Full text of "History of the Baptists of Texas; a concise narrative of the Baptist denomination in Texas, from the earliest occupation of the territory to the close of the year 1906"

See other formats

COL. C. C. SLAUGHTER,
President Mission Board Baptist G. C. of Texas.

HISTORY

OF THE

BAPTISTS OF TEXAS

A Concise Narrative of the Baptist Denomination in

Texas, from the Earliest Occupation of the

Territory to the Close of the Year 1906

WITH A COPIOUS TOPICAL INDEX

B. F. RILEY, D. D., LL.D.

Author of A Physical Geography of Alabama, History of the Baptists of
Alabama, A History of the Baptists of the Southern States East
of the Mississippi, Ex-President of Howard College, and
Sometime Professor of Rhetoric and English Liter-
ature in the University of Georgia

"Traffc rtboiit Zion, and r/o rmtnd ahont her; tell the toiver>< thereof.
Mark ye well her Imlwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to
the <ieneration.t fnllowino/'—Ps. XLVIII; 12, t".

DALLAS, TEXAS.

rur.LLSHED FOR THE AUTHOR.

1907.

RY
B. F. "RTLEY

So i^tV,

WHO HAS BEEN A FAITHFUL COMPANION FOR MANY YEARS,
SHARING WITH ME THAT WHICH LIFE HAS BROUGHT ; LOYAL
TO HER HOME AND THE SACRED INTERESTS OF THE FAM-
ILY ALW^\YS, AND SHEDDING THE GENTLE LIGHT OF AN
EXALTED PIETY ON THE CIRCLE OF THE HOME; SELF-SAC-
RIFICING AND PATIENT, WHEN THESE VIRTUES WERE DE-
MANDED, ALWAYS PREFERRING THE HAPPINESS OF OTHERS
RATHER THAN THAT OF HER OWN, AND NEVER SPEAKING ILL
OF OTHERS

(To ily WxU,

this volume is affectionately dedicated by

The Author.

488S14

PREFACE.

The Baptists of Texas are a great people, and have
made great history. Their achievements are worthy of
permanent preservation. To rescue these records from
obscurity and to give them lasting life on the living page of
history, is the occasion of this narrative. To do this has
required much diligent exertion and scrupulous care. Here
and there were old records of one kind and another, cast
aside, and if not forgotten, neglected, on which the decay
of age and the stain of time had gathered. From obscure
corners these were rescued, and a record of the earliest
stages of the history of the Baptist denomination of Texas
was gleaned, and the facts set out in due order. Environ-
ment and condition were duly and thoughtfully considered,
in order that the amplest justice might be accorded to each
one who has been active on the stage of development. The
smallest incident often becomes a turning point in the history
of an individual, a people, a nation. To seize such seemingly
trifling events, and to trace their influence through the
thickets of future scenes, one must possess the instinct of
the historian. Nor must he be misled by the sudden flare
of an occasion which may pass away with the quickness of
the nightly meteor. In short, history is more than a mere
record of events ; it is a philosophic treatise of that which
reaches the core of the character of a people. No one can
be truly an historian who arbitrarily pushes his own views
to a conclusion, regardless of the principles which underlie
a train of events. He must "nothing extenuate, nor set
down aught in malice." The facts with which he must
deal in building a volume of history, are the facts made, no
matter by whom. To do other than to accord to each the

8 PREFACE

merit of liis just desert, is unfair; to mete out ample justice
to a cause espoused by one who undertakes the record of
historical truth, is the plain and simple duty of the his-
torian. This, the writer of this volume has sought to do.
He has studiously sought to avoid straining facts out of
their proper relations, and has been concerned about record-
ing them as they have been made. In this he may have
erred, in certain particulars, but if so, he is not aware of it.
Nor has he gone be\'ond his reach merely to include the
names of individuals, tiie omission of some of which may
occasion disappointment. The clue found in the beginning
has been faithfully followed along the torturous windings
of the years, and the incidents rather than the individuals
have been made conspicuous. History and biography are
quite different.

As faithful as he is capable of being, has been the author
in the preparation of this volume. He has had before him
constantly a great denomination of Christians, whose track-
way he has followed through four-fifths of a century. There
have been struggles herculean, and victories resplendent ;
there have been periods of alternating darkness and light ;
there have been sacrifice and selfishness, order and dis-
order, wisdom, far-sighted and exact, and errors, not a few.
But out of it all has come a history of rare radiance, the
recorded deeds of which will serve to stimulate through all
the years of time. The darkness intermingled through these
deeds make the bright only the brighter. Just as they have
been found to exist, have the facts been recorded. The his-
torian has not made them, nor has he sought to modify
them. A fact cannot be unmade. It remains such for all
eternity. Fidelity to the truth has been the actuating
motive of the author throughout. How well he has illus-
trated this principle, or how far short he has fallen, will be
seen in these pages.

In order that certain conditions might be better appreci-
ated, he found it proper, at times, to refer to certain side
lights of secular history. While men take color from their
surroundings, they likewise give it. The action and reac-
tion of certain influences, secular and sacred, have not been
overlooked. Valuable aid has been derived from the cur-

PEEFACE 9

rent histories of the state, those of Yoakum. Brown,
Wooten, Thrall, and Pennybacker, especially. Morrell's
"Flowers and Fruits," a work of genuine merit ; "The His-
torical and Biographical Magazine" of Rev. J- B. Link,
D.D., LL.D. ; Haynes's "Life and Writings of President
Burleson"; "Fuller's History of the Baptists of Texas,"
have been utilized, while the numerous copies of minutes,
alike of the associations and of the conventions, have been
indispensable. ]\Iany have kindly lent the use of works of
value, which fact is hereby acknowledged. Among these, it
gives pleasure to name ]\Irs. G. B. Davis, Rev. R. F. Stokes,
Colonel C. C. Slaughter, Rev. S. H. Blair, Rev. H. M.
Burroughs, Rev. C. T. Alexander, Mrs. Rachel Stewart
and others.

A number of those already named gave substantial help
in other ways, without which the history could not have
been published. Li this connection, it is a pleasure to
express gratefulness for disinterested kindness and sub-
stantial assistance from IMessrs. W. T. Carter and J- W.
Neal, and from Hon. George ^^'. Carroll and Rev. J- L.
Gross. Unlimited encouragement has come from such
spirits as Doctors L. A. Little, L. T. Mavs, f. A. French,
W. M. Harris, and Revs. J. W. Gillon, W.'S. Splawn, P. E.
Burroughs, and others.

The work represents an honest effort to be faithful to a
great tiust.

KEY. C. F. niLEY, D. D., LL. D.,
Author Riley's History of Texas Baptists.

CONTENTS.

Chapter. Page.

I. Fountain Sources 13

II. A Broadening- Horizon 21

III. Solidification Under Difficulties 29

IV. Gaining a Solid Footing 39

V. Baylor University 51

VI. Education and Evangelization 64

\'II. An Eventful Period 75

yjll. Harmonious Activity 88

IX. A Period of Expansion 104

X. Sunshine and Shadow 122

XI. The Calm Before the Storm. 140

XII. The Storm of War 153

XIII. Destruction and Reconstruction 169

XIV. An Era of Activity and Agitation 194

• XV. The Combat Deepens 218

XVI. Brighter and Better Days 239

XVTI. The Throes Before Deliverance 255

XVIII. An Era of Reconciliation and Progress. . . . 284

XIX. Mingled Order and Disorder 311

1 9 CONTENTS

J. V

Chapter. Page.

XX. Retrospective and Prospective 330

XXl. IMinglcd Darkness and Lioht 356

XXI r. The Combat Deepens 372

XXIII. Courts and Chnrclics 399

XXIV. Disaster and Consecration 417

XXY. A Period of Prosperity 433

XX\'I. The Prospect Broadens 450

XXMI. Closing Words 47^

XXYIII. Some Prominent Texas Baptist Laymen. . . 474

HISTORY OF
THE BAPTISTS OF TEXAS.

CHAPTER I.

FOUNTAIX SOURCES.

The memorable battle of New Orleans, in 1815, was the
decisive signal for the beginning of the occupation of the
further west by emigrants from the older states of the east.
Up to the close of the Revolution, but few white settlers
from the states lying eastward, had ventured so far as Mis-
sissippi and Louisiana. The great regions lying west of
the Mississippi river were therefore still unexplored by
emigrants from the American states. True, as early as
1806, emigrants from the United States had entered Texas,
as it was a question open to dispute whether it was em-
braced in the indefinite and really unknown region included
in the Louisiana Purchase. There was an earnest conten-
tion on the part of some, at least, and of those who had re-
moved to Texas at that early period, that Texas was a part
of the territory purchase made of Napoleon.

So attractive to the venturesome emigrant were the rich
and wide plains, the limitless woods, and the abounding
game beyond the great river, that nothing more than a
bare presumption was needed that Texas was a virtual part
of the purchased territory. Vast and great as the region
was, and boundless in its possibilities, with its fabulously
fertile soils, its hills and mountains of treasure, its varied
and untouched forests of valuable timber, and peopled only
by roving tribes of Indians and a few Mexicans, whose set-

14 II IS TO in: OF TI-]XAS BAPTJ8TS

tlements dotted the inunense domain here and there, it
served as a perpetual ahurement to the emigrant seeking an
improvement of his condition. Tlien, too, it was the para-
dise of the hunter. Across its plains grazed herds of deer
and buffalo and droves of wild mustangs, while its primeval
forests abounded in bears, panthers and the wild turkey.
The daring emigrant was not disposed to halt and quibble
over an imaginary boundary line on the banks of the Sabine,
nor regard an international dispute, when a region so en-
ticing lay just beyond. The occupation of Texas, by the
whites, was the occasion of much disquietude and blood-
shed for a period of three decades ; but upon its possession
the Anglo-Saxon had set his heart, and the result could be
easily foreseen. Not to pursue further a narrative more
specially political than otherwise, we turn now to trace the
history of a great denomination of Christians through a
period of four-fifths of a century.

The history of the Baptists of Texas began in 1824,
when Rev. Freeman vSmalley, a Baptist missionary from
Clinton county, Ohio, reached New Orleans, on his way
to the West, and made his way, on foot, up the Mississippi
and Red rivers, a distance of five hundred miles, and
preached at Pecan Point, on the Texas side of Red river.
Here he found a settlement of whites, and in the home of
William Newman preached the first sermon said to have
l)cen preached by a Baptist in Texas. He found that the
enterprising Methodist missionary had preceded him about
a half dozen years, and had established a mission at Pecan
Point. At that time Mr. Smalley was about twenty-nine
years old. He was fired with apostolic zeal, and was
undaunted by the hardships of pioneer life. How long
Mr. Smalley remained in Texas before his return home,
we have no means of knowing, but it must have been sev-
eral years. At any rate, he was so impressed by the oppor-
tunities of missionary effort in this new and untried region,
that he came to Texas again in 1848.

The year following that of JNIr. Smalley 's arrival in
Texas, in 1825, another Baptist missionary. Rev. Joseph
r.ays, came into Texas, and preached the first Baptist ser-
mon preached by a Baptist on the west side of the Brazos

FOUNTAIN SOURCES 15

river. He was seeking his way to the Mexican settlement
at San Antonio, and stopping- at the home of Moses Ship-
man, near San Fehpe, the capital of Austin's colony, he
preached to the pioneers in Shipman's home. Proceeding
thence to San Antonio, which was given up to the worship
of the Roman Catholics, it being the only creed .recognized
by the Spanish government, to the non-tolerance of all
others, Mr. Bays began his missionary labors. He threw
himself with consuming zeal into the work under the most
discouraging conditions, but the impression made by him
was so pronounced that he was intercepted by the Romish
priests, who, invoking the aid of the civil authorities, suc-
ceeded in having Bays ordered away. For a time, disre-
garding the peremptory order, he was threatened with
imprisonment, with a hint of even direr punishment should
he not heed the order to leave. He therefore decided to
quit that region, not so much in his own behalf, as in behalf
of those who had befriended him, and who had no oppor-
tunity to leave, but would have to bear the consequences
of his persistency to remain. He was released from arrest
only on condition that he would quit Texas altogether. At
that time Roman Catholicism was so supreme in Texas that
no one was permitted to settle within its borders who
declined to take the oath of allegiance to that creed. That
an ecclesiastical law so rigid as that was not enforced, and
that it was not regarded as binding because compulsorily
taken, was clear from the fact that there is reason for
believing that there were Baptists in Austin's colony and
other Christian Protestants in other parts of the territory,
who had been in Texas for several years.

The next Baptist missionary to appear in Texas was
Rev. Thomas Hanks, who came from Tennessee in 1829,
and found a warm welcome and hospitable lodging in the
home of Moses Shipman, the Aquila of Texas Baptists,
who first welcomed Bays to preach the gospel beneath his
roof several years before. Mr. Hanks .was an unctuous
preacher, highly gifted with persuasive powers, of no mean
sort, and enjoys the ,-distinction among the Baptists of
Texas of procuring, under his preaching, the first recorded
profession of faith made in the state. Mrs. Lvdia Allcorn

RRV. R. C. PTTKXER. DALLAS, TEXAS.

FOUNTAIN SOURCES 17

was converted under his ministrations and made a public
confession, but the privilege of baptism was denied her for
ten }'ears, when she became a member of the church at
Independence on the occasion of its organization.

In 1834, Rev. Samuel Reed removed from Tennessee to
Texas, and began preaching in the region round about
Nacogdoches, one of the few^ Spanish settlements in the
state. His habit was to go from house to house, praying
and preaching as he went, notwithstanding he was stoutly
resisted by the Romish priests. Services were held with
more or less secrecy to avoid a clash with the priests and
the civil authorities. Waxing bolder with time and expe-
rience we find jNIr. Reed, in 1836. preaching openly to a
crowd gathered beneath a grove of oaks, about four miles
north of Nacogdoches, where a Baptist meeting house was
built some years later. Even before the establishment of a
permanent church Mr. Reed succeeded in inducing the set-
tlers to build a log house, in which services were regularlv
held.

Rev. Abner Smith, an anti-missionary Baptist, came to
Texas in 1834, at the head of a colony of thirty-two, the
entire membership of a church of which he was the pastor
on the Buttahatchie river, in Alabama. This colony located
on the Colorado river, twelve miles below the present site
of Bastrop, but Smith and his flock made no impression on
the life of the growing population of the new countrv, and
after a few years the organization became extinct. Rev.
Isaac Crouch was a member of this colony, but principle
compelled his severance from it. when he withdrew and
settled in Milam county, where, in 1836. he was murdered
by the Indians near the present location of Little River
Baptist church. Two other missionaries of the Baptist
faith reached Texas in 1835 — Revs. R. Marsh and Z. N.
Morrell. the former of whom was enfeebled by age and dis-
ease, and his career in Texas was a short one. Marsh
accompanied ]\Iorrell to Houston, then a settlement of tents,
where he, Morrell, preached the first evangelistic sermon
ever preached in that city. Rumors having become current
in the older states that Texas was a refuge for criminals
who fled hither to escape justice, and that the people of the

18 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

state were lacking in morality and religion, a meeting of
ministers of different faiths was held in the office of Rev.
R. Marsh in Houston on May 8, 1837, to issue a statement
in behalf of the people of Texas, and to organize what was
called ''The Ecclesiastical Committee of Vigilance for
Texas." A statement was issued that under the great head
of the church and the benign influence of charity the com-
mittee would endeavor to maintain the purity of the Chris-
tian name and the honor and dignity of the ministerial
office and withhold sanction from all who came professing
membership from churches in the older states, unless such
profession was illustrated by a godly walk. This was cir-
culated throughout the country, and had the effect of cor-
recting an error and of deterring many from seeking to
impose themselves on the churches of a new region.* Mr.
Alarsh soon retired to the neighborhood of the San Jacinto
river, where he built a home, but later returned to Missis-
sippi, where he died.

To Z. N. Morrell belongs the distinction of being the
most daring, uncompromising and aggressive of the pioneer
Baptist preachers of Texas. Leaving his home in Ten-
nessee, where he had been preaching effectively for four-
teen years, and where his lungs became involved, he was
advised by his physicians to seek the brace of Texas air.
Forthwith responding to the suggestion he was making his
way with his family to Texas, wdien he was interrupted in
Yellowshuba county, Mississippi, by the receipt of the news
of the fierce conflict betw-een Texas and Mexico. Enlisting
in active work in the region of his sojourn he was actuated
to resume his journey toward Texas again in December,
1835, by the arrival at his home in Mississippi of a body of
emigrants from the region of his original home in Ten-
nessee, among whom was his family physician. Yielding
to the solicitations of the members of the party to accom-
pany them westward, he consented to go.

Crossing the Sabine the party pushed on to the Forks of
Little River, which locality was reached in the last days of

*"A Comprehensive History of Texas," edited bv Dudley Wooten,
Vol. I., p. 322.

FOUNTAIN SOURCES . 19

the year 1835, where they found another party of Ten-
nesseans prospecting the country with a view to settlement.
Among these was a Mrs. Childress, a Baptist, and here
Morrell lingered for a season and preached. Meanwhile
he was greatly impressed alike by the salubrity of the cli-
mate and the immense means of doing good. On his return
trip to Mississippi to bring his family, he stopped at Nacog-
doches, where was gathered a mixed multitude of Mexicans,
Indians, and whites attending an election, and preached to
them from the text : "The wilderness and solitary places
shall be glad for them, and the desert shall rejoice and
blossom as the rose." The appropriateness of the text
caught the promiscuous crowd, and marked attention was
given the stranger. Mr. Morrell was long after a conspicu-
ous figure in Texas, as we shall have abundant opportunity
of seeing. It will be borne in mind that all these evan-
gelistic efforts, of whatever kind, were in direct violation of
the colonization laws under which Americans were permit-
ted to settle in Texas. But in defiance of these arbitrary
laws they worked and worshiped, not only as opportunity
afforded, but as they made the opportunities for themselves.

In this connection the name of Thomas J. Pilgrim, the
father of Sunday Schools in Texas, deserves honorable men-
tion. A native of Connecticut he came from New York in
1828, and became a teacher in the Austin Colony. In 1829
he conceived the idea of organizing a Sunday School.
Announcing his purpose in the school room, and naming the
following Sunday as a time when he would deliver a lecture
on the subject, he was surprised to find when the time
arrived, a large attendance, not only of the young, but of
the leading people of the colony, both of men and women.
These lectures he continued for weeks, accompanied by
other instruction in accord with the Scriptures, and the
exercises became so popular that people would come the
distance of many miles to attend them. For a considerable
period the school was continued, but it was eventually cut
short in its career by the interference of the ever-menacing
presence of Romanism. This was the first Sunday School
ever organized in the state.

Under these trying conditions there were sometimes

00 IIISTOEV OF Tl-;XAS BAPTISTS

enacted scenes wliicli recall the strns^i^les of the early days
of Christianity. The secrecy with which worship was com-
pelled to be ol)scrved was often most afifecting-. Such a
scene was that on the occasion of the formation of the first
prayer-meeting known to have been organized in Texas.
Airs. ]\Iassie Millard, whose family had settled a few miles
north of the Spanish town of Nacogdoches, in the com-
munity where now stands Old Union lUiptist church, was
wont to gather her children together, at night, under some
trees across the river from her home, for the purpose of
holding family devotion. Uy degrees she induced others
to join her in this sacred retreat, and, free from molestation,

1 hey continued to hold these prayer-meetings for a period.
These devoted women would meet and pray at night, and
during the day "run" bullets for the rifles of their husbands,
wlio were engaged in the defense of their homes.

Scenes and experiences like these represent the con-
ditions under which the struggling colonists laid the founda-
tion of the Baptist cause in Texas.

'T^or out of the gloom future brightness is born,
As after the niQ-ht comes the sunrise of morn."

CHAPTER 11.

A BROADENING HORIZON.

The period on which we now enter was the focus of a
number of questions which had been converging toward a
common center for more than three decades. It is one that
furnishes some of the most thrilling and romantic chapters
in our national history, but which can here only be hinted
at. Following the Louisiana Purchase, the consummation
of which was a violation on the part of Napoleon of a
secret understanding between Spain and himself, and against
which violation Spain was not in position to make vigorous
protest, because of her fear of the French emperor, came
the question of the relation of the territory of Texas to the
national bargain between Jefferson and Napoleon. Our
government asserted her claim to all the region lying east
of the Rio Grande, while Spain set up the counter claim
that not only was the territory of Texas hers, but a con-
siderable strip also lying east of the Sabine in western
Louisiana. In 1806 the dispute between America and
Spain was suspended on a mutual agreement to designate
a certain strip of territory lying between the Sabine river
and the Aroyo Hondo, a branch of the Red river, about
seven miles west of Nacogdoches, as neutral territory till
the question of the boundary could be settled. It is believed
that Spain was actuated to this concession solely by the
apprehension of the invasion of Mexico by Aaron Burr.

During the interval from 1806 to 1819, at which latter
date the boundary question was settled by the agreement
of the American government to relinquish all claim on
Texas, provided that Spain would sell to her the territory
of Florida, there were enacted some of the most thrilling
scenes in our history. It was a period of filibustering, which
has a history all its own, and one which has yet to be fully

22 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

written. In this domain of No Man's Land were gathered
the worst elements possible, cnt-throats, gamblers, thieves,
murderers, the vilest of the vile, affording an illustration
of the immense lengths to which men will go when unre-
strained by the strong arm of the law. Romance, adventure,
crime of every hue, heroism, superhuman endurance, vice,
cruelty and sacrifice held high and varied carnival during a
brief period of little more than a dozen years. Successive
expeditions undertook to w'ring Texas from the grip of
Spain, but each in succession came to grief, however rosy
the prospects were when undertaken.

This era of filibustering was followed by one of colon-
ization. Fugitives from the ill-starred expeditions, escaping
to the older states, would tell the story of the goodly land
of Texas, far and wide, which led to the formation of
colonies, which under such inspiration sought the permis-
sion of Spain to locate in Texas. It may be easily seen
how the impression came to prevail that Texas w^as, and.
in the opinion of many of the uninformed, is still, a land of
disorder and general lawlessness. This request on the part
of Spain was granted under the imposition of the most
rigid oath of loyalty to the Spanish crown and of subscrip-
tion to the Roman Catholic religion. Following is the out-
line of the oath prescribed and required of every one who
at that time settled in Texas :

"In the town of .... before me .... came .... resid-
ing in this place and took a solemn oath of fidelity to our
sovereign, and to reside permanently in his royal domin-
ions; and more fully to manifest it, put his right hand on
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, swearing before God
and the holy cross of Jesus Christ, to be faithful vassals of
his most Catholic majesty, to act in obedience to all laws
of Spain and the Indies, henceforth adjuring all other
allegiance to any prince or potentate whatever, and to hold
no correspondence with any foreign power without permis-
sion from a lawful magistrate, and to inform against such
as may do so, or use seditious language unbecoming a good
subject of Spain."

During this period there were twenty-six colonies
planted in different parts of Texas, to each of which was

A BEOADENING HOEIZON 23

given a considerable grant of land. The subsequent history
of the state shows the character of most of the colonists
that came alike from the northern and southern states.
Various inducements served to attract them to Texas.

Looked at from this distance, it seems clear that Provi-
dence was bringing about a combination of conditions in
this flux of population in its character and in the scenes
being enacted in this bustling domain of the West favorable
to the steady development of a great empire. Even a casual
study of conditions w'ill reveal the fact that there were
drawn hither, from divers and remote directions, the very
agencies needed to accomplish this important end. The
people who came to Texas from the older regions of the
country were not the refuse of society nor the scum thrown
off as the result of criminal agitations elsewhere, but most
of those who removed hither during these early stages of
Texas history were men and women of conspicuous worth,
who saw in the vast domain toward the setting sun possi-
bilities for the accomplishment of great good to them-
selves, and through themselves to the world. True, there
was a modicum of the rift'-raff and vicious, the tares among
the wheat, the motive of which class was the same as that
of the same class left behind in the older states. From
the beginning in Texas this element was subordinated to
the higher stratum of social, moral, and religious life, so
prevalent among the installments of population which peo-
pled first the plains of the West. Besides their intrinsic
merits, which would have w^on recognition in any quarter
of the civilized globe, there w^as the heroic willingness to
endure hardship in placing the foundation stones in the
basis of a prospectively great commonw^ealth beyond the
Mississippi. IN'Iinisters of commanding ability and ripe in
wisdom and in piety ; teachers of eminence and of religious
character ; physicians of social prestige and of moral influ-
ence; lawyers, jurists and statesmen, distinguished at the
bar, on the bench and in the councils of the nation, many
of whom were men of established religious character; sol-
diers whose achievements were already permanently em-
balmed in their country's history, and capitalists, planters,
artisans, not a few, together with many noble women, whose

24: IIIS'I'ORV OF TKXAS n.VPTlSTS

rftiiK'iiiciil, culture, and religious life were ecjual to those
of the l)est in American society — it was with a population
like this that Texas was first peopled.

From the Indian haunts far up the Red river, whither
he had gone in voluntary exile from the gubernatorial chair
of Tennessee, came from temporary obscurity Governor
Houston, whose valor was Spartan, whose leadership was
pronounced, and whose statesmanlike qualities peculiarly
fitted him for the crucial experiences demanded by an
embryonic empire struggling to the birth. He was destined
to become in after years a distinguished Baptist layman,
whose virtues were as emphatic in sacred circles as were
his bravery on the field, and his sedate wisdom in the coun-
cils of state. In his allusion to Houston, in his Life of
Henry Clay, Carl Schurz says : "He went to Texas for
the distinct object of wresting that country from Mexico.
There is reason for believing that President Jackson
was not ignorant of his intentions."

No student of history and of Providence can fail to see
the hand of God directing and molding the incidents and
events focusing at this period in this vast fertile empire,
where Nature was prodigal of her richest and rarest gifts,
and where possibilities of goodly achievement were without
limit. An opportunity so exceptional, at such a time and
under conditions so favorable, was e(iuivalent to the sudden
discovery of a fertile continent.

Rapid and active as \vere the forces of material develop-
ment, the religious elements were not a Avhit less so. ]Men
and women of God had come to Texas impelled by as
burning zeal as ever swayed prophet or apostle of olden
time, and with a mind to work. So soon as the ban of
interdiction was raised, by means of the declaration of
Texas freedom, churches began to come into existence and
to multiplx'. and. in consequence, religious agencies began
to thrive. The very checks and balances imposed on the
new and unacquainted population, which had been drawn
together from widely scattered regions, and the menacing
pressure of prevailing danger confronting the newly created
Republic at the threshold of tremendous endeavor, speedily
welded the people into congeniality of spirit and co-opera-

A BROADENING HORIZON 25

tion of effort. With admirable grace and with the gentle
amenities of cultivated life, gentlemen and ladies, who had
left behind them elegant homes and environments of culture
in the older sections of the country, meted out hospitality to
the kindred stranger in the pioneer log cabin of the western
wilds, and shared with consummate willingness in the trials
and struggles of frontier life. The decisiveness of personal
choice was readily subordinated to popular consensus for
the general good, and ties of congenialitv were rapidly
formed. Thus came the cement of all elements impelled
by the single controlling desire to make Texas as good
materially, socially and religiously as it was vast in the sweep
of its immense territory. It was under conditions such as
these that the Republic of Texas entered on its career. Nor
has there been an abatement of this spirit as one of the
states of the Union in contributing to the expanding great-
ness of the nation of wdiich it became an important part.
Mexico, having become independent in 1824, continued to
extend to the colonists of Texas the same rights and priv-
ileges which they had enjoyed under the parent country —
Spain. But a time came in 1836, when the colonists who
had removed to Texas numbered 20,000, while the Mexican
population in the state did not exceed 5,000. From the
time when Spain, in 181Q, relinquished all claims to Texas
on condition that Florida be sold to the United States, there
had been great and growing discontent among the people of
Texas. They openly denied the right of the government
thus to effect a trade which involved their liberties. This
was enhanced by the sense of self-assertion and security
which came of the growth of numbers of the twenty-six
colonies occupying different parts of the state. Then, too,
Texas was a prize worthy the wanning. With 400 miles
of sea coast, and with an area of 170,099,200 acres embrac-
ing that which is comparable to the most fertile on the
globe, with a climate of rare salubrity, with limitless for-
ests, and with a varied productiveness — these were weighty
considerations when reinforced by the current belief that
Texas properly belonged to the United States, and in
denial of the right of the government to dispose of her in
the international market.

2G IIISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

At any rate, the year 1836 found the people ready for
independence. At GoHad the citizens and soldiers had
already made formal declaration. So popular had the
spirit become, that a general convention was called to meet
at the town of Washington, on March i, 1836. The larg-
est room in the town was a blacksmith shop belonging to
a Baptist preacher, Rev. N. T. Byars. The declaration was
drawn and signed by about sixty men on March 2, 1836.
The war followed with its Goliad, Alamo and San Jacinto,
at which last-named place General Houston dealt a crush-
ing blow to Santa Anna, and procured the independence of
the Republic.

The last difficulty was now lifted from the path of the
emigrant. For years following, canvas-covered wagons
wended their w^ay from the older states to Texas, while
steamers laden with emigrants landed at the ports along the
gulf shore. Among those who came at this time were many
Baptists. While some had been in the state ever since
1822, they dared not undertake to establish a stated place
of worship, and call it a church. Now they were free to
do so. In his history of Texas, Thrall says that a Baptist
church was in existence in Austin's Colony as early as
1833, but in this he is evidently mistaken, and the statement
is doubtless due. to the seasons of worship held, as the or-
ganization of a church at that time was out of the question.
It was not till 1837 that a Baptist church was organized,
which organization took place at Washington w'ith a mem-
bership of eight. Application was at once made to the
Home Mission Society of New York for aid with which to
maintain the organization, as well as to be enabled to prose-
cute evangelistic work in different parts of the new Re-
public. An offer was made to appoint Rev. Z. N. Morrell,
as missionary, but he declined, when Revs. James Huckins
and W^ M. Tryon were appointed.

The organization of the church at Washington was fol-
lowed by that of others as rapidly as conditions favored.
In May. 1838, a church was organized about four miles
north of Nacogdoches, called Union, though it is some-
times know^n as the Old North Church, due perhaps to its
direction from Nacogdoches. It will be remembered that it

A BROADENING HORIZON 27

was here that the intrepid Reed had been gathering for sev-
eral years a body of worshipers under the shades of the
trees, and while the privilege of building a meeting house
was denied him, under the legal restrictions of the land,
he evaded the literal construction of the law by erecting a
log house in Avliich he met the people and worshiped. On
the occasion of the constitution of the church, Reed was
aided by Rev. Robert G. Green. At the same time B. F.
Whitaker was received into the church and was baptized.
This w-as perhaps the first baptism administered in Texas.
During the year following, the church was greatly strength-
ened by a revival conducted by the pastor. Rev. Isaac Reed.
Already a shift had begun in the population of Texas,
which resulted in the extinction of the church organized
just the year before at Washington. Scarcely a year later
than the creation of the Union church in Nacogdoches
county, came that of Plum Grove church on the western
side of the Colorado river. This organization was effected
by Rev. R. G. Green who was aided by Rev. Eli Dancer.
The organization of this church was preceded by an awak-
ening in the community under the preaching of Mr. Morrell.
As a result, at the organization, nine were received for
baptism. A Mrs. Dancer was present on this occasion as
a candidate for baptism in the anti-missionary church, fur-
ther up the river. Rev. Abner Smith, the pastor of the anti-
missionary church, sent a request to Mr. Morrell to baptize
Mrs. Dancer, as her pastor was in too feeble health to per-
form the ceremony. The request was complied with, and
Mr. Morrell had the privilege of baptizing his first con-
vert in Texas. The organization of this church was fol-
lowed by a marked revival during which many passed into
the kingdom. When two wrecks later, the announcement
of an approaching baptismal occasion was made, a vast
multitude gathered to witness the scene. People came the
distance of forty miles from different directions to witness
it. It was verily a notable day in the history of the Bap-
tists of the state, w^hen in full view of assembled hundreds,
from points remote and near, nine persons were baptized in
the waters of the Colorado. A small building with a brush
arbor in front, had been erected, and Judge R. E. B. Baylor,

o;^ IIISTORV OF TKXAS liAPTISTS

wlio had lately removed from Alaljama. preaehed with great
efifcctivcness. The impressiveness of the occasion was
s^reatly enhanced hy the ohservance of the Lord's supper in
this little log calkin, the first ohservance of that ordinance by
I5aptists in Texas.

In order of time, the church at Independence w'as next
organized, the constitution taking place on the Saturday be-
fore the first Sunday in September, 1839. The founder of
this -church was Rev. Thomas Spraggins, of Mississippi,
who organized the church wdiile on a visit to Texas. The
original membership was twelve, most of whom had come
from wSouth Carolina. It was here that Mrs. Lydia AUcorn
was received, though she had been converted under Hanks
several years before. The organization was followed by a
meeting of immense power conducted by Rev. W. M. Try-
on, and thirty-four were baptized, and twenty-one were re-
ceived by letter. This made the Independence church the
strongest in the Republic. Rev. T. W. Cox. late of Ala-
bama, w^as chosen pastor, and later Rev. W. M. Tryon was
chosen joint pastor. ( )n the retirement of Cox, in 1841,
Tryon became pastor.

During the same year, 1839, two other churches, Travis
and Lagrange were constituted. At the former of these the
convention met to found the first association in the state
— the L^nion. Rev. T. \\\ Cox became the pastor of both
these churches. They were germs of denominational
growth and power. From them sprang nuich that has made
the Baptists of Texas famous.

CHAPTER III.

SOLIDIFICATION UNDER DIFFICULTIES.

Organizations among tlie Baptists scattered over the
broad face of the territory of Texas, having once begun,
was continued without abatement. The dominant idea
among the leading spirits was to get closer together in com-
pact organization. This desire was whetted on the part
both of preachers and people, by reason of the former de-
nial of the privileges of social worship, excepting at inci-
dental times, and under apprehensive conditions ; and now
that the way to organization lay open, they hailed it with
delight. Still, disadvantages great and grave stood in the
way. Settlements, some of which w^ere small, were widely
scattered, and only a few Baptists were to be found in each.
The number of preachers was limited, and unless one hap-
pened to be near a given settlement, the opportunity to
preach was rare. Methods of travel were primitive, being
on foot or on pony-back. I'ecause of this segregation, com-
munity ties were difficult, and co-operation almost out of
the question. Preachers had to perform manual labor dur-
ing the week and preach on Sunday, commercial commodi-
ties were scarce, the homes of the people were the most
unpretentious, afifording only scant comfort, and each settler
was eking out a bare maintenance. The stiff, stubborn soil,
tliough fertile, was difficult of cultivation, with only the
most primitive implements at command, and they scarce.
Not infrequently the necessaries of life were in great de-
mand, and so cheap and common a commoditv as salt could
not always be had. On occasions of drought, which came
now and then, water was difficult to obtain, and the wild
game of the woods and plains, on which so many had to
rely for meat, would migrate to other quarters. Then over-
shadowing all, were the tierce Indian tribes who were liable,

IllSTOHV OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

at any moiiK'iit, to spring from unconjcctured coverts and
deal out desolation and death. Discouragements like these,
and still others not named in this gloomy catalogue, barri-
caded the progress of the denomination at the period now
under consideration.

Still the uncon(iucral)lc Baptist i)rcachcr was abroad as
an evangelistic force, and was active everywhere. Making

Di;. v.. II. (AKKOLL. WAi 1 1, J i:XA.S.

the most of the slim advantages afforded, and grappling
with the grim problems of frontier life, these men prose-
cuted their work with unabated vigor. As occasion would
require, the preacher would shoulder his musket and share
in the dangers and casualties of battle, and while not thus
engaged, and while not necessarily employed on his little
farm, he would encourage and stimulate godliness and urge
to repentance.

SOLIDIFICATION UNDER DIFFICULTIES 31

Among the most active of the missionary agents of the
time was Rev. James Huckins, who was working under the
auspices of the Home Mission Society of New York. A
native of Vermont, a self-made man, he graduated from
Brown University, mainly through his own exertions, and
served as pastor in New England, and later in South Caro-
lina and Georgia, as missionary of the Home Mission So-
ciety. It is believed that it was he who induced Jesse Mer-
cer to give $2,500 to the Home Mission Society to be used
in Texas. Coming to Texas in 1839, Mr. Huckins devoted
his exceptional gifts to the enormous demands of this terri-
tory. By means of his pen in private correspondence and in
the press, he furnished much valuable information concern-
ing the situation in Texas, and aroused much interest in be-
half of this region. Supplementing this with a visit to "the
states," he preached throughout the North on the importance
of taking time by the forelock, by beginning at once the
evangelization of the people of Texas. So impressed was
the Home Mission Society by the appeals of Mr. Huckins,
that it called for volunteers who were willing to labor in
the remote region of the Republic of Texas as mission-
aries. Seven responded with commendable promptness,
but only two of the seven ever came — James Huckins and
W. M. Tryon. The first notable service rendered by Huck-
ins was that of the organization of the First Baptist church
of Galveston, with a membership of nine, which organiza-
tion took place on January 30, 1840. The cosmopolitan
character of the population of Texas, even at that time,
and it is much truer today, may be seen from the fact that
of this limited membership the states of New Hampshire,
Massachusetts, Maine, New York, Connecticut and Louisi-
ana were represented. Among these were Gail Borden, of
condensed milk fame, and his wife Penelope Mercer Bor-
den, both of whom were baptized in the gulf, the first time
perhaps that these waters were thus ever disturbed. Mrs.
Borden was a niece of Jesse Mercer, and proved to be the
first visible fruits of the liberal contribution made by that
distinguished brother to the cause of this region. Little
more than a year later, on May 22, 1841, Mr. Huckins or-
ganized the First Baptist church of Houston. Between

;y2 IIISTOUV OF TKXA8 BAl'TiST.S

these two points he labored as missionary pastor, initil per-
manent pastoral settlements could be had. He supple-
mented his slender stipend by teaching, and was instrumen-
tal in founding the Galveston Lyceum, <jne of the institu-
tions which aided in making that city one of the most cul-
tured in the South.

The year 1840 was ushered in as one of gloom to the
young Republic. The accumulating troubles of the preced-
ing years were bequeathed for disastrous consummation to
this one. In swaddling clothes, the infant nation was seek-
ing to walk alone amidst obstructions the most appalling.
The affairs of the new Republic were precarious. The cur-
rency was demoralized, and, of course, business was de-
pressed. In some instances the conditions of the settlers
were deplorable. Failure of crops, resulting from the re-
peated call to arms, to check the depredations of the Indians,
brought temporary disaster. The depreciated currency of
the Republic was brought into .such straits of contempt, that
a Texas dollar was worth only fourteen cents in the market.
These conditions served as a severe and summary check to
immigration. The new Republic seemed ready to fall to
pieces of its ow^n incoherency, at the very threshold of its
being. The wisest of the leaders stood dismayed in their
inability to provide a remedy. While men brave of heart
and wise in council were grappling with the grave affairs of
state, the missionary was undaunted and unabated in his
work. Helplessness begot dependence, and dependence, in
turn, brought men and women on their knees in prayer.
\\'hen they were weak, then were they strong. Here as
always elsewhere, religion is the most powerful of dissolv-
ents. It was a time of earnest prayer. The very heavens
were daily rent with the earnest prayers of God's people.
Still the disasters grew. Not the flock of a cloud of hope
was on the horizon.

To add to the thickening troubles, the Indians, under the
instigation of the Mexican government, began a war of
desolation and extinction. Settlements were blotted out, the
homes and eff'ects of the people over the country were
burned, and helpless women and children were murdered.
Texas, to a man, was aroused, and a war of extermination

SOLIDIFICATION UNDEE DIFFICULTIES 33

was begun against the savages. At the head of the Texans
was Col. Edward Burleson, a famous Indian fighter, who
was indebted to Rev. Z. N. Morrell for valuable informa-
tion which led to the complete rout of the Indians at the
battle of Plum Creek. In the ranks of the Texan army on
this decisive occasion were three Baptist preachers — Z. N.
Morrell, R. E. B. Baylor, and T. W. Cox. Braver men
never shouldered muskets.

In order to a more compact organization of the Baptist
forces, in the most populous part of Texas, it was deemed
wise to organize a district association. Accordingly in
June, 1840, a few met at Independence and resolved on
such an organization. Travis church was chosen as the
place of meeting, and October 8, 1840, as the time. At the
appointed time, messengers from three churches met, and
the Union Association was created. T. W. Cox was chosen
moderator, J. W. Collins clerk, and R. E. B. Baylor corre-
sponding secretary. A constitution, articles of faith, rules
of decorum, and a bill of inalienable rights were adopted.
This last anomalous element in the constitution of a Baptist
association seems the outgrowth of certain material differ-
ences of sentiment among the messengers. Short of some
compromise measure like this, it would seem that the or-
ganization of the body was out of the question. Subsequent
events will serve to shed some light on this peculiar situa-
tion. The bill of rights runs as follows :

"Article I. Each church is forever free and independent
of any and every ecclesiastical body, formed by men on
earth; each being the free household of Christ. Therefore
every ordination and power granted by the churches, ema-
nating as they do from the churches, those who are thus
ordained, or upon whom such power is conferred, must be
to her forever obedient.

"Article II. Each member shall forever have a full and
free right to exercise his or her discretion in contribution
to the support of missions, general benevolence, etc., and in
other matters that may not lead to immorality."

Just how a body like this could assume sovereign power
and designate and define what should be the duties of a
member of a Baptist church, is not clear. If its intention

;J4 IllS'l'oin' ()L^ TIOXAS BAl'TJHTS

was one of conciliation, because of the diverse views held by
the members, then it failed of its purpose, for at the next
session of the body that same bill of rights bore its legiti-
mate fruit. There is never apology for compromise or
sacrifice of principle. The name given the association was
one the intention of which was reconciliation — Union Asso-
ciation. While within the action there seems to lurk the
suggestion of conciliation and harmony, it was the roses
that covered a sharp sword. The first session closed on
Sunday with a sermon preached beneath some wide-spread-
ing live-oaks, in the presence of about one hundred and
fifty people.

Between the first and second sessions of the Union As-
sociation, which was the only general body of the Baptists
of Texas, and from which has grown all their institutions,
the j\Iount Gilead church in Washington county was or-
ganized. This took place in 1841, and was followed by the
rehabilitation of the church at Washington, which had dis-
solved a year after its organization, in 1837. The revival of
this suspended interest was due to the management and
activity of W. M. Tryon. Gathering the remnants of the
original membership together, and procuring the accession
of others to the ranks of the church, Mv. Tryon called to
his aid Judge R. E. B. Baylor in the reorganization, \vhich
reorganization took place on the second Sunday in March,
1 841, and the church was thereafter called Washington
church Number 2. Under Tryon the church assumed fresh
life. While in the reorganization there were only eleven
members, there was a revival in the church three months
later which resulted in the addition of twenty-five by letter,
and twenty-nine by baptism. This made it one of the strong-
est churches in the Republic.

The accession of W. JM. Tryon to the ranks of the Bap-
tist ministry of Texas at this period was most fortunate. A
native of New York, he w-as converted in his seventeenth
year, entered on the vocation of a tailor, and with his needle
supported himself and his widowed mother. In early man-
hood he removed to Augusta, Georgia, where later he en-
tered the ministry, went to Mercer Institute, now Mercer
University, and after a course of study of three years, was

SOLlDIi^lCATION UNBEE DIFFICULTIES 55

called to Washington, Georgia, and subsequently to Lump-
kin and Columbus, and to Eufaula and Wetumpka, Ala-
bama, from which last point the summons came from New
York to cast his lot in Texas.

On October 2, 1841, came the second session of the
Union Association at the Lagrange or Clear Creek church,
in Fayette county. The attendance and the spirit of this
session was in excess of those of the year before. The min-
isterial strength of the denomination was present in full
force. Morrell, Baylor, Huckins, Tryon, Cox, Byars, Davis
and others were present. Such an array of strength would
lend dignity and power to a Baptist association anywhere.
The skies were brighter and the flash of hope was in the eye
of every leader. They had wrought well, and there was
an occasion for joy. Progress was the inspiring slogan of
the hour. W. AL Tryon was chosen moderator, and the
1:)ody set itself to the task of organizing a central board to
be known as the Home JNIission Society, as auxiliary to
the parent organization of the same name in New York.
A grateful acceptance of an editorial column in the Baptist
Banner and Western Pioneer, of Kentucky, was made, and
Huckins was chosen as the editorial representative from
Texas. In the paucity of denominational journals, the "cir-
cular letter," as it was called, served as a sort of mouth-
piece of the local associations in the South. This was
adopted by the Union Association, and Huckins was ap-
pointed to prepare such a letter for insertion into the Min-
utes. The letter was an able one, and addressed itself to a
review of Baptist principles and practices, and while it
abounded in inspiration and encouragement, it also sounded
a note of warning against any departure from the faith,
however slight. The occasion of such stress at this time
soon became manifest.

At this session of the association were planted the germs
of the Baptist institutions of learning in Texas. W. M.
Tryon was the originator of the movement to found an
Education Society, looking to the establishment of an in-
stitution of learning. He framed a resolution which was
read by the corresponding secretary. Judge Baylor, and
adopted. It was as follows :

3G HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

'■Resolved, That this association recommend the forma-
tion of an Education Society, and that our friends and'
brethren be invited to become members of it."

This led to a partial organization on the spot, but the
society was not fully equipped for work till two years later.

The divergences which were sought to be harmonized
the year before, were aggressively developed at this session
of the body. Rev. T. W. Cox, the pastor, and also a mem-
ber of the church with which the association was meeting,
preached one night during the session. After the close of
the sermon, one or more candidates presented themselves for
membership, when Mr. Cox proceeded to receive them after
the manner adopted by the followers of Alexander Camp-
bell. Some of the messengers present insisted on a state-
ment of experience by the candidates, which gave rise to a
spirited discussion, in which Tryon and Huckins were the
most conspicuous. Cox defended with vigor his position,
and openly avowed his espousal of the views of Campbell.
The discussion was prolonged to a late hour of the night,
and the reception of the members was postponed. The in-
terest in the affairs of the association gave way to the sensa-
tion produced by the adoption of the new views by T. W.
Cox. It seems to have been generally understood that Cox
was congenially affected by the principles of Campbellism,
and it was known that he had been preaching in accordance
with them, and had received a number of members into the
churches according to the method prescribed by Campbell.
AVhether this previous knowledge on the part of some of the
messengers can be taken to account for the peculiar condi-
tion of a pastor occupying his own pulpit on an occasion like
this, is purely inferential; but it would seem that the mes-
sengers were as anxious to hear Cox as he was to be heard.
This seems to be the explanation of the improprieties of the
occasion. As a result of the procedure, ^lorrell was pre-
vailed on to remain to the meeting of the church conference
on the following Saturday, in order to procure the exclusion
of Cox from the church. Morrell was as courageous as he
was prudent, and though strong domestic demands were on
him to return home, he remained. The intervening time was
spent between JNIorrell and Cox in tactical maneuvers among

SOLIDIFICATION UNDER DIFFICULTIES 37

tlie members, and Saturday found both confident and deter-
mined.

The day of the conference came. Morrell was present
and Cox ignored him and proceeded to preach. After the
sermon, Cox proceeded to receive a large number into the
church, in order, as was supposed, to forestall any action
on the part of Morrell. On the other hand, Morrell, who had
anticipated such an emergency, had provided himself with
documentary evidence from Judge Baylor, which evidence
he had placed in the hands of a member who, with many
others, was opposed to the course of Cox. Before a motion
was made to receive such as had offered themselves for
membership, Mr. Morrell arose and protested against the
proceeding on the ground of the heresy of the pastor. Cox
boldly demanded the proof of such a charge. At this junc-
ture the member to whom the evidence had been given, pro-
ceeded to read of the exclusion of Cox from a church in
Alabama, just before he came to Texas, the exclusion being
because of fraud. The church entertained the charges by a
bare majority. Then the contest began in earnest. Cox was
a man of no mean ability, vigorous and effective in speech,
incisive in thrust, ingenious in evasion, and persuasive in
power. He was more than a match for Morrell in the rough
and tumble of debate, but Morrell excelled in courage, in
coolness, and in prudence. He was amply able to parry the
blows of his adversary, because of the possession of these
qualities. So popular was Cox that it was difficult to induce
the church to recognize his guilt, even after it was estab-
lished. These charges brought to the surface others in
which Cox was proved to be guilty of false statements on
more than one occasion. A protracted discussion and in-
vestigation followed this episode, the result of which was the
exclusion of Cox. This action involved other churches of
which Cox w-as the pastor. Those in sympathy with him at
Independence were excluded, while he was sustained by the
Travis church, his followers being in the majority. They
accordingly voted themselves letters, and organized a church
in harmony with the views of Cox on Kentucky Ridge, of
which church Cox was made the pastor. Cox grew more
vicious, devoting much time to gambling and horse-racing,-

-y llISTolfV OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

and eventually became an abandoned man. Rev. J. L. Davis,
another pastor in the association, who was in sympathy
witii Cox, withdrew from the Baptists soon after the exclu-
sion of Cox. The excluded members at Independence never
organized.

The course pursued by ]\Iorrell and others set the pace
of Baptist principles in these early days in Texas. Policy
would have prescribed a different course, when numbers
were few and the conditions unfavorable for disturbance,
but these men preferred principle to policy.

CHAPTER IV.

GAINING A SOLID FOOTING,

By this time, 1842, the Baptists of Texas had at last
made a beginning". With the nucleus of a few well organ-
ized churches and one district association, the leaders were
encouraged to enter on a more extended work. A strenu-
ous campaign was begun to reach as speedily as possible
the stage where the denomination would be fully equipped
to engage equally in educational and missionary effort.
The Baptists were still a feeble folk, few in numbers, and
of limited means, but the population of the Republic was
steadily swelling, and there could be no doubt of the re-
sources, within a few years, with abundant natural elements
about them, as there was none of the loyalty of the denomi-
nation, judging from the type of character in the rank and
file of the Baptists.

Marked political changes were taking place which
augured the rapid improvement of the young Republic.
General Houston was at the head of the government, and
soon wrought a most beneficial change in the finances of the
Republic, while by a policy of conciliation, he subdued the
asperities of the Indian tribes. With these chief difficul-
ties out of the way, relief and confidence came again to the
struggling population. vStill there were difficulties arising
from an occasional invasion of Texas on the south, by the
Mexicans. This expression of hostility was due to the fact
that Santa Anna, who had come again to the head of af^
fairs in Mexico, was anxious to prevent the annexation of
Texas to the "American Union. It had been given out at
Washington, that so long as Texas and Mexico were at
war, the United States, as a neutral nation, had no right to
espouse the cause of either. This encouraged Mexico to

40 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

c-uiitiiuic to harass Texas, so as to create the impression that
the two countries were still at w-ar.

Another cause operated to deter a greater inflow of
population and to weaken public confidence, which was the
turbulence in eastern Texas, arising from the feuds and
conflicts between the Regulators and the Moderates. The
Regulators were those who had occupied the neutral terri-
tory named by Spain and the United States, an unsavory
class of freebooters, and the Moderates were those who
organized to suppress the others and were scarcely better.
These difficulties were greatly modified or overcome by
President Houston. Naturally, eastern Texas would be
the first part of the state to be developed, but the conditions
already named greatly hindered the progress of that region.

However, the work of the Baptist missionaries went
bravely on. Three more important churches had been or-
ganized, those of Chapel Hill, Providence and Gonzales.
The ministerial forces were being increased by recruits
from other states, among whom may be named as recent
arrivals Rev. Leonard Herrin, who came in 1841, and lo-
cated in the eastern part of the Republic, and Revs. Hosea
and O. H. P. Garrett, both of whom founded homes in
Washington county, and engaged in pastoral work in that
section.

The third session of the Union Association was not held
according to prearrangement by reason of serious disturb-
ances on the eastern and southern borders of the Republic.
However, Morrell, Tryon and Baylor conferred together
and determined to hold a meeting of the body at Mt. Gilead
church on November 26, 1842. Twelve churches were
represented, and three other new churches came into the
membership of the association at this session. The session
was more formal than usual, because all eyes were turned
toward the two centers of disturl)ance on the east and
south. Nothing practically w^as effected, as every man was
anxious to return home, not knowing at what moment he
might be summoned to take up arms.

Up to this time, but little headway had been made by the
Baptists in eastern Texas. To the political difficulties in
that region was added another of a more serious nature to

GAINING A SOLID FOOTING 41

the cause of Christ. Anti-missionism was prevalent and
there were not wanting those who were active in the work
of dissension. Surprising as it may seem, Rev. Isaac Reed,
who had been so courageous and effective in his service in
the region of Nacogdoches, was one of the chief fomenters
in the disturbances as a stout opponent of missions. He
was a man of great zeal and influence, and by the aid of
others had succeeded in neutralizing the eflficiency of the
mission work in that quarter of the Republic.

While zealous work had been done in that region, yet
up to 1843 but one Baptist church had been organized in
eastern Texas, and that was the Old Union, which had
maintained its solitary existence for years together. But
the difficulties only nerved to new effort, and during the
year 1843, four other churches were constituted in eastern
Texas. These were Mt. Zion, in Nacogdoches county ;
Borden and Bethel, in Harrison county, and Bethel, in Sa-
bine county. Toward the close of the year these, together
with Old Union, entered into the organization of another
association which they called Sabine. Revs. Reed. Herrin
and Asa Wright were the leaders in the organization. But
the work was seriously retarded by the anti-mission senti-
ments of Reed. His motive in this course is difficult to be
understood. It was in direct opposition to the record which
he had made some years before as an indefatigable mis-
sionary, when he Avent so far as to defy the Spanish authori-
ties near Nacogdoches, and built a house of worship where
he held services regularly. Why he should now throw
himself across the pathway of tardy progress in the expan-
sion of the Lord's cause, and raise the banner of revolt
against the very cause which he had espoused with so much
vigor in former years, no one could understand. It was
not difficult for him to strike a popular chord under pre-
vailing conditions, when the people were struggling to get
a substantial foothold for actual maintenance in a new
country. If it was popularity which he sought, it may be
that his ambition was gratified. But strong as he was with
the people, Reed was not allowed to go unchallenged. Rev.
Lemuel Herrin, though not so able a man as Reed, took
up the cudgel of defense for missionary enterprise, and

I»R. J. 1'.. r.INK.

GAINING A SOLID FOOTING 43

withstood Reed to his face. But the spirit of anti-mission-
isni became infectious, and the existence of some of the
churches was threatened. For the time, the struggle was
transferred from the common enemy to that which was
being w'aged among the churches themselves. Some of
the most formidable leaders who had stood in the front of
the file, became discouraged because of the glaring defect-
iveness of those of whom they had a right to expect better
things. Even ]\Iorrell, than whom there never was a more
daring and intrepid missionary, saw but little hope of subse-
quent relief, and he was disposed to return to Alississippi.
A w-ave of anti-missionism Avas spreading among the
churches at the most inopportune time, if indeed it is ever
opportune. With a feeling approaching dismay, he saw that
the work seemed to be going to pieces, and the preachers,
or at least some of them, were stimulating the general de-
fection of the churches. From Plum Grove church, fifty
miles away, with a tangled wilderness lying betw'een, and
with savage danger lurking everywhere, he learned that
that noble little band, which he had nourished into life, was
about to go to pieces, because fomenters of trouble had
crept in to steal the people from their first love. His horse
had been stolen, and his oxen were too slow to take him
fifty miles before the decisive meeting could be held at Plum
Grove church. In his strait, a young friend proposed to
lend him his pony to take the long and arduous trip. With
his rifle across his saddle, the bold champion of the prin-
ciples of the gospel of Jesus Christ plunged into the dark-
ness of the night, across an uninhabited wilderness, on an
errand to save the church with which he had begun his
labors in Texas. The journey was a most perilous one
and the fatigue fearful, for he had learned of the proposed
meeting of dissolution at the close of a heavy dav's work,
and only eighteen hours before it should be held fiftv miles
off, but this man with the courage of a lion, and with iron
frame, reached the neighborhood of the church before the
appointed time. After slight refreshment, he appeared at
the church and preached at eleven o'clock on Saturdav.
Then followed the conference, during which certain mem-
bers proposed to make the question of missions a test of

41 IIISTOUV or TKXAS BAPTISTS

fcUuwship. Through the efforts of Mr. Morrell, the whole
matter was amicably settled by granting to each the right
of private judgment, but at the same time retaining the
bonds of fellowship. A course so reasonable and right aj)-
pealed to all alike, the differences disappeared, the church
was saved. The occasion was made the mellower the next
(lay by the observance of the Lord's supper, after which the
peacemaker mounted his horse, rode back the distance of
fifty miles, and was ready to resume his manual labors on
Monday. This grinding drudgery, unceasing care, harass-
ments without number, excessive labor, and constant danger
made the call to Holly Springs, Mississippi, a great tempta-
tion ; but the Lord had yet much work for him in Texas.

The stress of the times increased and the element of dis-
cord waxed stronger. In 1844 there was organized on the
eastern border of the Republic an association composed of
four churches in Texas and one in Louisiana. Those in
Texas were Salem, Harmony, Mt. Olivet and Antioch,
W'hile the one in Louisiana was Antioch. In order that their
basis of principles might not admit of a doubt, they ex-
pressed them in the name given to the body : "The Louisi-
ana and Texas Regular Predestinarian Baptist Associa-
tion." They pronounced against all secret orders, benevo-
lent organizations and missionary boards of whatever sort.
In the body of the constitution appeared this lugubrious
article :

"Having for years past viewed willi distress that the fol-
lowing institutions and societies have brought upon
churches: that is to say (punctuation, capitalization and con-
struction exactly quoted) Missionary Effort Societies. Bible,
Baptist Conventions ; Temperance, Sunday-school Unions :
Tract Ministerial Education Societies ; and in a word all
the human combinations and societies of the day, set up in
order to advance the Redeemer's kingdom, as inimical to
the peace of Zion, and calculated in their nature to cause
schism, w^e therefore declare non-fellowship with all such."

Within a few years, this and the Sabine Association
perished from inanition, leaving nothing but the relic of a
name to tell that they had been. The year 1843 was one
of the darkest in the history of Texas. Deep gloom settled

GAINING A SOLID FOOTING 45

on every interest, and stagnation and demoralization were
everywhere prevalent. Only the energy and the unquench-
able zeal of the missionary, now inured to hardship, in
grappling with western difficulties, saved the cause from
absolute wreck. Brave men, with hearts of iron and nerves
of steel, stood well to the fore, hoping against hope, with
an unshaken trust in God. Mexico continued to harass the
frontier on the south, and calls to arms to turn back the in-
vaders, left the growing crops in a precarious condition.
On the eastern border, the troubles between the Regulators
and the Moderates were kept up. On the floor of the Amer-
ican congress the year was made memorable by the agitation
of the question of the annexation of Texas to the Union.
The young Republic was rimmed around by troubles in-
numerable; Mexico had conceived the idea that she might
yet recover Texas, hence the continuation of the trouble on
the south. Every turn in the tide of events was one of dis-
couragement to Texas. Fortunately for the new nation at
so terrible a crisis, President Houston, with iron nerve and
cool judgment, held the helm well in hand. On this remark-
able man more than on all things else the situation turned.
In the rank and file of the citizenship of Texas, he found
his most ardent supporters in the Baptist ministry.

In October, 1843, the Union Association met with the
Providence church in Washington county. Two new
churches were admitted by petition — Dove church,
of Milam county, and Ebenezer, of Robertson coun-
'ty. The Bill of Rights had been dropped and the
articles of faith were adopted at this session of
the body. These articles of faith gave forth a
sound of New Testament principles that was not uncertain,
and showed that the body had come to realize that safety
and permanency lay in a strict adherence to the doctrines
of the Master. Never was there a more heroic body of
godly men gathered than were those who met in the Union
Association, in the gloomy year of 1843. They planned for
the future as though the prospect were the brightest, and
the encouragements the most inspiring. Plans were made
for aggressive work ; district meetings were arranged for ;
a day of fasting and prayer was named ; Sunday schools

4(5 lllSTDHV OF TK.XA.S iJAI'TISTS

were recommended ; the manufacture, use and sale of spiri-
tuous liquors were condemned by unanimous vote ; the
chuixhes were requested lo defray the expenses of the mes-
sengers to the meetings uf the association, and correspond-
ence was opened with the Sabine Association. There was
life in the old land yet. These were not the men to repine
when disaster came. Not more faith did Jeremiah have
when told to purchase the field that was in Anathoth, than
had these men on tiie plains of Texas. With a ])ol(lncss that
was inspiring, they resolved to extend the field of mission-
ary effort. Heretofore, they had confined themselves to the
southern end of the Republic. Here was the strength of the
denomination, but other regions were being settled, and into
these they were determined to go.

The close of the year brought fresh hope. The negotia-
tions between Texas and ^lexico gave promise of a perma-
nent adjustment, which, together with the possibility of the
early annexation of Texas to the Union, stinudated afresh
the spirit of immigration. ^Meanwhile, financial conditions
had grown healthier. In addition still, the Indians had been
pacified by Houston, who knew the character of the savage
so well, by reason of his long-continued residence among
the wild tribes. Taking advantage of these conditions, Z.
N. Morrell felt that the time for renewed and vigorous
action for the Baptists had come. \\'ith somewhat of pro-
phetic ken, he saw that the gathering communities must
one day become towns and cities. Acting on this conviction,
he sold his little estate at the mouth of the Trinity river and
l)egan a vigorous campaign of evangelization. At this time,
excei)ting Houston and (lalveston, there were only two Bap-
tist churches between the Trinity and Brazos rivers. North-
ward was a vast fertile region into which there was a stream
of population pouring. At that time Montgomery county
stretched from the Brazos to the Trinity, and embraced the
territory now included in the counties of Grimes, Walker,
Madison and ^lontgomery. Into this territory, now being
rapitlly peopled, went Z. N. Morrell, from settlement to set-
tlement, preaching as he went. Large crowds greeted him
at every point. He found many Baptists, representing many
states, and as diverse in their views as thev were in cfeo-

GAINING A SOLID FOOTING 47

graphical representation. He set his heart on organizing a
church at Huntsville, but here he encountered harsh oppo-
sition. The town was notorious for its roughness, and inter-
posed serious objection to being interfered with by rehgion.
However, he succeeded in organizing a church in Hunts-
ville in September, 1844, in which organization he was aided
by Thomas Horsely. Huntsville enjoys the distinction of
having the first Baptist church in "Middle Texas," as that
region was then called. A church was organized also at
Danville. ]\Iorrell encountered strong opposition in this
region on the part of James Parker, who was urgent in pre-
senting the rankest antinomian views, based on what he
called "the primitive order." James was the brother of
Daniel Parker of the "two-seed" notoriety, who had been
notorious for his extreme opposition to missions in Kentucky
and elsewhere. James was not the equal of his brother,
Daniel, save in his illiteracy, and therefore not so formid-
able. But what there was in James was summoned and ex-
ercised to the fullest in his opposition to Morrell. Numer-
ous difficulties were encountered by this brave man in the
prosecution of his work in the region of Huntsville. One
of these was the progress of the trial of a Baptist preacher,
named McClenny, who was alleged to have been accessory to
a murder. Seemingly a gentleman of affable manner, and
familiar with Scripture truth, his connection with such a
case did Morrell no good in his present campaign at Hunts-
ville. Added to this was the fact that Rev. R. G. Green,
who had aided in the formation of the Old Union church,
had been involved in a serious domestic trouble and was now
a wreck. He had been dividing his time between preaching
and carousing, and had brought into contempt the religion of
Christ. Then, too, those who had announced themselves as
Baptists were given over to frivolity and dissipation, and
this did not conduce to the encouragement of the stranger
missionary. Still Morrell had seen many sides of life, and
was not easily discouraged.

In November, 1844, the church at Anderson was consti-
tuted, and this was followed by the constitution of Post Oak
church. A line of cleavage had been made in middle Texas,
and the cause had thus obtained a solid footing.

48 HISTOKV OF TKXAS BAPTISTS

Up to this time but little reference has been made to the
progress of the work in northern Texas. Nor has there
been much occasion to do so. Before the establishment of
Austin's Colony around San Filipe, there had been an
y\mcrican colony in the region of Red River, in the section
which afterward became Red River county. It was to this
settlement that Freeman Smalley had come and preached
first as a Baptist in Texas. The settlement was founded as
early as 1816. It seems that a Baptist church was not or-
ganized in this region till 1843, when the Concord church
was constituted with a membership of seven. Rev. Willis
jM. Pickett was the first pastor, he having been ordained to
the gospel ministry the same year, by Revs. N. T. Byars
and Benjamin Clark.

The fifth annual session of the Union Association was
held in 1844, i-inder favorable conditions, at Plum Grove
church. The messengers were especially encouraged by the
contributions made to all interests for the year, as they ag-
gregated $37.91 ! The gloom which had hung as a pall over
the country so long found an encouraging rift in the dis-
position to resume work with a will. Among the worthiest,
and yet one of the most unpretentious men of the period was
Rev. George Webb Slaughter, the father of Colonel C. C.
Slaughter. He was an unique character who came to Texas
from Louisiana in 1830. The following year he became a
member of the INIethodist church, but in 1844 was converted
to the Baptist faith by individual study of the Bible, to which
he was led by the preaching of Rev. Peter Eldredge, who
was the first Baptist preacher Mr. Slaughter had ever heard.

George W'ebb Slaughter was a type of the hardy yeo-
manry of the times, and his stocky frame had become so in-
ured to hard service that he was toughened and fitted for
almost any service that called for the exercise of muscu-
larity. He was extremely poor, and before coming to Texas
had split rails for bread in Louisiana.

When the war broke out between Texas and Mexico, Mr.

' Slaughter responded with zestful alacrity. He proved to be

an invaluable scout to General Houston, and was one of his

most trusted lieutenants. Houston sent him to Fannin and

Travis with secret messages of the greatest importance, and

GAINING A SOLID FOOTING 49

though the undertaking was attended with the gravest haz-
ard, it was bravely executed. A second time was Slaughter
sent to bear a message to the ill-fated commander of the
Alamo, but when he came within sound of the booming can-
non, he knew that the garrison was doomed. His plans up-
set by this unexpected occurrence, he hid himself in a
clump of woods on the edge of the prairie to await develop-
ments. On the day following the bombardment, he saw ap-
proaching, from across the plain, a man and w'oman, who
proved to be Mrs. Dickenson, the heroine of the Alamo,
and the negro servant of Colonel Travis, both of whom had
been spared by Santa Anna, to bear dispatches to Houston,
telling him of the slaughter of the garrison of the Alamo.
The two were directed to General Houston by Mr. Slaugh-
ter, who received fresh commendations for his bravery from
the commander.

After the cessation of hostilities. Slaughter obtained
leave of absence, returned home and married. His was the
first license granted in the new Republic, and his marriage
the first after the achievement of Texan independence.

His conversion to the Baptist faith followed, and he felt
impelled to preach. Going westward and engaging in the
cattle business, he preached without compensation in the then
western counties of Freestone, Anderson, Leon. Palo Pinto,
and others. He was a free lance, and preached in his own
unique way. He was one of the western Boanerges, and
thundered the anathemas of the gospel into the -ears of the
wrong-doers of the wdld frontier. Facile of speech, the tor-
rent of his words could not keep pace with the rapidity of
thought, and he would often leave his sentences incom-
plete, and remark to his hearers that they knew his mean-
ing.

No man was better fitted than he for the peculiar work
which he undertook. As fearless as a Turk, he faced all
the dangers of the frontier in going to his appointments,
and did not hesitate to call vices by their right names when
he stood before the uncouth audiences of the wild plains.
In his voluntary evangelism, his peculiar outfit consisted of
a Texas pony, a lariat, coffee-pot, rifle, a brace of six-
shooters, and a Bible. Between the years 1859 and '71, he

50 JllS'l'oin' OF 'J'KA'AS JIAPTISTS

organized twenty-one churches, and Ijaptizcd nine hunch'ed
and seven persons. During his ministry he baptized 2,509
persons. His was a consistent life, and vicious men, who
were conspicuous in a subsequent generation, traced their
conversions to the preaching" of ( ieorgc A\'cbb Slaughter.

CHAPTER V.

BAYLOR UNIVERSITY.

In the preceding record there has been somewhat an an-
ticipation of that which is now to claim our attention. The
year 1845 was to Texas a most eventful one. For the space
of fifteen years Texas had been the theater of as much gen-
uine heroism, stirring romance and daring achievement, as
had ever before occurred elsewhere on the American conti-
nent. The romantic history of the state is yet to be written.
The men and women who came to Texas during this ro-
mantic period were those who were capable of courageous
achievement. The genuine hardihood and the indomitable
zeal of that time remind us of the traditional stories of an-
cient Greece and of the old Vikings. There never was a
severer test applied to Anglo-Saxon manhood and woman-
hood than was in Texas during the first two decades subse-
quent to its occupation by the whites.

Among the distinguished personages of that period, and
during a later period, indeed, was that of a man who has
been several times alluded to in these pages and whose
distinct individuality, genuine worth and eminent service
call for a more extended notice before the narrative shall
proceed further, Hon. and Rev. R. E. B. Baylor who came
to the state in 1839. He was the son of Colonel Robert
Baylor, who was a soldier of the Revolution and a member
of the military family of General Washington. Prior to
coming to Texas, Mr. Baylor had practised law in Cahaba
and Tuscaloosa, Alabama, and had served his district dur-
ing two terms in congress. Locating at Lagrange, Texas,
he taught for a period, during which time he was licensed
to preach. Brought into contact with Rev. Z. N. Morrell,
Judge Baylor was induced to preach as opportunity oflfered,
and for the most part, he made such opportunities during

DR. S. r. BROOKS, TRKSIDENT BAYLOR UNIVERSITY, WACO, TEX.

(Born 1S03, MilledKCvillc. Ga. ; moved to Texas. 1868 : educated in
public schools, Johnson Co.; A. B. Baylor Univ., 1803; A. B. Yale Univ.
1894; A. M. Yale Univ., 1902; honorary LL. D. Richmond College, Va.,
190,'; ; teacher in Baylor, 1895-01 ; President Bavlor Univ. since 1902 •
Correspondinir Secretary of Education Commission, 190.5-1907.)

BAYLOE UNIVERSITY 63

tlie stirring years which followed his licensure. His career
in Texas was a varied one. He preached, occupied the
bench in different courts, served in the convention in which
Texas was admitted into the Union, was a member of the
Texas congress, and fought Indians and Mexicans. For
fifteen years he presided over circuit courts, and .served at
one time on the supreme bench. It is worthy of note that
in the city in which is located the institution which bears
his honored name, he held the first court ever held in that
city, and preached the first sermon ever preached in Waco.
At times, while holding court in different parts of Texas,
he would preside as judge during the day, and preach at
night in the same court room. Many times he would con-
duct simultaneously a session of court and a revival of
religion. He was most exemplary both as a layman jurist
and as a minister of the gospel. However pressing his en-
gagements, he would never subordinate religious duty to
the demands of secular obligation. On one occasion he
preached at the Union Association at eleven o'clock on Sun-
day, and rode fifty miles on horseback to a point where he
opened court the next morning.

An estimate of the conditions prevailing in Texas at this
time may be had from an extract from President Houston's
message as he retired from office in the closing days of
1844: "I leave the country tranquil at home and at peace
with all nations, excepting Mexico, which still maintains
the attitude of nominal hostility. I see and know that the
prospects of the Republic are brightening, its resources are
developing, its commerce extending, and its moral influence
increasing."

There was manifestly an auspicious turn in the tide of af-
fairs. The fact that the congress of the United States
opened the door of welcome to the Republic of Texas to be-
come one of the states, which action was taken at Washing-
ton, February 28, 1845, bred great confidence in the people.
Preparations were made for conventional action on the part
of Texas, which resulted in the acceptance of the national
invitation. In the florid language of Bancroft : "The Lx)ne
Star of Texas sank below the horizon, to rise again amidst
a constellation of unapproachable splendor."

5 J. HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

The struggling" hopes of the Baptists who had wrestled
with every form of diffieulty in rooting the denomination
in Texas, were now revived. If they had achieved so much
against odds so fearful, what might they not now accom-
plish with so much in their favor? The one cherished object
toward which the Baptist brotherhood had bent their ener-
gies and directed their prayers for years, was a great denom-
inational school at which their ministry could be educated,
and the interests of the commonwealth promoted. The
institution was founded chiefly in the desire to improve the
ministry of the state.

So early as 1841, action favorable to such an enterprise
had been undertaken by the introduction of a resolution
before the Union Association looking to such a venture by
Rev. W. M. Tryon. The following year nothing was done
because of the distractions incident to the Mexican in-
vasions, but during the second year after the introduction
of the resolution, the proposed Education Society was for-
mally organized, but the venture did not assume definite
form till February i, 1845, when the Education Society was
chartered by the congress of Texas, which charter provided
for the appointment of fifteen trustees. The prime mover
in this enterprise was Rev. W. IM. Tryon, who was ably
supplemented in his efforts by Judge Baylor, who wrote
the charter and procured its grant by the congress of the
Republic. It is an interesting fact that when the charter
was presented the name of the institution was left blank.
Baylor suggested that the name of "Tryon" should supply
the blank space, but Tryon objected, and with commend-
able modesty said : "1 have had so much to do in bring-
ing the enterprise to a consummation that my motive might
be misunderstood should I suffer my name to appear in
such connection. Besides, it might injure the school at the
very outset." With this, Tryon took a pen and inserted
the name of Baylor in the blank, and so it became Baylor
University.

The original trustees were: R. E. B. Baylor, J. G.
Thomas, A. G. Haynes, A. C. Horton, J- E- Lester, R. B.
larman, James Iluckins, Nelson Kavanaugh, O. Drake. Eli
Mercer, Aaron Shannon, James L. Farquar, Robert S.

BAYLOE UNIVERSITY

Aniistead, W. M. Tnon and E. W. Taylor. The trustees
were invited to meet at Independence on April 7, 1845, in
order to take steps toward establishing the school. No
quorum being- present, they were requested to meet on the
15th of Alay following, at Brenham. At the second meet-

DR. RUFUS C. IJUIILESOX, D. D., LI,. D.

ing a quorum was present and Judge Baylor was made
president pro tem of the Board, and E. W. Taylor, secre-
tary pro tem. After the adoption of certain rules for the
government of the Board, and after some discussion con-
cerning the opening of the bids for the location of the
school, it was resolved to adjourn and meet on the 13th

5G IIISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

of the October following at Mt. Gilead church. During
the interim there was considerable activity shown on the
part of the friends of the several competing points which
desired the location of the school.

When the Board met at Mt. Gilead church several places
appeared as candidates for the location of the proposed uni-
versity. Eli Mercer presented the bonus from the town of
Travis, in Austin county ; Rev. Stovall, that of Huntsville ;
Aaron Shannon, the one from Prairie, and E. W. Taylor,
that from Independence. A committee was appointed to
examine the bids and report that of each, when it was found
that the valuation of the ofifer from Travis w^as $3,586.23,
the one from Huntsville, $5,417.75, the one from Grimes
Prairie $4,725, and the one from Independence $7,925. The
balloting resulted in ten votes for Independence, and one
for Huntsville. Mr. E. W. Taylor, a business man from
Independence, though not a member of a church, seeing
that the offer from Independence fell below that of some
of the other points contesting, withdrew the proposal from
that point, and increased it by a substantial individual gift.

Here was a spectacle which might serve to excite the
ridicule of some and the pathos of others. A body of pio-
neersmen meeting in a log church on the plains of a raw
country, proposing to establish a university on a basis of
somewhat more than seven thousand dollars, not in actual
cash, but in subscriptions ! But few of the number knew
what was meant by a college, and none had ever known
what was involved in the effort of establishing and main-
taining a great school of learning. But faith supplied the
deficiency of knowledge, and a grim determination nerved
these men to meet the unknown emergencies of so supreme
an undertaking. They recognized the extreme necessity of
a school of learning in order to maintain the ministry of a
state which was destined to be most conspicuous among
the states of the Union, and they faltered not to undertake
the enterprise, believing that with the advance of time and
the increase of information needed, they would be able to
rise correspondingly to confront the coming demands. The
spectacle of a scene like this is a positive inspiration. Money
was exceedingly scarce at this time, and but little of the

BAYLOR UNIVEESITY 57

subscriptions represented cash. Think of a village making
the following offer for a great institution of learning: One
section of land, one yoke of oxen, five head of cattle, one
cow and calf, one bay mare, one bale of cotton, twenty days'
hauling, and cash to the amount of $200 ! If on the surface
it appeared ridiculous, it was buttressed on a faith similar
to that wiiich prompted a mere handful of fishermen to start
on the subjugation of the world to Christ. There were
stalwart heroes in those days.

Preliminaries were arranged for the collection of addi-
tional means, a building was projected, the Board was per-
manently organized, and thus in this rude log hut, Baylor
University w^as born. W. M. Tryon was made the first
president of the Board of Trustees, E. W. Taylor, secretary,
and A. G. Haynes, treasurer. At a subsequent meeting
held at Independence early in the following December, a
building committee was appointed, and Allen Hill was
selected as the site of the main building. At this same
meeting Rev. Henry L. Graves, of Georgia, was elected
president of Baylor University, and Henry L. Gillette, prin-
cipal of the preparatory department. Mr. Graves was a
native of North Carolina, a graduate from the university
of that state, was afterward professor of mathematics in
Wake Forest College, and at the time of his election to the
presidency of Baylor University, was teaching in Georgia.
Mr. Gillette came to Texas from Connecticut when a mere
lad of sixteen. He was a graduate from Trinity College,
Hartford, and was designed for the Episcopal ministry.
He abandoned that idea early in manhood, came to Texas
and taught a school which attained to local fame at Wash-
ington, on the Brazos. After his retirement from Baylor
University he settled on an estate on Galveston Bay, and
in 1866 became the founder of Bayland Orphans' Home.
Baylor University was opened on May 18, 1846, with Mr.
Gillette as the only teacher. The attendance at first em-
braced only twenty- four pupils.

President Graves arrived on the 4th of the following-
February, 1847, and took formal charge. The movement
to make Baylor a great school now began in earnest.
Agents were appointed to solicit funds and books not only

Kin'. Wir.LIAM CAUKY CRANE, D. D., LL. 1).

BAYLOE UNIVEESITY 59

in Texas, but throughout the states eastward. Along with
Doctor Graves came several men who became conspicuous
in the Baptist annals of the state — J. W. D. Creath, P. B.
Chandler and Noah Hill.

Creath was a Virginian and came of a family of preach-
ers. His collegiate course was taken at the Virginia Bap-
tist Seminary, now Richmond College. For nine years
before ofifering' himself to the Southern Convention as a
missionary to Texas, he served churches in his native state,
and for a period was a successful missionary of the Gen-
eral Association of that state. From the beginning he
made a most favorable impression on the Baptists of Texas,
which impression was deepened by a long period of useful
and eventful service.

Rev. P. B. Chandler was a native of Georgia. His edu-
cation, though limited, was consecrated to the service of
the gospel ministry. Marrying early in life, his opportu-
nities for scholastic training were abridged, but appreciat-
ing the importance of better equipment for the great work,
he sold his home when he was twenty-six years old, and
taking his wife and three children to Penfield, Georgia,
entered on his studies at Mercer University. For two years
he prosecuted his course largely at his own expense, and
afterward taught school at Social Circle, Georgia, where
he was ordained to preach the gospel. He was soon after-
ward appointed by the Domestic Mission Board to labor in
Texas. Making his way from Social Circle, Georgia, to
Montgomery, Alabama, by private conveyance, he took a
boat to Mobile, thence to New Orleans and Galveston. He
was accompanied by President Graves and by his pastor at
Social Circle, Rev. Noah Hill, also an appointee of the
Board. In NeW Orleans the party fell in with Rev. J.
W. D. Creath, who was en route to Texas. In some re-
spects Mr. Hill Avas the most remarkable man in the party.
Though born in Virginia, his childhood was spent partly
in North Carolina and partly in Georgia. He grew up in
ignorance, and was not converted till after his marriage.
At that time he could barely read, but feeling impelled to
preach, he deliberately renjoved with his family to Pen-
field, Georgia, and entered on his course at Mercer Uni-

BAYLOE UNIVERSITY Gl

versity. He was both large and tall, weighing more than
two hundred and rising to the height of six feet, two inches.
Burly in appearance and of rugged brow, this giant from
the mountain regions was placed in the preparatory depart-
ment. Imagine his stalwart frame towering in the midst
of small boys to a class of which he belonged! In those
days Webster's "blue back" was the popular book in
orthography, and the words were "given out" to a file of
students who stood facing the teacher. Should a word
miss of spelling by one student, it was passed to the next
below, and if he was successful in spelling it, he took his
place above the one who had failed. The scene must have
been a comical one of this typical mountain preacher being
"turned down" in the spelling exercise, by a small boy. To
a man of less force of character, this would have been an
unbearable humiliation; but Hill was not the least discour-
aged, and would share in the merry glee produced at his
own expense. For a period of three or four years he pur-
sued his course at Mercer, when he was ordained and called
to the pastorate of the church at Social Circle. Possessed
of a strong frame, a stentorian voice, strongly marked and
rugged features and native intellectual endowments of a
high order, he became a great popular preacher in the land
of his adoption.

During the year 1846 the Baptist missionaries in Texas
were most active. The idea of having founded a college
gave immense impulse to the work. Every one regarded
the movement as meaning much to the future cause of
the state. Immense territory was sought to be occupied
by the few men laboring, but their efforts were unremit-
ting to occupy it as fully as possible. Z. N. Morrell
was not only a preacher of power, but was constitution-
ally a leader. In the large field assigned him, he organized,
during the year, 1846, a church at Leon, another at Spring-
field, and pushed his work northward into Navarro county,
where he touched the territory of Byars, who was then liv-
ing on Richland Creek, in that county. Fortunately Judge
Baylor was serving a district at that time in that part of the
state in which Morrell was laboring as missionary. With
his usual wisdom Morrell would so arrange his appoint-

< <

;2^

c c

►J <

C C5

BAYLOE UNIVERSITY 63

ments as to have them coincide with the terms of court in
a given town, in order to be able to command the services
of Judge Baylor. As was his wont, Baylor would preside
in the court room during the day, and in the same place
preach at night. By this combination of service this won-
derful man swayed a marvelous influence on the uncouth
population with which he had most to do.

The seventh session of the Union Association was held
in 1846 with Dove church at Caldwell, Burleson county.
The session was distinguished by no remarkable action,
though there was the spirit of progress in the reports read
and in the discussions. Increased buoyancy was given to
the meeting by the prospect of a great school of learning at
Independence. This was the subject of general comment
among the members as the}- foresaw what a power it would
prove to the ministry of the state. Two new churches,
Rocky Creek and Bethel, had been organized during the
year, and were admitted into the body at the session at
Dove church. In order to promote evangelistic work and
arouse the churches to more intelligent zeal, the association
was divided into four districts and arrangements were
made to hold district meetings during the succeeding year.
Steps were also taken to establish, at Houston, under the
care of Rev. W. M. Tryon, a Bible depository, which
project failed because of the death of Mr. Tryon during
the next year.

CHAPTER VI.

EDUCATION AND EN'AXf lErJZATION.

The twofold work of the llaptists of Texas has heen,
from the outset, education and evangehzation. They are
co-operative and conjunctive. While Christianity saves the
souls of men, through the agency of preaching, it focuses
itself, as an organization, about teaching. It is an interest-
ing fact in the history of education, that every great insti-
tution of learning has been the outgrowth of religion. The
school is the anchor of the church.

This is neither the time nor place to discuss a question
already well-worn, but it is timely to call attention to the
fact that the early Baptists of Texas began, in the first
stages of denominational development, to plan for a school
of higher learning. Nor did they await a period of pros-
perity for such a beginning, but just so soon as a ray of
possibility pierced the gloom which hung over them for
years together, they conceived a great school, around which
the denomination would circle its interest and affection.

To some it might have seemed the climax of absurdity,
with not a little of the ridiculous, for a body of men, most
of w^hom were themselves imlearned and clad in the garb
of pioneersmen, gathered in a log house in the backwoods,
with a raw and ragged wilderness around, to take steps
to found a great institution of learning. Still, it was under
just such conditions as these that the intrepid and gifted
Tryon forecast such a school in 1841 in Concord church.
With marvelous sagacity these countrymen, relying solely
on the promises of God, and with a faith that pierced the
future, however unpromising their present environments,
took the first step in the direction of a great school of learn-
ing in Texas. Tryon lived to see only the prophetic blos-
som of the blessed fruit which has not only become the cher-

EDUCATION AND EVANGELIZATION 65

ished object of a mighty denomination, but a benediction
to a great commonwealth and the regions beyond. If faith
ever had its reward, it certainly has been during the event-
ful years of the history of the educational institutions of
the Baptists of Texas. If these men wrought so mightily
by faith, when the resources were wanting, what obligation
does faith not now impose, when means are unlimited and
conditions are so favorable? The faith of the fathers, from
which has sprung our schools of learning and the unspeak-
able good which they have yielded, burden the Baptists of
Texas for all time with an obligation coterminous with
increasing demands which come with each recurring year.

The wise and heroic management of Baptist affairs had
brought the denomination to a stage from which the pros-
pect was encouraging. The initial difficulties of rallying
and cohering a people of a given faith in settlements widely
apart, and extended over a vast area of territory, were now
well behind. As courageous and devoted men as ever a
missionary field had, braved the terrors of a western wil-
derness and manipulated the scattered remnants of Bap-
tists, and bound them into cohesiveness, while they had
gradually brought the chaotic elements of a frontier society
into subjection to the principles of the gospel. It was the
gospel more than the sword, more than statesmanship, more
than any other agency, that had made possible the condi-
tions of a start, on the part of a mighty empire common-
wealth, toward a career of marvelous development. With
unflinching courage, and with no uncertain sound, these
early missionaries preached the gospel in its genuineness,
and eliminated uncertain elements which would prove a
brake to the wheels of progress in the years to come. These
pioneer apostles of the plain were men strong in faith, in
personal force of character, and pronounced proclaimers of
the truth as found in the Word of God.

In a region where there was so much evil, the tempta-
tion to trim and prune, in order to a show of growth and
success, was doubtless experienced ; but they stoutly re-
sisted wrong, and with apostolic ruggedness, denounced sin,
and at the same time led lives illustrative of the principles
proclaimed. The roots of the uncompromising position of

66 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Baptists in Texas today, and of their pre-eminent greatness,
run back through tiie years to the days of struggle when
these worthy fathers built well and deep, the foundation of
our cause.

A review of the conditions in the dawning days of 1847
show's that the positions gained by Baptists in Texas were
ably manned, while the outposts afforded cheer of the pros-
pect of unlimited progress. At Galveston, Huckins was
steadily building up a strong cause, Tryon was doing the
same at Houston, Hill had entered on his work with en-
couragement at Matagorda, while Chandler was rallying
and skilfully directing the forces at LaGrange. At Hunts-
ville, Creath was swaying a mighty influence for good, and
was proving equal to an arduous undertaking. Hosea Gar-
rett was active in Washington county, the charming natural
region of which was alluring immigrants from the distant
regions of other states ; while toward the north, Morrell and
Byars, true yoke-fellows, were uniting their forces, and
gradually paving the way for a great association. The
gifted Henry L. Graves and his cultured wife had taken
firm hold on the educational interests at Independence, and
w^ere gradually overcoming the difficulties which lay in the
way of organizing a great institution of learning, while
Judge Baylor, in his judicial rounds, was as really a gospel
preacher as he was a faithful officer of the law.

In the regions east of the Trinity river, the churches
were increasing in number, as faithful men, w'ithout abate-
ment of zeal, pressed the truth on the gathering thousands.
Up to this time the work had been mainly one of organiza-
tion, and the churches had been largely dependent, for in-
creased accessions, from immigration ; but now scores and
hundreds were being converted, and the churches were
growing steadily stronger by means of men and women
won from the ranks of sin.

The eighth annual session of the Union Association met
in 1847 ^t Houston. It was an eventful occasion. The
giants of the denomination, the intrepid veterans of the
plains and villages, were together in force. Tryon, Garrett.
Graves, Baxter, Rogers, Morrell, Ellis, Fisher, Taliaferro,
Horselv, Creath, Huckins, Chandler, Buffington, Hill and

EDUCATION AND EVANGELIZATION (57

Woodruff were in attendance. J. H. Stribling, then a licen-
tiate, but who afterward rose to great eminence, was pres-
ent as a young man of promise. 'They were all with one
accord in one place." They were men of metal nerve, who
were fearless and sagacious in facing the future. They
were cheered not more by the achievements of the past
than by the promises of the future. God was opening wide
the doors of opportunity, in Texas, and they were respond-
ing with becoming alacrity. Two new churches had re-
cently become constituent members of the body — Concord
and New Year's Creek churches. This was the first ap-
pearance of J. W. D. Creath before a general body in the
state. He preached that year the introductory sermon before
the Association. News was brought of the organization of a
new association in the northern part of the state, and Z. N.
Morrell was appointed to open correspondence with that
body. The founding of the Southwestern Baptist Chron-
icle, at New Orleans, by W. C. Duncan during that year,
led to the adoption of that journal as a convenient medium
of communication. For the first time, it was proposed at
this session, to submit to the churches the feasibility of or-
ganizing the Baptist state convention. A central committee
was appointed to take the matter in hand, and if the re-
sponses from the churches should prove favorable, to name
a time and place where such body should be organized.

The progress made by the Association was indicated by
reports which showed that during the year one hundred
and forty had been baptized, and one hundred and twenty-
four had been received by letter. At this time there were
twenty churches belonging to the Association with a total
membership of seven hundred and sixty-one. At the ses-
sion" held at Houston, five of the churches applied for letters
of admission, in order to unite with others in the organiza-
tion of a new association. These were, LaGrange, Mace-
donia, Plum Grove, Bethany and Rocky Creek. A commit-
tee consisting of Garrett, Huckins, Tryon, Morrell and Hill
was appointed to aid in the formation of the contemplated
body. Within the next two months, the Colorado Associa-
tion was constituted at Rocky Creek church, in Lavaca
countv. It was constituted on Thursdav before the third

(JJj 1118TOKV OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Sunday in November, 1847. This was a most important
organization, as the churches entering into it represented
six counties which, at that time extended from the city of
Austin to the coast, and westward, as far as the Guadahipe
river. The first recording secretary of the Colorado Asso-
ciation was Thomas J. Pilgrim, the founder of the first
Sunday school in the state.

In July, 1847, the First Church of Austin was consti-
stituted, with an original membership of eight, and with R. H.
Taliaferro as pastor. Taliaferro was a Kentuckian who
had been sent to Texas as a missionary by the American
Home Mission Society. He was a preacher of unusual
eloquence and has been called "the Apollo of the Texas
Baptist pulpit." In connection with him, may be named a
man of far different type, but earnest, zealous and success-
ful, in the person of Rev. Richard Ellis. From being a
common laborer he became a preacher, and was a man cf
great usefulness in the region of the Colorado. He was a
most strenuous and stentorian preacher, and it is believed
that his premature death was due to undue exertion in the
pulpit. Mr. Ellis was the first moderator of the Colorado
Association.

During the year 1847 the city of Houston was visited
by a terrible scourge of yellow fever. A series of meetings
was in progress in the First Baptist Church when the fever
appeared. A wild panic ensued on its appearance, and, of
course, the meeting was brought to a sudden close. Pastor
Tryon at once turned his attention to the afflicted portion of
the community, and moved through the rage of the scourge,
a messenger of peace and consolation. Himself falling a
victim to the fever, he died on November 16, 1847, in the
prime of usefulness. The death of so eminent a man at
this time, was a sad blow to the rising cause in the state.
He was one of the foremost prompters of every interest
fostered by the Baptists of the state. He was the first to
suggest the founding of Baylor University, from which has
sprung the educational interests of Texas Baptists. No man
has left a brighter chapter in the Baptist historv of Texas
than W. M. Tryon.

The progress and glowing prospects in the west, in the
closing period of 1847. ^^'''^ offset bv the troubles in the

EDUCATION AND EVANGELIZATION (ij)

eastern part of the state. The anti-missionary agitation,
already alluded to, became more aggravated as time went
on, and culminated this year in the dissolution of the Sabine
Association. It was not altogether undesired that the oppo-
nents to missions had withdrawn, as it was the signal for
renewed life in the ranks of the denomination proper, while
it marked the beginning of the decline of the churches and
other organizations which stood in the way of the progress
of missions. In consequence of the dissolution of the Sa-
bine Association four churches — Macedonia, Henderson,
Eight-Mile and Border, entered into an organization, the
distinctive name of which was an index of its principles —
The Eastern Missionary Baptist Association. The man
who had stood valiantly at the front, in behalf of New
Testament principles, against a strong pressure of opposi-
tion, was rewarded with the moderatorship of the new body
—Rev. Lemuel Herrin. Undaunted, this quiet but heroic
man, in a region which required pluck, had held at bay
the opposing forces for years together. He was one of
those heroes who, without the animation which comes of
surroundings, drew his inspiration from principle alone,
and never wavered the breadth of the hair at times when it
seemed that all was against him. He found a worth}^ and
timely coadjutor when Rev. Jesse Witt, of Virginia, a mis-
sionary of the Southern Domestic Mission Board, appeared
on the scene in eastern Texas. Together with Creath, Witt
had offered himself in the open session of the Southern
Convention the year before as a missionary to Texas. A
man of marked ability, and of profound and cool wisdom,
he was fitted to deal with a delicate and difficult situation.
He reached eastern Texas at a most opportune time, and
was largely instrumental in arresting the decay of the mis-
sionary spirit in that needed quarter. Witt's labors as a
missionary were confined, for a period of years, to San Au-
gustine county, after which he became pastor at Marshall.
The fate of the churches which severed themselves from
the missionary body was that which might have been ex-
pected. They organized what they called the Freewill Bap-
tist Association at Agish Bayou Church, ' and when they
came to embody their principles, they emphasized free sal-

HON. CHARLES B. STEWART. HOUSTON, TEXAS.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELIZATION 7 J

vation and freedom of the will, to the exclusion of the
sovereign grace of God. They adopted open communion,
and rejected the doctrine of the perseverance of the saints.
The fanatical extent to which they were betrayed found ex-
pression in the following :

"Resolved, That this Association recommend to the
prayerful consideration of all the friends of the Redeemer,
that instead of building tents out of wood on such occasions
(as those of worship) each head of the family make a tent
of cloth, and take their wagon with enough forage to feed
their horses for a few days, and enough of light diet to feed
their families and approach the door of the sanctuary as the
Israelites did the tabernacle. Take God at his word, and
lay hold of his promises, and see if He will not pour you
out a blessing that will fill your heart with gladness and
make you rejoice in place of mourn, when you come to press
a dying pillow."

It is scarcely necessary to add that this organization
made no headway, and after the lapse of a few years became
extinct.

As a result of the herculean toils of jMorrell and Byars
in the region of the Trinity river, the Trinity River Asso-
ciation was organized on Saturday before the third Sunday
in July, 1848. These indefatigable men had been active for
years in this region as well in that lying toward the north,
a number of churches had been formed, and now they find
a culmination in their work in the constitution of this asso-
ciation, which was destined to become one of the strongest
in the state. Z. N. JMorrell was chosen the first moderator
of the new body, into which came the Leona, Society Hill,
Springfield, Union Hill, Corsicana, and Providence
churches. The association was constituted at the last-
named of these churches, which was in Navarro county.
From the beginning, this was a strong and progressive
body.

Most of those who were coming to the state at that time,
were planters, who bought land and located in the country,
and yet there were others who located at points which rap-
idly grew into towns, and eventvially into cities. The Bap-
tists were sufficiently wide awake to see the necessity of

72 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

forecasting time by establishing places of worship in these
embryonic centers. In the eastern part of the state, Mar-
shall had grown to be a town of considerable size, and here,
on May 8, 1847, the First Baptist Church was organized,
with twelve members. The organization was effected by
Revs. G. W. Baines, Sr., and John Brice, the latter becoming
pastor of the new church.

While the work was assuming larger proportions in the
eastern, western and northern parts of the new state, its
vitality was somewhat on the wane in the southern end. A
staggering blow had been given the cause by the untimely
death of Tryon and the visitation of the yellow fever. In
Galveston, Huckins had wrought marvelously and had
organized a strong church. He had raised a sufficient
amount of money to build a good house of worship, partly
within the church and partly as a result of a soliciting tour
through the states. In due time, the house of worship was
dedicated, shortly after which Mr. Huckins resigned. The
two events, the death of Tryon and the resignation of Huck-
ins, left a serious breach in the southern part of the state.
Some time later Professor J. F. Hillyer was called from the
chair of natural sciences in Mercer University to the pas-
torate of the First Church of Galveston, and Rufus C.
Burleson became the pastor of the church at Houston.

By this time, conditions had greatly improved in Texas.
The people were beginning to erect substantial homes, val-
uable plantations had been brought into tillage, some good
public roads had been established, business houses and meet-
ing houses had in many instances supplanted the miserable
makeshifts of the past, and all over the regions where coun-
ties had been organized and populated, good court houses
and other public buildings were being reared. Nor were
the spiritual forces less active. Every advantage gained
was a stepping-stone to something higher and nobler. No
horizon bounded the hopes and expectations of the people
of God. That which they proposed to accomplish was
without limit. By this underlying principle, which is insep-
arable from Christianity, the earfy Baptists of Texas were
actuated. There was never satisfaction with present prog-

EDUCATION AND EVANGELIZATION 73

ress. There was alwa3fs more to be done than had been
done. Will this not be true to the end?

The prosperity attained by the people generally and the
organization of churches and associations, so far from
diminishing the labors of the ministry, really increased them.
Indeed, the demands on the ministry, both of the missionary
on the field and of the pastor in the local church or churches,
greatly increased with time. Immigrants were pouring in
from every quarter and establishing their homes over the
land. The small centers were multiplying and the larger
ones were growing. To knead the divers elements into con-
sistency and harmony was not an easy task. The early
Baptists had set the pace of conformity to rigid orthodox
principles, had firmly declined the slightest allegiance with
all else, and had stoutly set themselves against the faintest
semblance of compromise. On whatever other points there
might have been a variance among the Baptists of Texas
at this time, on the maintenance of sound doctrine they
were a unit. Zealous in the prosecution of a much-needed
work and anxious that Baptists coming from other states
be gotten into active organization, and that the masses be
saved, still they would not vary in the slightest or bend a
principle in the least to procure an increase of membership
to the churches. Campbellism and its misleading doctrines
had been expelled and the opponents to the spreading of
the gospel had been left to themselves and the orthodox
churches were holding on their way, reliant on the truth to
vindicate itself. Besides the questions already alluded to as
settled in the Baptist churches, another just as vexatious
appeared at a later time — that of alien immersion. Of
those coming into the state from Virginia, Kentucky and
Tennessee many were followers of Alexander Campbell,
and others were members of Pedo-baptist churches, though
they had been immersed. In different quarters the pressure
was brought against Baptist churches to recognize the
validity of the ordinance as thus administered, but with a
firmness as pronounced as it had been in other instances
pastors and churches declined to yield. This unflinching
consistency gave the Baptists of Texas a reputation from
the beginning.

74 UISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

The changes of pastors at Galveston and Houston, which
occurred ahnost simuUaneousIy, occasioned by the resig-
nation of Pastor Huckins and the death of the devoted
Tryon, had for a time left conditions in these fields in a
doubtful state. The vacancy left by two such men was a
serious one, especially in southern Texas. To this was
added another misfortune, that of the retirement from
active labor of Rev. Z. N. Morrell. In the closing days of
1847, broken health netessitated his partial retirement. He
had been the most zealous and arduous of the missionaries
in his labors, and toughened as he was by the exposures'
on the plains and in the varying conditons of weather, he
was admonished that if he did not desist at this time, his life
would pay the cost, and he resigned as the missionary of
the Domestic Mission Board, and went to his little farm.
But the fires of the missionary still burned within the bosom
of this devoted man of God, even in his home beside the
Brazos. As a self-appointed missionary he continued his
labors in the region of his home, radiating from it as a
common center. For the dire emerg.encies frequent on a
field like this, no one was more many-sided in experience
and wisdom than was Morrell. Nor was he allowed to be
quiet from solicitation, from counsel, and the exercise of
his remarkable wisdom. Without pretension he bore him-
self naturally on all occasions and preached the truth always
with unvarnished simplicity, but always with efifective force.
He would jocularly call himself the "canebrake preacher"'
and "the briar-cutter," but with the people he was second
to none of his contemporaries in the sway of power. And
in the ambitious outreach of the denomination for great
schools of learning, he was a foremost advocate and friend.
With the advent of 1848 conditions had immensely improved
in the Baptist ranks in Texas.

CHAPTER VII.

AN EVENTFUL PERIOD.

The results of the labors of the Christian missionary
were now manifest in many parts of Texas. He had made
possible every step of progress that had been taken in church
and civic life. Nothing that had contributed to the im-
provement of the common weal or to the expansion of
public interest was without his share. Within the heart of
every movement his influence dwxlt. He had borne con-
tentment to the dweller in the home in the wilderness,
which had been exchanged for another and better far away ;
he had cheered with encouragement in seasons of depres-
sion, which at intervals came to the immigrant ; he had
stood in the ranks of hostility with his musket when neces-
sary to assist in turning back the foe ; he had blazed the
way through the jungles of the untamed wilderness and his
presence had inspired confidence in periods of doubt ; he
had often been the bond to unite differences between man
and man and had served to restore amity in communities
w here passion had held sway ; he had made possible, courts
of justice, and had lent them strength in the exercise of
their special functions ; he had been the uncompromising
eliminator of vice, and had stamped with the brand of con-
demnation crime in all its forms; he was the pioneer of
education in a great state, slowly emerging from pristine
savagery and, most of all, he had infused that sense of
recognition of God and of his claims on every soul, and
had thus been the chief lever in raising the growing popu-
lation of Texas to a higher condition of real life.

What marvelous changes had been wrought within a
brief period of time ! Twenty years ago Texas was a wil-
derness, the sway of which was divided between the wild
beasts that roamed its plains and the equally wild savage.

mSTUKi OF TKXA8 BAPTISTS

with the rare occasional settlement of Spaniards, whose
civilization was only elementary, and whose communities
were so far separated that they were scarcely known to
exist. But for the presence of the Anglo-American, condi-
tions such as he found in Texas would have remained un-
changed for all time to come. Between these widely separated

REV. M. V. SMITH.

settlements of Mexicans or Spaniards there ran the zigzag
trail along which, at occasional intervals, would pass short
caravans of scrawny mustang ponies laden with the crude
pelfry of savage commerce. During favored seasons the
half-nude Indian hunters would descend into the plains and
virgin forests, gather stores of meat from the abounding
game, and again leave the fertile wilderness in its wanton-

AN EVENTFUL PEEIOD 77

ness of untamed grandeur. Meanwhile resources that would
have thrilled the commerce of the world slumbered in its
deep, rich soils, in its treasured quarries of stone, its un-
touched mines of ore, and its forests of valuable timbers,
with their solitudes yet unbroken by the sound of the ax or
the swish of the saw.

After twenty years, what? A thrifty population had
spread over the plains, and goodly homes nestled in con-
tentment and plenty on well-tilled farms ; villages and towns
now dotted the broad land, and the bustle of business and
the hum of commerce now filled the air ; highways of com-
munication knitted the centers into comity of interest, and
peace and prosperity reigned ; temples of praise to God had
been reared in country and town alike, and the name of
the Most High was adored, and justice was meted out,
rights and privileges respected, and the laws were enforced.
Besides, schools of learning had been built, libraries and
lyceums established, and refinement had taken the place of
savagery, and the light of learning was dispelling the dark-
ened ignorance. The Christian missionary had come, and
the attendant train of advantages was inevitable.

The year 1848 broke auspiciously on the Baptist cause
in Texas. It was destined to witness a great stride on the
part of the denomination, which had up to this thne over-
come every obstruction, and had grounded itself throughout
the state, its achievements being limited only by the boun-
daries of the swelling population. As has been said, the
gaps occasioned in the pastorates at Galveston and Houston
had been filled. Professor Hillyer had succeeded Mr.
Huckins, but his pastorate was as brief as it was unevent-
ful. After eight months, he retired from the pastorate and
left it again vacant. Houston was more fortunate. Mr.
Burleson assumed charge of the First Church of the latter
city in the beginning of 1848, and with consuming enthusi-
asm and unquenchable energy, for which he was always
noted, he began to bring things to pass. The name of
Burleson was one not unfamiliar to the ears of early Tex-
ans. General Ed. Burleson, a distinguished cousin of Rufus
C, had long been the idol of the pioneer army. He was
distinguished by qualites of a rare combination. At another

78 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

time and further on, there will be occasion to refer to him
more in detail.

Rufus C. Burleson had enjoyed exceptional advantages
in scholastic training, for the time in which he lived, was
ardent in temperament, exceedingly but commendably ambi-
tious, facile in speech, commanding in person, inimitably
energetic and possessed of a self-confidence and assertive-
ness that cjualificd him for the difficult tasks which Provi-
dence imposed in a new region, while these qualities brought
into exercise every power of his being. Another with
equal capability but with reserve, would have led a life of
plodding mediocrity ; but Mr. Burleson, with a full appreci-
ation of his own inherent power and without apology for
the full exercise of his gifts, by dint of asserted merit made
himself a recognized force among men and rose to distinc-
tion in the state and in the ranks of his own denomination.
He was just budding into usefulness when, with conse-
crated spirit, he entered on his wonderful career in Texas.
Reaching Galveston on January 5, 1848, where he preached
on his way to Houston, he was delighted with his first im-
pressions of Texas. Arriving in Houston, he assumed his
])astorate under peculiar difficulties. The church had be-
come demoralized by the prevalence of the yellow fever
during the preceding fall, the pastor had died, the congrega-
tion was badly scattered, and but little church life was left.
Other unfavorable conditions met him at the threshold of
his work in the Bayou City. The town was filled with
straggling soldiers who were returning from the close of
the Mexican war, while the news of the discovery of gold
in California had set the people wild, so that little else was
thought of or talked about.

Shortly after beginning his work, he was urged by Mr.
Hillyer to go to Galveston to hold a meeting. He was
reluctant to respond favorably to so inviting a call because
he had just begun his work, but his visit to Galveston and
the meeting which followed were attended with the richest
results and arrested the evident decline of interest in that
city beside the sea. Returning to Houston he took up the
work of rehabilitation in a most difficult situation. The
conditions were trying and the progress slow. The tact

AN EVENTFUL PERIOD 79

and energy of the young pastor were sorely tested, but
he brought a gradual change to the situation. Nor were
his subsequent labors confined to the city of his pastorate.
Other points called into exercise his gifts and he was sum-
moned here and there to conduct meetings. The most
urgent of these came from Brenham, where Mr. Burleson
held a remarkable meeting and laid the basis of the Baptist
cause in that town.

While these events were occurring in southern Texas,
others equally as notable were taking place in other parts
of the state. With a consecration worthy of the first days
of the Christian era, men were laboring in Texas with
amazing ardor and success. Everywhere the cords were
being lengthened and the stakes strengthened. As far north
as the frontier extended the cause had been carried, and as
vantage grounds were gained they were held with a firm
grip. N. T. Byars, whose name is inseparable from the
heroic in early Texas Baptist history, was laboriously and
unremittingly touring the regions along the western banks
of the Trinity. Often his was a house-to-house campaign,
but gathering a crowd when he could, he would tell the
tidings of great joy, but finding a solitary auditor if none
other could be found. On the western side of the river
Pickett, Briscoe, Piland and their colaborers were working
to establish another association well toward the north.

The elTorts to organize the state convention were encour-
aging. There was a general desire on the part of the
churches for the organization, and the times were ripe for
such an undertaking. There were now four associations
well equipped and as solidly compact in sentiment as men
and women ever were. These associations were extended
over immense areas of territory, each being many times
larger than such bodies now are. These associations were
the Union, Eastern Missionary, Colorado and Trinity River.
The Union had been the general rallying ground of the
churches for a long period, when the churches were few
and covered only a limited amount of territory. But others
had now grown into equal importance and the general desire
was to combine into a central body. Accordingly, Septem-
ber 8, 1848, was the time named for the gathering of the

80 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

messengers to organize the state convention, and Anderson
was the place named. At this time there were about thirty-
five Baptist churches in the state, twenty-one of which
entered into the original organization. These were Inde-
pendence, Washington, Dove, Providence in Washington
county, Houston, Rocky Creek, Post Oak Grove, Antioch,
Concord, New Year's Creek, Matagorda, Gonzales, Austin,
Cuero, Bedais, Mount Gilead, Galveston, Hamilton, Whar-
ton, LaGrange and Bethany. President H. L. Graves, of
Baylor University, had been chosen to preach the intro-
ductory sermon with Noah Hill as alternate, but for some
reason neither would preach, though both were present,
and the old veteran, Z. N. Morrell, was pressed into service
and preached. He claimed in beginning that he had no
reputation to make as a preacher, and none to lose. His
discourse was founded on Isaiah 9 i/. "Of the increase of
his government and peace there shall be no end." The ser-
mon was one of inimitable simplicity and of that earnest
ruggedness that bespoke the struggles of the missionary on
the plains, as he was impelled in his labors by the one con-
trolling motive — the unlimited possibilities of the kingdom
of Christ. One advancement of his people only served to
lead to that which was higher and greater. By that sign
God's people should be able to conquer.

After the sermon the body was formally organized by
the election of H. L. Graves, president; J. W. D. Creath,
Hosea Garrett and James Huckins, vice presidents ; J- G.
Thomas, recording secretary ; R. C. Burleson, correspond-
ing secretary ; and J. W. Barnes, treasurer. Committees
were named to prepare reports on education, foreign mis-
sions, home missions, the colored population, finance and a
Baptist paper for Texas. The report on education was a
ringing appeal in behalf of the needs of Baylor University,
which became an absorbing topic, and from the outset was
regarded the anchor of the convention. Special stress was
laid on the importance of contributing means for the edu-
cation of the ministry in order to meet the growing demands
of the state. In the discussion of the report on education
the unlettered preacher vied with his more favored and
scholarly brother in the urgency of this appeal.

AN EVENTFUL PEEIOD 81

With respect to foreign missions the following was
adopted :

"Resolved, That we most highly approve of and deeply
sympathize with foreign missions, and will assist by our
humble prayers and incessant efforts."

The report on domestic missions engaged itself chiefly
with the inadequacy of the means to meet the demands in
Texas. Fields were white unto the harvest, but the har-
vesters were wanting. The report on the colored population
was an earnest appeal in behalf of the slaves in our homes
and on our plantations. The startling statement was made
that large numbers of the black population in our state had
not heard the gospel for years together, and that the time
had come when attention to their spiritual welfare was a
burning obligation. The paper question was one of absorb-
ing interest, as the need of a denominational organ was
already urgent ; but it was urged that when established it
be managed entirely as an individual enterprise.

The receipts of the year were : For general purposes.
$71; for China missions, from Matagorda church, $11.50;
and for African missions, from the colored members of the
Matagorda church, $11.50. This represented the meager-
ness of contributions, at that time, but it was the acorn in
which slumbers the forest. Houston was named as the next
place of meeting, and the convention adjourned. As far as
could be true affairs were now well in hand. There was at
least the encouragement of a beginning. Organized on- the
basis of the two cardinal principles of education and evan-
gelization, the equipment of agencies necessary to promote
these on lines entirely distinct and yet thoroughly har-
monious was that which now engrossed the attention of the
Baptist leaders of Texas.

After his retirement from the Galveston pastorate Mr.
Huckins was employed as the financial agent of Baylor Uni-
versity with a twofold object: to erect adequate buildings
and to provide a suitable and ample endowment. His was
a herculean task and one that involved the most irksome
labor. Mounted on his pony, this gifted man threaded the
plains, following the cattle trails from one settlement to
another, and was sometimes compelled to swim swollen and

82 UlSTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

bridgeless streams. Money was scant, and the disposition
to give it sometimes scantier, and the rewards of the ardu-
ous efforts of the university agent were gifts of wild lands,
beeves, cows and calves, dried hides, tallow and mustang
ponies. He came more nearly procuring the elements of a
museum for the school than an endowment. Only insig-
nificant sums of money were realized. Two difficulties lay
in his way : the people were without the means to give, and
they were without the disposition. They had never been
trained in the grace of giving. The work of Huckins and
of every other at that time was fundamental and prospective.
The men of that early time were educators of those of the
times to come. Their work was not misspent nor their
labors lost. The most liberal contributor to the endowment
of Baylor University at that time was General Morgan L.
Smith, a rich sugar planter in the region of Old Caney, who
gave $200 to the cause of education, and his gift was
accounted a most munificent one. Elsewhere Mr. Huckins
traveled with the vain hope of enlisting the gifts of those
of other states in behalf of education in Texas, but the
people of the older states hooted at the idea of building a
university in the wilds of Texas, so little did they know of
the real situation in this strenuous quarter of the Union.
Not until the Baptists of Texas emerged from their incip-
ient struggles in gaining a firm foothold, largely by their
own unaided efforts, were the eyes of the people elsewhere
opened to the fact that the enterprises set afoot here were
not visions, but genuine realities. When the Baptists of
Texas built themselves into astonishing greatness it was a
revelation to many thousands who were indebted to their
imaginations for their assumed facts. After the most oner-
ous eft'orts for five years, Mr. Huckins was able to report
that he had accumulated the sum of $1,300 in cash for the
endowment of the university, together with notes of sub-
scription for $30,000, besides some such appurtenances as
books and apparatus. Meagerly paid himself for his serv-
ices, it became necessary for Mr. Huckins now and then
to make a draft on his own slender income to enable the
college to keep going. •

P.nf- nnthins conld daunt or deter the invincible Texans.

AN EVENTFUL PERIOD 83

Their faces were forward and the question of supremacy
between them and the difficulties which embarrassed them
was one that had to be settled on the field of contest.
Inured to obstructions, their experiences had made them
brave and invincible. They yielded to nothing, and the for-
lorn hope of an enterprise was of greater value to them
than immediate success would have been. In quarters of
the country where conditions were oppositely different —
where environment of culture and of wealth prevailed — it
would have been pronounced absurd to undertake to do
that which Texas Baptists were seeking to do ; but the
logic of the years has vindicated the grit and wisdom of
these early Baptists. The seeds of the harvests of these
schools have been prolifically scattered throughout the
broad Union. As though possessed of the amplest means
it was determined at this time to establish a law department
in connection with Baylor University. The services of the
faculty of this new venture were altogether gratuitous.
Judges Lipscomb and Baylor proposed to deliver the req-
uisite lectures with such aid as might be given by Presi-
dent Graves. At the same time the stone building, so long
talked of, was begun. These movements stimulated confi-
dence, without which the school would have before this
perished.

On the field there was a slow and plodding success
attending the efforts of the missionaries and pastors. As
new difficulties would arise they would be met with cool
wisdom and heroic determination. One of the chief diffi-
culties was that of the growth of prosperity. After the
fierce struggles of years, in overcoming prodigious natural
barriers, and after much privation, the people were begin-
ning to realize the rewards of industry. The fertile lands
yielded their increase, which was so far in excess of that
attendant on similar efforts in the original states, that the-
people were becoming more absorbed in the matter of gain,
to the exclusion of other and graver concerns of life. Then,
too, the discovery of gold in California had a demoralizing
influence and kept the public mind in a fever of excitement.

During the year 1848 the Red River Association was
organized at Honey Grove church. Eight churches entered

^4 IIISTOKY Oh' TEXAS BAPTISTS

into the constitution of the body : Clarksville, Shiloh,
Salem, South Sulphur, Liberty, Bethel, New Salem and
Honey Grove. Rev. Benjamin Clark was the first modera-
tor. The territory of this new body was embraced in the
counties of Bowie, Red River, Lamar, Fannin, Titus and
Hopkins. The organization was largely due to the com-
bined efiforts of such tireless missionaries as Benjamin
Clark, W. M. Pickett, John Briscoe and others.

REV. J. B. GAMBRELL, D. D.

Corresponding Secretary Baptist General Convention of Texas.

The flow of population into the state continued, new
churches were organized, and large accessions were being
gained alike as a result of immigration and of conversions
from the faithful preaching of the gospel. Pastors and
missionaries were never busier. To reach Baptists as they
would arrive, and enlist them as speedily as possible in
church work, left little time for leisure. The world has
never known more diligent workers or wiser organizers

AN EVENTFUL PERIOD 85

than were the Baptist preachers in this state at that time.
Among those who came were fresh accessions to the ranks
of the ministry, but unless these proved readily adjustable
to the novel conditions of a new region, they were of small
worth. Frequently all traditional ideas concerning pastoral
work and preaching had to be surrendered in adjustment
to the stirring, and not infrequently novel, conditions found
in Texas. Often the wisdom of a pastor -was taxed to the
utmost in the settlement of perplexing questions arising
from an efifort to fuse into harmony the variant sentiments
of members coming from different quarters of the country,
and holding divers and diverse views. Sometimes a min-
ister would be attracted to Texas by the general report of
an offer of a wide field of usefulness, but when he would
come to learn what it meant he would seek again his orig-
inal haunts. The idea of ease and leisure was unknown
to those who had joined in the thick of the fight in molding
and shaping affairs into harmonious symmetry hi this great
state. In the older states customs and practices had become
traditional ; in this new and great state they were in a
formative condition and were destined to remain so for
many years to come. A minister coming to a Texas pas-
torate was unprepared and unfitted, until he was ready to
comply w'ith the apostolic injunction to "endure hardness
as a good soldier." Yet never were rewards of labor,
greater than were those which crowned the preacher and
pastor on the busy fields of Texas.

In the ranks of the churches were frequently found men
and women, humble, modest and unpretentious, but who'
when laden with burdens in the sacred cause, became the
worthiest of pastoral assistants. In many respects church
work in Texas differed widely from that in other regions
of the country. There were frequently unusual complica-
tions arising from incoherency of membership and a diver-
sity of view on points of doctrine as well as on many ques-
tions in the conduct of church affairs. Fortunately
the original promoters of the Baptist denomination in
Texas were men of unconquerable zeal, of boundless
energy, of cool wisdom, of uncompromising principle, and
they were men of prayer. A generation of Baptists reared

86 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

under such conditions was ready to transmit to the genera-
tions of the future conditions Hke these, and it is not a mat-
ter of surprise that at present the Baptists of Texas are so
pre-eminent. A long period of apathy and of spiritual de-
generacy would be necessary to change the denominational
complexion in Texas. The fundamental reason of this goes
back to the foundation builders of our cause in the initial
stages of our history.

Heretofore we have been more concerned with local
details than we can hereafter be. For a period of years the
work was fractional. These small beginnings, finding ex-
pression here and there over a vast area of country, were
important. They were the fountain sources, the rills of
which were slowly converging toward a great central cur-
rent. The wise manipulation of these primal sources was
the work of the pioneer preacher in these Texas wilds. For-
tunately there was wise concert of action on the part of these
master builders. The history of Christianity afifords no
wiser men than those who wrought first in this tremendous
undertaking. They are worthy of such a record as that
which embodies the immortals in the eleventh chapter of
Hebrews. Nor are those whose names have already ap-
peared conspicuously in these pages, a whit more worthy
than are those of unnamed hundreds who moved in the pri-
vate and unofficial walks of life. There were consecrated
laymen not a few, and women as noble as those whose names
are radiant on the inspired page. In regions obscure and
far removed from the gaze of the world, men and women
prayed and labored unknown, save to God. The names of
thousands of such are unknown to. us, but their names are
in the Lamb's Book of Life.

The year 1849 was one of material disaster throughout
the South. It came with crushing force on the people of
Texas. A heavy frost fell on the night of April 16, and
the growing crops were laid low. In the southwestern part
of Texas corn was killed in the tassel ; cotton with half-
formed bolls was entirely destroyed, and the growing crops
of sugar-cane severely injured. To add to a disaster so
overwhelming, this was followed by a long drought, which
prevented the people, even at this late season, from planting

A-JS EVENTFUL PEKIOD S7

again. This created a general stampede. Many abandoned
their homes and lands, and went to California to engage in
gold digging. Others sold their lands at any price they
could get, and returned to the old states.

It is not necessary to say what a stunning effect this
disaster had on the struggling cause in Texas. When the
state convention met on May ii it was slimly attended,
due, in part, to the disastrous freeze in April, and, in part, to
the rumor that the Asiatic cholera was raging in Houston.
Neither the preacher appointed to deliver the convention
sermon nor his alternate was present, nor was the president
of the convention. Only twelve churches were represented,
making a total membership of the convention just twenty-
three. But little was done at this session. A collection of
$15.15 was taken for educational purposes and $11.90 for
foreign missions. The convention declined to consider fur-
ther the publication of a denominational paper, and recom-
mended the Soiithzvcsfcrii Chronicle at New Orleans, as
the most appropriate medium of communication. The cor-
responding secretary reported that the Baptist ministry of
the state numbered at that time twenty-nine, of whom twenty
were regular pastors. Two general missionaries were to
be provided for to labor, the one in the eastern part of the
state, and the other in the western, so soon as conditions
favored. The convention adjourned to meet the following
year at Huntsville.

Two associations — the Elm Fork and the Eastern Texas
• — were organized during the year 1849. The territory of
the former of these embraced portions of Dallas and Den-
ton counties and the large counties of Kaufman and Collin.
By the organization of the Eastern Texas Association a
blow was given to the opposing elements to missions, from
which these opponents never recovered. At this time there
were six district associations in Texas and seventy-five
churches, with a total membership of 2,000. The progress
seems slow, but the work was permanent, and gave an
earnest of better things.

CHAPTER VIII.

HARMONIOUS ACTIVITY.

"The secret of success is constancy to purpose." So
says DTsraeli, and so were the Baptists actuated in the
beginning of 1850. They had met sore disasters, but were
ready for others if need be, only that their uUimate pur-
poses might succeed.

Emerging from the gloom of the preceding year, they
set their faces steadfastly toward the future, with more
determined and prayerful resolution than ever before. That
which had been done was only an earnest of that which
could be accomplished in the name of the Master. The
year 1850 was one of quiet, steady and harmonious effort.
Sufficient general organizations had been effected for the
churches, each, to find a place as a constituent member of
an existing association, hence no efifort was made to create
a new association during the year. However, the year was
signalized by other events of denominational importance,
^lost of the attention was now being directed toward Bay-
lor University, which was still in the toils of harassing
embarrassment, because of the inadequacy of the means to
prosecute the work. That it should be accomplishing so
much under the prevailing stress of conditions was wonder-
ful, but it was hampered and hindered at every point of
progress. Every possible plan was conceived for providing
the necessary means, but still the college hobbled.

In June, 1850, President Graves was elected for a term
of two additional years, and Mr. Huckins was continued as
general agent for the school. A system of scholarships
was devised with the hope of receiving sufficient revenue to
enable the school to be conducted without embarrassment.
The scholarships were offered for sale and were designated
as follows ; Permanent scholarships at $500 : family schol-

HAEMONIOUS ACTIVITY 89

arships at $ioo; church scholarships, $200; individual
scholarships from $100 to $150, and charity scholarships,
$50. It was resolved to enlist the largest gifts of the
denomination in raising the sum of $10,000 or more, toward
the endowment of the chair of the president. In order to
raise so stupendous an amount six agents were placed in the
field — President Graves, J. W, D. Creath, J. H. Stribling,
R; C. Burleson, G. W. Baines and R. H. Taliaferro. It
was a fortunate acquisition to the ministerial ranks of the
Baptists of Texas, when Rev. G. W. Baines removed from
Louisiana to this state. Born in North Carolina, his parents
removed first to Georgia, then to Alabama, when George
was not more than eight or nine years old. By his own
unaided efforts he succeeded in graduating from the Uni-
versity of Alabama with the high degree of Master of Arts.
His conversion followed his graduation, and occurred while
he was teaching a country school in Alabama. Ordained to
the ministry, he went first to Arkansas, then to Louisiana,
and finally came to Texas. For a period of thirty-two years
his name is found in an unbroken series of the minutes of
the Baptist State Convention of Texas. Such was his
prominence, that his name and the records of his deeds will
appear many times hereafter in these pages.

The third annual session of the state convention was
held in 1850 at Huntsville. Only fourteen churches sent
representatives to the meeting. The usual reports con-
taining a summary of the year's work were read and gave
indication of steady progress. Two general missionaries,
Byars and Chandler, had been employed during the year,
one on the extreme eastern boundary and the other on the
western. The report on education shows that seventy stu-
dents were in attendance on the departments of the two
sexes at Baylor University, together with two ministerial
students. The collections for all purposes for the year
aggregated $377-8o.

The year 1851 came with many important changes.
There was a revival of activity in all denominational
spheres. Missionary work was more vigorously prosecuted,
and as a consequence new churches were organized. Rein-
forcements, alike to the ranks of the churches and of. the

y(j HISTORY 01' TEXAS BAPTISTS

ministry, were constantly had from other states. Among
those who had recently come as ministerial acquisitions were
Revs. Jonas Johnston, from South Carolina, and Thomas
Chilton, from Alabama. Among the churches organized
this year was that of the First Church of Waco. Rev.
N. T. Byars had been sent as. a missionary to what was
known as "The Waco country," in 1850, and 'finding the
frontier village of Waco without a Baptist church, resolved
to plant one there. He could find only four Baptists in the
straggling frontier village, and with these he constituted the
First Church on May 31, 1851. The four original members
were James C. Johnson, George T. Holman, Noah Wood
and Matilda Johnson. The church was organized in a small
board shanty near the present intersection of Jackson and
Second streets. Rev. N. T. Byars was chosen the first pas-
tor, which position he held for two years, when he was suc-
ceeded by Rev. S. G. O'Bryan. W'orship was continued in
this rude shanty till 1857.

During the year 1851 a most important change took
place at Baylor University. The crippled condition of
the institution had greatly discouraged some of its most
ardent friends, among which was the faculty of the
school. The conviction had for some time been grow-
ing that the establishment of the school was prema-
ture and that it was doomed to failure. It was urged
that it had been demonstrated that society in Texas was
too crude, and the people too much engrossed in bringing
into subjection the natural barriers of a border state, in
order to a prosperous beginning, to maintain a school of
such pretentions as Baylor University. The history of the
institution for the last five or six years would seem to jus-
tify such a conclusion. It had been a period of sore wres-
tling, wdth no visible signs of subsequent relief. Sacrifice
had been added to sacrifice, and plan had succeeded plan, in
the efifort to maintain the institution until the utmost limit
seemed to be reached. Consequently, at the commencement
in June. 1851, the president and faculty of Baylor Univer-
sity resigned, and the trustees, though duly warned of such
a crisis, were perplexed above measure by the dire extremity
in which thev found themselves. It was believed bv manv

HAEMONIOUS ACTIVITY 91

that the school was on the brink of destruction, and in this
conviction the faculty shared. Efforts were made to induce
Doctor Graves to reconsider his resignation and to make
an effort to weather the storm, but he was immovable. He
believed that the school was gone.

At this juncture Judge Abner S. Lipscomb, who had
been impressed by the versatility of the young pastor at
Houston, Rev. R. C. Burleson, presented his name to the
Board of Trustees as the successor of Doctor Graves. Mr.
Burleson accepted the position under certain stipulations
named by himself. At that time he was only twenty-seven
years old. He was possessed of a striking personality, being
tall and erect, handsome, with a shock of raven hair and
black, piercing eyes. He was ardent in enthusiasm, quick
in action and determined in resolve. To a marked degree
he had one essential element of a successful college presi-
dent— fertility of resource. In the function just assumed,
he would find the amplest field for the expenditure of that
quality. The condition of the school was critical, and its
down-grade movement must be promptly arrested.

The rumor went abroad that the school was given up
because of the withdrawal of the former president and
faculty, and it spread throughout the Baptist constituency.
Every means was employed to contradict this report, and to
counteract other agencies which were making against the
institution at this time. Giving up his Houston pastorate,
Mr. Burleson removed at once to Independence, and began
to set things in order. He personally superintended the
necessary changes to be made in the growing buildings,
which changes had been ordered by the Board of Trustees,
and sent out circulars over the state, offering inducements
to students to attend the school. The tardy, weekly transit
of the mails was too uncertain for his purposes, and he
engaged private carriers to visit, on horseback, the different
regions in which the population was, to correct the errone-
ous impression, and to stimulate confidence. None could
have done more nor could it have been better done.

To succeed Mr. Burleson at Houston, Rev. Thomas Chil-
ton, of Greensboro, Alabama, was called. He was a man
of varied learning, of large experience in different spheres.

REV. GEORGE W. TRUETT, D. D., DALLAS, TEXAS.

HARMONIOUS ACTIVITY yy

and a preacher of exceptional power. He had, before his
removal ' to Alabama, represented Kentucky in congress.
His first sermon at Houston was greeted by such a popular
demonstration that he found difficulty in seating the crowds
which thronged on his preaching. Large accessions were
gained to the church, but it seems that the acquisitions were
more numerous than substantial. The church grew in num-
bers, but not in efficiency, a fact not due to pastoral inca-
pacity, but to certain discordant elements. While Chilton
was winning the multitudes to hear him at Houston, the
brilliant Taliaferro was doing the same at Galveston. He
had been called to succeed Professor Hillyer, and with his
rare pulpit power, supported by genuine wisdom, adminis-
trative qualities and personal piety, was bringing things to
pass on the gulf. Contemporaneous with these was the pas-
torate of George W. Baines, at Huntsville. He was a man
of uncommon parts, both of intellect and of heart, the influ-
ence of whom was not restricted to his own membership,
but was forcibly felt throughout the adjacent region.
Indeed, throughout the state the pulpits were ably filled, and
the missionaries were accomplishing wonders in the waste
places. JMeanwhile, Baylor University had opened its ses-
sion under the new administration, and the attendance was
such as to prove its continued vitality and its right to live
— even in Texas, a land supposed eastward to be one of a
social compound, and therefore inconsistent with the main-
tenance of a school of higher learning.

It is fitting here to allude to the death of General
Edward Burleson, who during the last twelve years of his
life, was an humble member of a Baptist church. He de-
serves to be ranked in the foremost file of the early defend-
ers of Texas freedom. He was a born soldier, being the
son of a captain, under Jackson, in the Greek war. • His
qualities of soldiership peculiarly fitted him for border war-
fare, and his courage and intrepidity won for him the
station of leadership which he so worthily filled. In their
familiar fondness for him, his troops called him "Ed. Burle-
son," and their confidence in his valor was supreme. In
warfare he was eager and dashing, but not a hotspur. Both
in the ranks of the army and in the private walks of life, the

94 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

people honored him. As vice president of the RepubHc, he
was as useful as he had been on the field of battle. Devoid
of petty qualities that mar genuine manhood, he aspired
only to usefulness. Deprived of scholastic advantages,
. nature had largely atoned for this deficiency by gifts of
judgment and prudence, which found full exercise in the
developed needs of a new.^and struggling government, as
it gradually attained to its full stature. To the courage of
the lion, in the character of General Burleson, was added a
gentle afifableness without the weakness of effeminacy.

Religious activity continued throughout the state with
increasing cheer. New churches were being constituted,
among which, at this time, was that at Seguin. That church
was organized on December 28, 1851, by J. A. Kimball and
T. J. Powell. Its original membership embraced but two —
A. Swift and A. J. Martin. In the following March the
church received two other members, and called J. A. Kimball
to the pastorate of the church. Kimball had but recently
come to Texas from the east. He was a native of New
Hampshire, and was the son of Congregational parents.
Personal investigation led him to become a Baptist, and he
had to go many miles from his home to find a Baptist
church in order to join and be baptized. He was educated
at the famous Worcester Academy, and was a scholar of
more than ordinary ability. Premonitory symptoms of
consumption led him westward, first to Ohio, then to Ten-
nessee, later to Mississippi, and finally to Texas. Though
first a lawyer, then a teacher, he at last became a minister
of the gospel. He wielded a facile pen, with which he
enriched and ornamented the periodicals of the time, and his
productions were deservedly popular. The young New
Englander with his polish of learning, and of manners, was
charmed by the novel conditions of pioneer life, which he
found prevailing in the region of Old Caney. Without
effort, but with humorous relish, he readily adjusted himself
to the rough and tumble conditions of frontier experiences,
and rapidly won the hearts of the people. His reminiscences
of those early days in Texas are pervaded by a quaint hu-
mor, which bespeaks the marvelous adaptability and inherent
character of the man. He founded manv churches in south-

HAEMONIOUS ACTIVITY 05

ern Texas, and was a practical and zealous missionary.
Near the beginning of the Civil War he became the editor
of the Texas Baptist. He finally removed to Louisiana.
The heroic and oftentimes voluntary work done by the Bap-
tist ministry of that time, was bringing into harmonious
conjunction the growing communities of the state. If bar-
riers lay in the path of the missionary, he had the courage
and the grace to meet them. Perils and hardships did not
prevent the missionary from penetrating any region, or
traversing any tract of country in the prosecution of his
work. Harmonious union was preserved between the pas-
tors and the missionaries as they jointly worked in the ex-
pansion of the unreached regions of Texas.

The Baptist State Convention, which met at Independ-
ence, in 1 85 1, was a large, enthusiastic and influential gath-
ering. Representatives from twenty-nine churches assem-
bled at that time, in the new college building, on the campus
of Baylor University. The spirit of the body was excellent,
but there was one spot in the feast — the crippled condition
of the college. With the exhaustion of all plans, and the
equal exhaustion of all resources, the situation was a puz-
zling one. The Board of Trustees appealed to the conven-
tion for aid, and the convention responded by an expression
of confidence in the ability of the Board to extricate the
university from its extremity, all of which found its final
result in reliance on President Burleson to be able to grap-
ple with the situation. The reports of missionary labors
made to the body, were of the most stimulating character.
A new sphere of Christian work had been opened by Dea-
con T. J. Pilgrim, who had been appointed the Sunday-
school secretary of the convention. He reported the organ-
ization of twenty-two Sunday-schools in the Colorado Asso-
ciation alone, with an aggregate membership of one thou-
sand, and with six thousand volumes in their libraries, ex-
clusive of Bibles. Set over against this, was the report of
three counties, in which there were Baptist churches, but
not a Sunday-school in any of the three counties. The
distribution of religious literature had often claimed the
attention of the convention, but the lack of facilities pre-
vented the adoption of a practical course. The proposal

96 IllSTOEY Oi<' TEXAS BAPTISTS

was transmitted to the convention from the Virginia and
Foreign Bible Society, to give $500 worth of Bibles for
distribution in Texas, provided that the supplementary
amount of $150 be given by the Texas Baptist Convention,
but the inability to raise the amount in the convention led
to the failure of the undertaking. Missionary work among
the slaves on the plantations of Wharton, Matagorda and
Brazoria counties, by Noah Hill, produced a profound im-
pression on the convention. The urgent calls for aid from
such points as Austin and Brownsville, which were most
inviting mission fields, occasioned no little embarrassment
in the light of the straitened condition of the treasury of
the body. The result of the collections for the year
amounted to $823.67.

In December, 1851, the Cherokee Association was organ-
ized at Mt. Zion church, in Smith county. Only three
churches entered into the organization — Mt. Zion, Harris
Creek and Sharon. The Association rapidly grew, however,
till it came to embrace within its territory the counties of
Rusk, Smith, Wood and Van Zandt. The following year,
1852, was marked by more beneficent results to the Baptist
.:ause. Every interest was taking on a brighter hue. Con-
fidence in the ultimate success of Baylor University was
growing, by reason of the practical methods of the new
administration, and no less because of the enthusiastic con-
fidence of the young president. Mr. Huckins was regularly
employed on the field, as the financial agent of the school,
and was untiring in his efiforts to raise funds for the strug-
gling institution. The attendance of the first year of the
new administration was such as to give assurance to ]\'Ir.
Burleson that he would ultimately succeed. He was for-
tunate in finding so congenial a co-worker in ^Ir. Huckins.
While funds came slowly in response to the unremitting
efforts of Huckins, he and Burleson were able to keep the
college out of the shallows. The financial agent rendered
a double service : while he collected money for the school,
he broadly advertised it.

To focus Baptist sentiment on the two great interests of
the State Convention and Baylor University was the unani-
mous effort of every pastor and mis'^ionary. nf the president

HARMONIOUS ACTIVITY 97

of the university, and the financial agent. There was not lack-
ing more or less murmuring in certain quarters of the state,
because of the inability of the State Board to provide mis-
sionaries for the sections in need. Just this question con-
fronted the State Convention when it held its annual session
at Marshall, in 1852. That the radiating centers were of
prime importance, there could be no doubt, but experience
was necessary to the dictation of a less restrictive policy.
The meeting of the convention so far to one side of the state,
failed of so large an attendance as was had the year before.
Many had ridden more than a hundred miles on horseback
or in stage coaches to attend the annual session of the con-
vention. Here was established, for the first time, fraternal
relationship between the Texas Baptist Convention and
other bodies from without the state. Corresponding mes-
sengers were present at Marshall from the conventions both
of Louisiana and Mississippi. This led to the appointment,
on the part of the Texas convention, of fraternal messengers
to the two bodies already named, as well as to the Arkansas
convention and the Southern convention.

While the reports from the different quarters of the field
were encouraging, the convention found itself freshly embar-
rassed to meet the demands which came from new portions
of the state, which had become populated within the last
year. The convention was not able to keep pace with the
growth of population. The scarcity of ministers was a sub-
ject of general regret and of no small amount of perplexity.
To overcome this deficiency, pastors were seeking as far
as practicable to cultivate fields which were adjacent to
their own, but this was only a makeshift, and did not meet
the prevailing necessity. Large and important fields were
left untouched. San Antonio, with a population of six
thousand, was without a Baptist preacher, so were Seguin,
with a population of fifteen hundred, and Bastrop, with a
population of one thousand. These were important and
growing centers, with no other preaching than that which
was afforded by the occasional visit of a missionary. The
immense region lying between the Brazos and Colorado
rivers was rapidly filling with an industrious population,
and villages and towns were springing up, and the region

98 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

was one of great invitation, but there were not men to be
had to supply the wants. In all that expansive region there
was not a single Baptist preacher. The occasional death of
a preacher left a gap which could not be filled. By the
recent death of Pastor Mays, the two counties of Limestone
and Freestone were left without a liaptist preacher.
Churches had been organized by this indoniitalile worker,
but when he fell, they were left without a shepherd. To all
this were added appeals from both the northern and south-
ern extremities of the state. Skirting the Red river for a
considerable distance, were populous counties, where the
people were massing, but there was no visible possibility
of reaching them, because men could not be had. Some of
the residents of these counties on the Red river, had been
there since 1816, and yet in some quarters, Baptist preaching
had never been heard. Before another year, other settle-
ments w^ould be formed in other quarters of the state, and
there were no other supplies to be had. Every Baptist
preacher was as active as could be, and the demand far
outran the supply. After long years of straining efifort, this
was the situation which confronted the convention which
was gathered at Marshall. The situation was one of posi-
tive oppression. It was a sore and serious problem, and
men of less nerve would have been staggered by the tre-
mendousness of the situation, but these men turned to- God
in prayer. The burden of the prayers of the ■Marshall con-
vention, was for more laborers in the vineyard. Yet they
had the consciousness of having done their best. During
the past year, thousands of miles had been traveled on horse-
back or afoot, thousands of sermons had been preached,
scores had been baptized, and churches and Sunday-schools
had been constituted. All this was being done at great
personal sacrifice. The chief of the missionaries at that
time was Creath, and he was one of the most effective
preachers in the state, and yet he w^as paid only $400 for
his services. This exceeded the salary of any other of the
many who were engaged in missionary work. On the
slenderest stipen-ds men were doing a prodigious work.

One of the chief topics of discussion before the conven-
tion was that of the eff'orts to Christianize the African slaves

HARMONIOUS ACTIVITY 99

on the plantatfons. This subject was gaining increased
momentum every year. The special missionary to the
negroes, was Rev. Noah Hill who was responded to with
tears of sympathy, when he told in pathetic tones of the
eagerness with which the slaves would throng on his preach-
ing, and of the joy experienced by him in seeing, so many
saved. There was a tone of consecrated judgment ex-
pressed in the annual report of the Board of Directors, when
that board, after indicating the prevailing destitution, took
occasion to add that no man of ordinary ability would be
able to cope with the complicated situation in any part of
the state. The board regarded it as folly to undertake to
meet the clamorous demand for men, by sending other than
those of wisdom, as well as of pulpit ability. Even at that
early day, Texas Baptists were disposed to label men in
proportion to their intrinsic worth.

The report borne from Baylor University gave fresh
hope and courage. The order was reported good, the work
most satisfactory, an excellent faculty was in control, and
the $10,000 with which to endow the chair of the president,
was almost all raised, and during the session, 165 students
liad been enrolled.

At this session of the convention was raised a question,
apparently local and insignificant, and yet it was one that
was prolific of troubles that ran through almost thirty-five
years. Like a stone rolling down the mountain side, it
gathered fresh momentum at each bound, and wrought
havoc in its wake. This was, of course, unforeseen, but it.
was the rill that led to a sea of storm and trouble, and one
which, in its most turbulent periods, seemed to threaten the
existence of the denomination in Texas.

The church at Tyler proposed to the convention to estab-
lish a school for girls in that town. The bare suggestion
of another school enterprise brought a shudder to the brav-
est heart. With the accumulated energy and efifort of the
denomination at Independence to save Baylor University
from wreck, and with that institution just emerging from
the waves which threatened to swamp it. and with the
clamor for missionaries and means to push the gospel in
quarters in dire need, it was thought most untimely to sug-

KEV. JAMES B. CRANFILL, DALLAS, TEXAS.

(Born Parker Co., Texas, Sept. 12. 1858: converted July, 1§76 :
ordained, Jan., 1890; married to Miss Ollie Allen. Sept. 1, 1878; taught
school 1877-78: practiced medicine 1879-83; established Gatesville Ad-
vance 1882 ; editor Waco Advance 1886-88 : Financial Secretary Baylor
Univ. 1888-89; Supt. of Texas Bapiist Mission work 1889-92: with
M. V. Smith established The Baptist Standard. 1892 : Prohibition nominee
for Vice-President 1892: editor The Baptist Standard 3 892 1904; elitor
The Baptist Tribune 1905-07 : publisher "Carroll's Sermons," 1895 ;
author "Words of Comfort, or Sunday Morning Thoughts," 1899 ; author
"Cranflll's Heart Talks," 1906.)

HARMONIOUS ACTIVITY lOJ

gest the founding of another school. Could an auxiliary
school have been established at Tyler at that time, it would
have been most helpful, but to repudiate the application
outright, was productive of harvests of trouble. With a
show of courteous diplomacy couched in the refusal to
entertain the suggestion which came from Tyler, the con-
vention said: "As we deem it incompatible with the con-
stitutional province and design of this convention to solicit
and raise funds for the establishment of any literary insti-
tution, our educational efforts extending only to the aid of
ministers of the gospel, and as we have under our patron-
age the Baylor University, designed especially for this pur-
pose, we cannot consistently promise aid to any other insti-
tution nor extend to such a fostering or controlling influence.
We would therefore recommend the proposed institution to
the patronage of the Baptist church at Tyler, and the edu-
cational boards of those associations that may think proper
to favor, and engage in the enterprise."

There was an evident apprehension lest the convention
overreach itself. Yet the future proved that the convention
grew more by expansion than by contraction. The policy
of the denomination a half century later, was the opposite
of that voiced by the convention at Marshall. But then
time brings ripened wisdom and

"Experience joined to common sense
To mortals is a providence."

The results of a mistaken policy at this point led to the
first great division in the Baptist ranks of Texas, and it was
a breach which widened with time, and resulted in untold
divisions in after years. The question was sullenly let drop,
only to rise hydra-headed in the future.

The necessity of beginning a denominational paper was
again emphasized. Heretofore it was dismissed as being
out of the question, but its importance was again brought
forward, and a resolution looking to the establishment of
a denominational organ was offered, and the matter was
referred to an appropriate committee. This committee was
to make a thorough canvass of the sentiment of the denomi-

10-,' HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

nation in the state, concerning the feasibihty of such a
venture, and report at a later time.

The prospect seemed clearer to the messengers of the
convention as they turned homeward from the Marshall
convention. The work along all lines was resumed with
unusual vigor. On September 25, following the adjourn-
ment of the body, a strong association, the Bethlehem, was
organized, five churches entering into the organization of
the body. These churches, Sardis, Indian Creek, Zion,
Providence and Bethel, represented the Baptist influence in
seven large and flourishing counties, Jasper, Newton,
Orange, Tyler, Polk, San Augustine and Jefi^erson. From
the outset, the Bethlehem Association was a vital and vigor-
ous body. Its leading spirit was Rev. T. L. Vining, who
had come to Texas from Florida, in 1850. He was nat-
urally qualified to lead in the progressive work in a new
region of the state, which was being rapidly developed.

\Mth equal vigor was the work pushed in the western
part of the state. Rev. A. W. Elledge, one of the oddest
of characters, and yet a man of great usefulness, was labor-
ing with much zeal and effectiveness on the western border
of the state. Frank, blunt, fearless and naturally disputa-
tious, he reveled in a discussion with those of a different
faith from himself. He had a most remarkable memory,
rarely forgetting anything which he heard or read. He
had possessed himself of the arguments of "Carson on
Baptism" and had committed to memory the different Greek
terms which Carson had rendered in English, and Elledge
would quote these with a glibness which impressed an
unclassical disputant with the idea that he was more than
an ordinary Greek scholar. He was fond of exhibiting his
stores of learning, and was not averse at any time to engage
in a discussion. On a wintry day he stopped at a farm-
house to warm. He was, as usual, poorly and clumsily clad,
and the good housewife took him to be an ordinary farmer
or "drover." In the current of conversation, which he
precipitated so soon as he was seated, he ascertained that
the housewife was an ardent iMethodist, and was free in
the expression of her belief. Among other things which
escaped her in the conversation, was the fact that she did

HAEMONIOUS ACTIVITY 103

not like those Baptists who had lately removed to the com-
munity, as they violated the Scripture which commanded
baptism "with water/' while these Baptists insisted on bap-
tizing "in water." She did not know that she had an Ajax
in disputation beneath her roof, and one who delighted in
hearing her say what she did. Without undertaking to
engage her in debate outright, Elledge asked to what use
she devoted that dye-pot in the corner. She innocently
described how she dyed her yarns, specimens of which
were even then before the fire, in beautiful blue hanks. She
very carefully proceeded to enlighten the stranger with the
process, how she used indigo and dipped the yarn into it
three different times, after which the color was fixed and
permanent. Mr. Elledge listened with the closest attention,
and when she was through he remarked that that was the
process by which Baptists were made. They were baptized
zvith water, to be sure, by dipping the candidates in it, and
when they were "sure enough Baptists," they were just like
the dye in the hanks, the grace remained in them.

On another occasion he was attacked by a Methodist
minister named Fly, and sermons were controversially ex-
changed between the two. Elledge was in his glory in dis-
cussing the subject of baptism with Fly, for here he was
able to uncover his stock of Greek lore. Unable to meet
Greek with Greek, Fly suggested to some of the friends of
Elledge that he would have Mr. Boswell, the presiding
elder, respond to the scholarly arguments. When this was
told to Elledge he expressed great satisfaction, for said he :
"I have been bothered long enough wath this little green

fly-" .

Aside from his oddities, Elledge was an exceedingly
useful man. He was a free lance, going as and when he
pleased, and doing as suited him. Besides being deputa-
tions, he was pugnacious. While not morbidly sensitive, he
never let an opportunity pass for resenting if violence, if
necessary, any attack on his person or honor.

CHAPTER IX.

A PERIOD OF EXPANSION.

By this time, Texas had assumed in her population and
in her institutions, the conditions of a well regulated state.
■ Her affairs were wisely administered, and society had set-
tled to a normal basis. Phenomenal as had been the growth
of the population, vast leagues of her desirable territory
were still untaken by the immigrant, and her leaders,
including her progressive governor at this time, Elisha M.
Pease, were desirous of increased immigration. Chief
among the difficulties experienced by the state was that of
a lack of railroads. To encourage these, the legislature
offered the astonishing inducement of sixteen sections of
land for every mile of railway laid, provided that so many
as twenty-five miles were built by any corporation, before
it should be entitled to the oft'er. The offer went even
beyond that — if such projectors of railways should lack
capital, it was proposed by the state, to lend such on favor-
able terms. So, early as 1848, a charter had been granted
to the Houston & Texas Central Railroad, but work did
not begin on it till 1853, and when the Civil War began,
in 186 1, the work had not extended more than eighty miles.
In 1852 the Buffalo Bayou, Brazos & Colorado Railroad
was begun, but barely made a fair beginning before the out-
break of the war. That short line has developed into what
is known now as the Southern Pacific system.

Still, the state w^as prospering. In this general pros-
perity the Baptists, of course, shared. Times were steadily
growing more easy, and money was becoming more abun-
dant. Highways of travel were being improved, and move-
ment from place to place was not so difficult. Intervening
areas of territory — wide gaps between settlements — were
being gradually occupied, as the people continued to come.

104

A PEEIOD OF EXPANSIO^i 105

not only from the states east of the Mississippi, and north
of the Ohio, but from Europe, as well. It was a period of
intense activity.

As a result of the improved material conditions through-
out the state, a number of district associations were enabled
to supplement the efforts of the general evangelists, by the
appointment of local missionaries. The scarcity of minis-
ters continued to be a serious hindrance to the progress of
the denomination. Twice as many ministers as were em-
ployed by the denomination, could now have been profitably
engaged. The widening reach of the population in all
directions, and a massing of constant accessions of immi-
grants in the regions already peopled, demanded an increased
evangelistic force which could not be had. Some of the
old veterans who had been at the front of the column since
the early thirties, were now falling by the wayside. While
there were constant accessions to the ministerial ranks from
other states, the number was vastly disproportionate to the
multitudes, whose canopy-covered wagons streaked the rich
plains, as they moved to their places of final settlement. In
the direction of denominational affairs. Baptists were fortu-
nate in the possession of men of foresight. They never lost
an opportunity to plant a church in a prospective center,
and thus seize every possible strategic point. Many of the
strong Baptist churches in Texas today had their begin-
nings in the prompt action of far-seeing, but often plain
men, who rallied the initial forces, though few in number,
and thus secured the nucleus of a church. It was in this
way that the people called Baptists gradually became the
formidable folk that they are, with a destiny in Texas that it
would be reckless to predict. In this particular, the Baptists
of Texas, in laying the basis of denominational strength,
differed materially from those of most other states. In
other states it was largely true that the Baptists clung first
to the country districts. They were a rural folk. Shady
groves, big springs and clear brooks were the favorite
accompaniments, for generations, to the Baptists of other
states. They seemed reluctant to enter the strongholds of
population, according to the principles of New Testament
evangelism, and begin with the rising tide. There seemed

106 IIISTORV OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

to be a tacit consent to leave the. centers to others. Hence
it was, that in some of our great cities, chmxhes had to be
begun under special missionaries, sustained by general
boards. Hence, too, we find ourselves so sadly behind other
denominations in not a few of our cities. Unlike all this,
the Texas Baptists sought to be the first to lay fast hold on
the keys of a commanding sittiation. They sought to cast
the leaven of their influence into the mass and rise witli
the rising tide. May this not, as much as anything else,
account for the phenomenal strides which Texas Baptists
have made in all directions, and sometimes to the astonish-
ment of other denominations in other states? May not the
fact that the Baptist forces of Texas have outstripped
organizations elsewhere, that far preceded the pioneer efforts
on the raw plains of the west, be attributable to the sagacity
of missionaries and evangelists, in forecasting the promi-
nence of the points of interest, and of being among the first
of gospel agencies on the ground ? That they did this, is a
bright fact in the denominational history of the state; that
others, older in organization and with opportunities just as
great, did not, is shown in the disparity of Baptist strength
in a number of our Southern cities.

According to the principle just mentioned, the church at
Bonham was constituted in November, 1852, by Rev. J. R.
Briscoe, with a membership of not more than six. The year
before, Mr. Briscoe had organized the New Hope church,
four miles east of Bonham, but it had only a temporary
existence. Following the indications with a sort of prophetic
ken, Briscoe founded the church at Bonham during the fol-
lowing year. In this connection may be named a distin-
guished minister, who afterward became pastor of the Bon-
ham church — Rev. A. E. Clemmons. First, a Methodist
minister, he had been led to a change of view by a careful
study of the New Testament, and in 1847, came to the Red
River country of Texas. The spiritual destitution of that
region led him to devote much of his time to voluntary
work of his own accord, and in association with the daring
missionary, G. W. Pickett, he rendered invaluable service
to north Texas. Mr. Clemmons was not without ample
means, as he owned a fertile plantation on Red river, and

A PEEIOD OF EXPANSION 107

there was no stint of expenditure in assisting to establish
the cause on a substantial basis, in that quarter. He was
intimately connected with the spiritual development of that
region, and in after years, was engaged in educational work-
in Louisiana, assisting materially in raising the funds neces-
sary for establishing the school at Alt. Lebanon, in that state.
Later still, he was pastor at Alarshall and Bonham, in Texas.

It is not so difficult to understand the steady progress of
the Baptists in the state, at that time. The veterans of
earlier years were working with the same ardor with which
they labored when the difficulties were immense, and with
so many advantages now in their favor, the results were
correspondingly as great. So far from resting on the laurels
won, they took encouragement from continual progress and
labored as in the days of yore. Even when laid aside, as
was the case with Z. N. Morrell, by reason of broken health,
these men w'ent as they could, and labored with each tem-
porary recurrence of strength. They were thus the occa-
sion of stimulating the activity of many, who else w^ould
have lapsed into ease and indifference. So much for the
power of example in religious work. The faithful Chris-
tian often multiplies himself manifold in his unconscious
influence on others. Life involves a double light, and acts
and words have many brothers. At this period the heroes
of many victories were still at the front of the file, rousing
the energies of many another.

Conspicuous among the class just mentioned w-ere J. W.
D. Creath and James Huckins, the former general mis-
sionary and the latter financial secretary of Baylor. The
complete records of their deeds will never be chronicled on
any earthly page, but they are known above. They were
still the fortunate possessors of robust manhood, and were
now in the thick of the fray, and with wisdom whetted by
constant contact with hard and difficult conditions, these
men were as active as ever. Disregarding exposure to the
varying moods of the weather, braving the turbulence of
swollen streams, and the terrors of deep prairie mud, and.
though many times disappointed in the accomplishment of
proposed endeavor, these genuine heroes often hoped against
hope, and drew inspiration solely from an abiding trust in

KEV. J. M. CARROLL, SAX MARCOS, TEXAS.

A PEEIOD OF EXPANSION' iOy

God. That He reigned and turned into the great current
of His providence even the feeblest effort made in His
name, gave them cheer in despondency, and enabled them to
rejoice in their tribulation. More and more difficulties at
Baylor were yielding to the persistent pluck of President
Burleson, and the school was gradually taking on new life,
and assuming gratifying proportions. The schools for both
sexes were under the general supervision of Mr. Burleson,
though the girls were under the special care of Rev. Horace
Clarke, with a competent corps of instructors.

On May 5, 1853, the university sustained the loss of its
financial secretary, by the reacceptance, by Mr. Huckins, of
the pastorate of the First Church of Galveston. It was
immensely to his credit that this gifted man w^as recalled to
his old charge, after an absence of five years. Few men
can resume a pastoral work when they once retire from it.
His return to Galveston was the occasion of a most cordial
greeting, not only on the part of the members of the First
Baptist church, but by the people of the entire city.

The sixth session of the state convention was held in
1853, at Huntsville. It proved to be the largest yet held in
the state. Messengers were present from thirty-five
churches and four associations. The work of the year had
been such as to give encouragement. Not a discordant note
was borne to the annual meeting. The continued activity
in all spheres of denominational work emphasized anew
the necessity of a denominational organ as a means of inter-
communication. With the possibility of constant touch of
workers, the one with the other, it would be impossible to
estimate the results. As it was, next to nothing was known
of the work which was being done the one by the other, and
the stimulus of vying was absent from the churches. A
committee had been appointed at the last session of the con-
vention to take under advisement the question of beginning
a Baptist paper in Texas, and at the present session recom-
mended that the enterprise be undertaken, so soon as a list
of one thousand subscribers could be had. It was further
recommended that the paper be located at Independence,
with Professor J. B. Stiteler as editor, and Revs. G. Tucker
and J. H. Stribling as corresponding editors. It was further

110 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

recommended that the convention engage the services of a
pubhsher. A prospectus was to be issued at once, and a col-
lection was asked for with which to issue the prospectus,
resulting in $15.30. Efforts had been made to co-operate
jointly with the Baptists of Louisiana, in establishing a com-
mon organ between the two states, but without satisfactory
success. While the reports from the missionary field of the
state were encouraging, there was the continued cry o-f des-
titution. Important sections and centers were in need of
attention. Among these points of interest were Seguin, New
Braunfels, San Antonio, and Brownsville. Besides these,
there were entire counties in northern and southeastern
Texas, w'hich were suffering from destitution. The Board
of Directors in its appeal, expressed the conviction that with
$2,000 it would be able to meet the prevailing destitution.
The interior and local work of the individual associations
was valuable, and served to strengthen the work at the base.
The enrollment at the University for the past session had
been one hundred and sixty, including several young men
looking toward the ministry. The endowment of the presi-
dent's chair with $10,000 had been completed, and a similar
endowment of the chair of Natural Sciences was being
sought. The varied interests of the denomination, both
special and general, were duly considered, but the expres-
sion was frequent that nothing could be done without a
paper. With an organ, the impression was that the results
of the work of a year would be doubled. The Baptists had
not been as yet taught to give. INIany well-to-do men who
were ministers, served churches gratuitously, which was
most hurtful to the development of benevolence. The
means were not wanting ; in truth, they were abundant, but
a collector for a sacred cause was regarded a pest, and
what was given, oftentimes more nearly represented one's
desire to be rid of him, than to assist in a worthy cause. The
country was prosperous, and many Baptists had grown
wealthy, but the collections for all causes for the year aggre-
gated only $1,247.73. The men of the time w^ere more
solicitous about procuring believers than they were dollars.
That evangelism is of prime importance, there can be no
doubt, but it is as much a duty to give, as it is to pray.

A PERIOD OF EXPANSION HI

Constructive organization was the controlling thought of
the time about which we now write, and yet while it was
expansive, so far as organic system was concerned, its ten-
dency was toward contraction without the development of
beneficence.

The Baptist forces then were gradually crystallizing into
compactness* and when a group of churches was organized
in a given section, the next care was to mold them into an
association. By October, 1853, a sufficient number of
churches had been organized about Bonham, to form an as-
sociation. Accordingly, messengers from four churches,
Bonham, Pleasant Hill, Salem and New Hope, met at the
time already named, at the Pleasant Hill church, and con-
stituted the Sister Grove Association. Though not a strong
body, having a membership of only one hundred and fort}'-
five, a missionary board was organized, and vigorous opera-
tions at once begun in the population of that region.

The strides now being taken by the Baptists of Texas
were not without much attendant difficulty. Some of these
have already been indicated, but others there were which
served to reduce the situation to one of absolute sincerity
and consecration. It was a time that tested the. piety of
people. Nothing short of the love of Christ would have
prompted the cool disregard of comfort, and the full ac-
quiescence in the abounding disadvantages, as well as the
genuine sacrifice of this period. It is doubtful that there
were, at this period, more than a half dozen comfortable
houses of worship belonging to the denomination in the
state. Outside a few centers of population, the places of
worship were the most uninviting. The question was not
one of attractiveness and of taste, nor even one of ordinary
comfort, that drew the people together in assemblages of
worship, but unadulterated devotion. Churches and asso-
ciations, and even colleges, were organized in log cabins,
and in so uncomfortable places as these, the people wor-
shiped for years together. During the cold season, with
the wintry wind whistling through the crevices, the con-
gregations would gather, sit on backless seats, which oftener
than otherwise were split logs, with the flat surface turned
upward, and supported by strong underpinning of pegs.

110 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Many people in the interior, where goods were scarce,
were often poorly and grotesquely dressed. A congrega-
tion would often huddle together, some wearing the robes
of buffaloes, and others of bears, with open windows and
doors (for sash was as rare as comfort), would worship
with ardor, and placidly listen to a sermon, rarely so short
as an hour in length. Yet many of these people had left
behind therrr in their original homes in the other states, con-
ditions far different. There was a pious patriotism that
drew them unto unity, and consolidated sentiment. In it
all, there was a faith in a better future, that was as unshak-
able as the rocky hills. The things which, in later time,
would be regarded as improper in the conduct of worship,
were taken with native common sense as a matter of
course. An incident may afford an illustration. On the
occasion of the organization of New Hope church, four
miles east of Bonham, the zealous missionary, J. R. Bris-
coe, was preaching in a small log cabin, in which the
church was constituted, which cabin served the devoted
family in the double capacity of dwelling and smoke-house.
At the end of the room, where the preacher stood, there were
suspended from the joists, huge sides of bacon, plump hams,
and sausages strung on long rods. He stood behind a plain
table of pine, on which lay open the large family Bible. In
his violent gesticulations, the hand of the preacher struck
one of the huge sides of bacon, and down it came about his
ears, and fell with a thud at his feet. Without a break in
his remarks, he grasped it on two sides, raised it to the
table, spread his large bandana handkerchief over it. laid
the large Bible on it, and went on as though nothing had
occurred. Incidents which would stampede an audience in
later and more fastidious times, were then unnoticed.

In the erection of a house of worship, congregations
would sometimes unite with the fraternity of Masons in
building a house with two floors, on the lower of which
the people would worship, while the brethren of the mystic
tie would conduct their exercises above. That one may
understand the disadvantages experienced, even in centers
that have become fashionable, we will allow Deacon Speight,
one of the earliest settlers of Waco, to describe the First

A PEEIOD OF EXPANSIOiN 113

Church of that city, as it appeared as late as 1857. He
says: "This rude structure (though a good one in primi-
tive times in Waco village) was constructed by planting
cedar poles upright in the ground, and weather-boarding
the same with oak clap-boards, the roof being made of the
same material, the floor of cedar puncheons, and the shut-
ters to the windows and doors of rough cedar plank. The
house was owned, or controlled, by the Methodists, and
it was by their courtesy that the church used it for a while,
for one Sabbath and Saturday preceding, and afterwards
for two Sabbaths in the month. At that time, it was the
common preaching place for all denominations, the Bap-
tists, Methodists and Presbyterians being the only ones
represented in the village for several years after." And yet
when a more commodious house of worship was finally
built, some of the older members were reluctant to quit a
place to which their memories clung with fond affection,
as it was to them a Bethel, where they had so often met
with God in worship. For years together, many churches
were maintained by meeting in court-houses. It was fre-
quently the case that Judge R. E. B. Baylor would conduct
a session of court and a revival simultaneously — administer
justice during the day, and preach hope and salvation at
night. In but few churches was the presence of an organ
tolerated. One was put by some one unknown, into the
First Church of Houston, and became the occasion of no
little disturbance. The consciences of some of the saints
were wounded by the presence of so ungodly a thing, and
the agitation reached such a pitch, that the instrument sud-
denly disappeared. It was afterward found in the bottom
of Buffalo Bayou, which flows through the city, going as it.
came, it is not known how. Fifty years have wrought vast
changes in the sentiments of the people. It sounds strangely
enough today after the lapse of fifty years, that when an
application was made for an appropriation of $75 for a
year to sustain the cause at Waco, one of the Board of
Directors should have said: "Waco! Where's Waco?" It
had not then appeared on the map of Texas.

From conditions like these, the Baptists of Texas have
risen within the brief period of half a century. Yet the

REV. JESSE L. WARD, WACO, TEXAS.

(Born on Deep Creek, in Wise Co.. Texas., Sept. 24, 1866: converted
in Aug.. 1S79 ; married Miss Jennie Beard, Jan. 11, 1885 : baptized into
the Springtown Cliurcli, I'arker Co., Texas, in Aug.. 1887 : ordained to
tiie ministry by the same cliurch. June 10, 1802 : began work as a
minister by serving four country and village churches near Springtown,
as pastor ; resigned pastoral v.ork to enter Baylor University in the
fall, 1893 : studied in Baylor University three sessions ; became pastor of
Decatur Church, July 1, 1890, serving four years; became President of
Decatur College, July 1, 1900: resigned to accept Corresponding Secre-
taryship of Texas Education Commission, June 1, 1907 ; began public
life as a clerk in a dry goods store in Sept., 1883 : began business as a
merchant, in Springtown, June 6, 1887 ; sold out business, Jan. 1, 1893,
to give entire time to the ministry ; wife died Feb. 20, 1907.)

A PERIOD OF EXPANSION 115

transformation backward, from that time, for a period of
twenty years, was comparatively as marvelous as within
the period of fifty years forward, from 1853. Baptists of
this time not only kept abreast of the expanding greatness
of the state, they were no small part of the creators of
that greatness. Their schools of learning, though strug-
gling in the throes of perplexity, their able ministry and
uncompromising and progressive missionaries were the
pioneers of agencies which have helped to make Texas
what it has come to be. The promulgation of Baptist prin-
ciples has been no inconsiderable element in the -creation,
formation and perpetuation of republican America, and in
Texas, these principles found as pronounced expression as
ever they did in Rhode Island, or Virginia.

The course adopted at the convention at Marshall, re-
specting the application for establishing a school at Tyler,
now began to bear bitter fruit. It would seem that such
inevitable consequences might have been easily forecast by
as wise men as stood at the helm at that time ; but they
were not, and the way was opened for disturbance. Hap-
pily the means of communication were scant and slow, else
the results would have been far more disastrous. Deeply
grieved by the action of the convention at Marshall, the
progressive people of Tyler and of the neighboring region,
assumed an aggressive attitude, and under the leadership
of the Baptist pastor in the town. Rev. G. G. Baggerly, who
was a man of some scholarship, and who was to have been
the head of the proposed school, a revolt was raised against
the Baptist State Convention. Positive, and even stern, if
not resentful, Mr. Baggerly advocated a total disregard of
the general body, and at the same time injected into the
agitation charges of a grave nature against certain distin-
guished members of the convention, alleging a gross mis-
appropriation of the funds of the body. He went further,
and charged serious mismanagement and sectional favor-
itism. A contest of petty sectional rivalry was aroused and
vehemently engaged in. Some of his charges were not
without a plausible basis, because of the lax methods in the
management of some of the affairs of the convention, but
no one who knew the men thus charged with a misappro-

IIG HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

priation of funds seriously credited the allegations. But
where passion supersedes judgment, and the desire for vic-
tory rises above that of truth, men, especially in a religious
controversy, become doubly dangerous. The cause of
religion has suffered no little at the hands of men who,
from motives wholly selfish, at bottom, contending under
the guise of religious fervor, and ostensibly for principle,
have precipitated disturbances that have been exceedingly
hurtful. But for the fact that God makes even the wrath
of man to praise Him, Christianity would long ago have
been wrecked. A half truth is often more hurtful than a
falsehood.

Mr. Baggerly, as the champion of the Tyler issue, was
tireless in his efforts to turn to practical advantage any de-
tected flaws in the situation, as represented by the State
Convention, and by plausible manipulation, put the Conven-
tion on the defensive. Nothing is easier, and oftentimes
more hurtful, than catch-words and striking mottoes, in a
campaign. Great issues have frequently turned on the
popular currency of meaningless slogans. Ringing the
changes on what he was pleased to call, by wav of com-
parative disparagement, the "Convention of the West," Mr.
Baggerlv aroused, in eastern Texas, much unfavorable sen-
timent in opposition to the Convention. So pronounced were
his charges, and reckless his statements, that he found it
easy to gain the consent of many to engage in the forma-
tion of another body of Baptists, where it would be free of
the taint of the original convention. There is a singular
similarity between that wdiich took place then, to some other
occurrences in the future history of the denomination in
the state. At any rate, the movement culminated in the
organization of the "The Texas General Convention," at
Larissa, in November, 1853. While the ostensible purpose
was to fuse the elements of the state into progressive har-
mony, the real design seems clearly to have been rivalry
with the State Convention, and direct opposition to Baylor
University. The ardent promoters of the undertaking
counted without their host, however, for when the real pur-
pose was disclosed, the leaders in east Texas declined to
enter into the foment of strife, or to do anything that would

A PERIOD OF EXPANSION H'J'

in the least retard the progress of the denomination. A
reaction set in after the organization, and such men as Witt,
Bledsoe, Tucker, Stokes, and others, declined to be a party
to a movement that sought the dismemberment of the gen-
eral body. These men were pronounced in their discredit
of the reports circulated against some of the best men in the
convention. Internal dissatisfaction having taken place
within the new body, its decline was so rapid, that it found
its funeral in its second meeting, for it was dissolved at
that time, b'ill, this left two decided factions, without the
reconciliation of which hurtful results were sure to follow.
This found a temporary solution, as we shall see, as we fol-
low the chronological order of events.

During the latter part of 1853, the Judson Association
was formed at Larissa, in Cherokee county. It was a
strong body, having seventeen churches and eight hundred
members — the largest of the associations yet organized. It
is a noteworthy fact that General Houston was present, as
a messenger from the church at Independence, into the
membership of which he had been recently baptized by
Doctor Burleson. At this session he gave ^330 for min-
isterial education at Baylor University. The gift was
accounted a most munificent one, and was highly prized,
as it was greatly needed.

The fact must not be overlooked that during all this
time the churches were rapidly multiplying, and at almost
every session of a district association, churches, newly
formed, would apply for admission. As new territory was
occupied, and new counties were constituted, tides of popu-
lation would pour in, and with each fresh installment would
come a number of Baptists. Nor must it be forgotten that
this work was chiefly the result of the sacrifice of pastors
and missionaries on the field, and of the liberality of the
churches of Texas. Much has been said of the expendi-
tures of the Domestic Mission Board in the early stages
of Texas history, and the assertion has been frequently
made that that board largely made the denomination in
this state. That the board was generous, and aided to the
extent of its ability, there is no doubt, but during the first
ten years of its history it contributed to the cause in Texas

118 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

an amount not exceeding $5,500. This fact is stated, not
with the view of disparaging the history of the Domestic
(now the Home) Mission Board, but to accord the merits
of their just deserts to the heroes of the border, who spent
their hves in the tremendous work of rooting Baptist prin-
ciples in Texas, and at great personal sacrifice.

The year, 1854, was one fruitful of results for good to
the cause and one which derived increased momentum from
the successes of the past. During this year, the denomina-
tion strode far in advance of the preceding years. Among
other events of importance was that of the settlement of
Rev. S. G. O'Bryan as the pastor of the church at Waco.
For two years, Rev. N. T. Byars had been doing founda-
tion work in that field, which w^as full of difficulties, as it
was well toward the frontier. Its membership had grown
from the number of four to that of twenty. Mr. O'Bryan,
who now became the pastor, had just retired from the
chair of mathematics in Baylor University. A graduate
from Wake Forest College, North Carolina, he came to
Texas in 1852, and after a service of two years at Baylor,
took charge of the church at Waco. His work greatly
prospered, and at the end of six years, the church numbered
two hundred, after wdiich time he succeeded in building a
substantial brick house of worship.

In the early part of 1854, another influential church had
its beginning — the First Church of Paris, which was con-
stituted on April 23, with a membership of six, by Rev.
W. M. Pickett, who became the first pastor. This year, too,
marks the beginning of Baptist journalism in Texas. For
years together, there had been a burning demand for a
denominational organ. The claims of such an enterprise
had been suggested again and again, and vigorous efforts
had been made to set it on foot. The fact that the denomi-
nation seemed almost ready at dififerent times to realize the
consummation of the enterprise whetted the desire to in-
tense keenness. It was at last reduced to a business basis,
and it was ascertained that $1,200 was necessary to buy an
outfit, but $900 was the limit that could be reached at Inde-
pendence, whereupon the enterprise failed. At the session
of the convention in 1853 the Board of Directors was in-

A PERIOD OF EXPANSlOiN Hy

structed to prosecute the work of seeking to establish a
paper, and finally arrangements were made for the pub-
lication, by the assumption of all financial obligation for
one year, by twenty-five brethren. It was decided not to
locate at Independence, as was first deemed advisable, but at
Anderson, where was one of the strongest churches in the
state. The change of proposed location necessitated a
change in the proposed editorship of the paper, and as Pro-
fessor Stiteler had been chosen the editor by the conven-
tion, he resigned the proposed position, and agreed to take
a subordinate place on the paper under the editorship of
Rev. G. W. Baines. At this time Mr. Baines was the
popular pastor of the church at Anderson, and was one
of the strongest and safest men in the state. Necessary
preparations had to be made, so that the first issue of the
paper did not appear till January, 1855.

At the commencement at Baylor University there was
conferred the first diploma ever granted by that institution,
which diploma was given to Stephen D. Rowe, who re-
ceived the degree of bachelor of arts. The convention for
1854 was held at Palestine. The body was organized by
the election of James Huckins, president ; J. W. D. Creath,
J. M. Maxcy and S. G. O'Bryan, vice presidents ; G. W.
Baines, recording secretary, and R. C. Burleson, corre-
sponding secretary.

While the work on the local fields was not without dis-
couragement, this was so overbalanced by encouragement
and hopefulness, that it afforded fresh inspiration for the
future. There was a manifest growth in the missionary
spirit, and greater emphasis than ever before was laid on
foreign missions. The report on foreign missions mentions
an encouragement of the work in China, where the aspirant
to the throne of the empire had been led to embrace Chris-
tianity as the result of a tract given by a Baptist missionary
named, I. J. Roberts. The destitute fields in Texas, the
growth of population and the enforced retirement of mis-
sionaries because of lack of support, were urged as a basis,
for increased beneficence. Work among the slaves was
progressing and encouraging. The convention lent its influ-
ence and support to the temperance cause, which was then

l-iQ lll8Tt)in UF TEXAS BAPTISTS

agitating the public mind. The general work in the state
had found a potent factor in the colportage system, which
at last came into existence, and $300 worth of books had
been sold by Mr. Clabaugh within six weeks. The activity
of the missionaries had resulted in many baptisms, and the
organization of a number of churches. The central and
populous points, of which there were now not a few, were
extending the work in the neighboring regions, and as far
as possible the intervening territory was being supplied.
Only the most glowing report came from Baylor Univer-
sity, the Board of Trustees of which said in the annual
report that the school was- "in a most flourishing condition
and was increasing in public confidence." The value of the
university, property was placed at $40,000.

An adjourned meeting of the body w"as to be held at
Gonzales, but the object of such a meeting is not named,
nor has any record of it been preserved. The matter of
gravest concern at this time was, how couM the denomina-
tion meet the constantly increasing demands which were
being made to supply the destitution of the state. During
the first decade and a half, they had been able to cope with
the situation, but they w-ere now face to face with an emer-
gency. New regions were being opened, new interests
springing up, new installments of population added, and
new centers created. Little idea was had outside Texas of
the vast and novel changes which were taking place in the
state. Communication was meager between Texas and the
older states, and private information was regarded as being
highly colored. Transportation was difficult and irksome,
and people of other regions were totally unaware of the
expenditure of the wonderful heroism which was being
undergone, as they were of the order and well regulated
society prevailing, and of institutions of promise which were
rapidly assuming shape. To the workers on the field,
whether in civic or religious life, the situation was one of
profound seriousness. The problems growing out of the
situation in Texas were unique. They differed in some
essential particulars from those encountered in any other
American state. The extent of territory from one point
of view, was desirable, but carried with it serious embar-

A. PERIOD OF EXPANS^O^' 13]

rassments. Within a given year settlements, hundreds of
miles apart, would be formed with vast areas of plains lying
between, and with none other than the ordinary means of
original communication between them. To wield existing
agencies so as to amalgamate these widely severed interests
and settlements, taxed the statesmen as well as the mission-
ary. At this period, such important fields as Brownsville,
San Antonio, Indianola, Port Lavaca, Richmond and other
points, where there were Baptists, were without preaching.
Along the Red river, wdiere colonies had settled, there was
an alarming spiritual destitution. Yet every preacher
seemed to be doing his utmost, and the churches were being
plied with appeals for means with which to supply the exist-
ing wants.

It was a time when no fixed methods of evangelization
could be established. The inflow and perpetual shift of a
restless population, put afifairs quite beyond the reach of
even the wisest administration. The plans of one year had
to be modified or completely upset, for the activities of the
next. This was the condition wdien the year 1855 dawned
on the Baptists of Texas.

CHAPTER X.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW.

The year 1855 opened auspiciously to the Baptists of
Texas. An immense difficulty had been removed by the
establishment of a denominational paper, a difficulty which
had seriously retarded the work, especially within the last
few years. The denomination was fortunate in having so
valuable and competent an editor as G. W. Baines, Sr, He
commanded universal esteem because of his numerous quali-
ties, not least among which were his incisive intellect and
acute discrimination. Conciliatory, wise, scholarly, and
withal a man of unquestioned piety, no one was better fitted
for a position, at once responsible and onerous, than was Mr.
Baines. He was the unanimous choice of his brethren,
because he was admirably fitted for this initial endeavor in
journalism, at such a time, and under such conditions. Nor
did he in the least disappoint the expectations of his friends.
Otiite on the other hand, he grew steadily in denominational
confidence and esteem.

We come now to a period when the country was being
agitated by a question which was assuming portentous pro-
portions— that of African slavery. The abolition press and
pulpit of the North, in the denunciation of African slavery,
was equaled only by its vehement defense in the South. The
question never found its way into the Southern pulpit, but
the press of the South made itself potent in defending the
institution against the assaults of the North. It found its
way, as a burning question, into our institutions of learning,
and into text-books by Southern pens, in the sphere of ethics,
which books were set for the defense by African servitude.
These expressions on both sides of Mason and Dixon's line,

122

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 133

derived their inspiration from the national Congress, the
halls of which rang with the eloquence of leaders arrayed
on opposite sides of this ardent issue. Indeed, in the discus-
sion of the question of the annexation of Texas, the question
of slavery was paramount. Northern leaders w^ere correct in
the conclusion that such annexation would more complicate
the grave question now stirring the country to its depths,
-for Texas would inevitably be a slave-holding state, and
Southern leaders were the more insistent for its annexation
because such would be true. For years preceding this
period about which we now write, the question had been
waxing hotter, but now it was clear that nothing short of
war would settle it. The question became more engrossing
till the country was convulsed by the thunders of w^ar. .

The establishment of The Texas Baptist soon began to
bear fruit. Its circulation was at first tardy, but the postal
facilities were poor, and gradually by dint of merit it found
its way into the Baptist communities throughout the state.
It was a dynamic force to the general denomination work
in the state, and really marks an era in its history.

This was distinctively an era of material, social and
religious progress in Texas. Centers of population were
assuming an air of consequence, and private residences and
public buildings, both of a substantial and comfortable
character, were being erected. It was not an uncommon
occurrence, even in the largest towns, to find huge stumps
still remaining in the streets, and the streets themselves
sometimes impassable, in a rainy season because of the deep
prairie mud, so rapid was the improvement wrought and so
quickly was a town built, but patience, endurance, and a
bigger hope possessed the people, and the prospective re-
sults were unquestioned.

A serious question now came before the Baptists of the
state, and one that occasioned no little apprehension. Up to
this time, Baptist columns had been massed in solidity. No
wedge of severance had been permitted to enter the denomi-
nation at any point. Differences there were, but they were
minor, and cool judgments and consecrated hearts settled
them, as can always be done when differences arise. The
question of momentous importance was. What will be the

J. H. GROVE, BROWNWOOD, TEXAS.
President Howard Payne College. .

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 1^6

outcome of the sloughing off of Ihe churches in eastern
Texas? An organization in opposition to the State Con-
vention had been set up in 1853, bearing the rival name of
"The Texas Baptist General Association." Eighteen
months had now gone, and to the founders of this organiza-
tion they were months of activity. Charges of a serious
character were brought against at least two of the best
men of the denomination, and a serious reflection on the
entire general body. The Baptists were just now ready to
move formidably forward in their work. From a mere hand-
ful, they had come to number more than 10,000 in the state,
and with unanimity of purpose, illimitable possibilities were
before them. Those who felt keenest the failure to procure
the sanction of the State Convention to establish a school
at Tyler, had gained a solid start in the successful establish-
ment of a rival organization. From contending against a
common enemy, were the forces of the Baptists now to be
divided and become colliding factions? Rev. G. G. Bag-
gerly was active in eastern Texas in the iteration and reit-
eration of charges, for the basis of which he was not with-
out some documentary evidence, when only one side was
presented in a partisan light. But set over against this, was
the granite character of the men assailed, and when the
matter should be brought to judicial light, it would be seen
how easy it is to displace sometimes, the most unquestioned
testimony. Baggerly went too far, as men are liable to
do under such conditions — he overreached himself ; for back
of all surface evidence, stood the invulnerableness of char-
acter against which nothing can prevail. Do what he might,
the characters of Baines and Creath would remain un-
touched and unsullied before a fair-minded public. No
assault, however subtle or plausible, can move a granite
character. Indeed, the man who tampers with such, will find
in the end, that the force comes back on himself with re-
bounding violence. Reaction in the public mind against one
who seeks to undermine character by reckless speech and
unfounded assertion, brands him for all time. England's
greatest , dramatist never uttered a sager sentiment than
when he put into the mouth of one of his characters this
language :

126 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

"Be advised ;
Heat not a furnace for your foe so hot
That it do singe yourself ; we may outrun.
By violent swiftness, that which we run at,
And lose by overrunning."

The dissatisfaction in eastern Texas, resulting from the
repeated charges against honored brethren, was so decided,
that when the second session of the Texas Baptist General
Association met at Tyler, in May, 1855. it found itself under
the necessity of organizing a less pretentious body, for which
the following paved the way :

"Resolved, That we dissolve any previous organization
as a General Association or Convention, and that we now
stand ready to go into an organization on proper principles,
with the delegates present from the different churches, for
the purpose of organizing an Eastern Texas Baptist Con-
vention, in accordance with the recommendation of the
Soda Lake Association."

This at once settled the question of rivalship with the
Baptist State Convention, and while even that which was
adopted seemed inopportune, the failure to organize a gen-
eral and opposing body was most fortunate. A constitution
was adopted which named as its objects the co-operation of
the Baptists of eastern Texas, the formation of plans fof
the revival of religion in the state and elsewhere, assistance
in giving effect to useful plans of district associations, pro-
viding the creation of a fund for the education of young
men contemplating the ministry, and the promotion of pious
and useful education in the Baptist denomination. If the
body was to be created, it could not have adopted a better
basis of action. This done, and then came the following:

"Resolved, That the convention now go into a commit-
tee of the whole for the purpose of investigating the charges
and difficulties, together with all matters of difficulty be-
tween Brother Baggerly and the State Convention." Ample
time was given for the investigation of the books, and for
probing the depths of the charges so repeatedly made against
the inaccuracy of the accounts of the convention, which not
only involved a deficit, for which J. W. D. Creath w^as

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW lj}7

responsible, but involved also Rev. G. W. Baines. the treas-
urer of the convention. The final report fully vindicated
the brethren charged, though certain minor discrepancies
were found to exist. The substance of the report was that
the calculations of the agent and of the State Convention
had been derived from the receipts of the treasurer, as pre-
sented by G. W. Baines, and were found to be correct and
balanced within a few cents. But Mr. Baggerly had reached
his conclusions from calculations based on the reports of
the financial secretary, or agent, of the convention, J. W. D.
Creath, which reports had not been carefully prepared. If
there was as much in the hubbub as Mr. Baggerly had so
vehemently insisted, there would have been a discrepancy
that meant more than a .few cents. Given more to preaching,
day after day, than to a careful and accurate statement of
funds collected, it is strange that the discrepancy was not
more than it actually was. It was clear to all unbiased
minds that the discrepancy, about which there had been so
much ado, and which derived its real nutriment from the dis-
appointment in founding a school at Tyler under the sanc-
tion of the convention, was just that which might arise in the
accounts of any one unfamiliar with balance sheets. That
the accounts should have been more accurately and exactly
kept, no one was freer to admit than Mr. Creath himself, but
this was a matter altogether different from that of chal-
lenging the honesty of a faithful servant of God. Why were
not these complaints or criticisms brought to the attention
of the convention? Or why was not the attention of Mr.
Creath called to the matter? Would there have ever been
anything said about the whole matter if the school had been
sanctioned by the convention? Queries like these arose in
the minds of many, and transferred the sting from the breth-
ren accused to other quarters. At any rate, the proceeding
at Tyler cleared the atmosphere and, excepting where men
were intent on believing the contrary, at any rate, every one
stood fully vindicated. Then came the following:

"Resolved, That we regard the difficulty as existing be-
tween the East and West to be amicably adjusted, and
recommend that the brethren retract all unkind and unscrip-
tural words or articles that they may have spoken or written

12S lil8'rUJiV OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

concerning each other."' This constituted the bulk of the
business of the body, and after the appointment of the com-
mittees for the next session, the body adjourned.

Pious wisdom prevailed at a genuine crisis in Baptist
affairs, and one that bade fair at one time to sunder in twain
the united hosts of the denomination, at a time when it was
least prepared for such a juncture. To such choice spirits
as Witt, Bledsoe, Tucker and others, the denomination is
indebted for a result so fraught with good for the present,
as well as for the future. Men breathed more freely when
the storm had swept past.

How fortunate it was that at such a time the denomina-
tion was possessed of a paper as a medium of communica-
tion, and how equally fortunate that, it had such an editor as
G. W. Baines ! Though deeply wronged, Mr. Baines had
only words of conciliation in his rapidly growing paper.
Conditions having resumed their normal relations, the paper
proved a most valuable ally in restoring good will in the
denomination. It gave an impulse to the work, and became
a general denominational bond. Henceforth there were the
two general bodies of Texas Baptists, distinct and yet one,
operating in two different geographical parts of the state —
east and west.

The recurrence of the State Convention, which met in
1855 at Independence, was an occasion of assurance and of
cheering prospect. The stakes had been strengthened and
the cords lengthened. The central churches had grown
steadily stronger, while the number in the outlying regions
had been multiplied. In the organization, James Huckins
was made president, G. W. Baines, H. L. Graves and R. C.
Burleson, vice presidents, J. !>. Stiteler, corresponding sec-
retary, and J. M. Maxcy, recording secretary. Great dili-
gence had been shown by the Board of Directors in the
promotion of religion in all quarters possible. The number
of missionaries had been increased, and a considerable work
had been done. The board was exultant over the fact that
the convention was at last the possessor of a paper. The
Texas Baptist had procured eleven hundred subscribers
and had reached the close of the year in debt, and that
without affording the editor a cent of compensation for his

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 129

service. The necessity of the organ, it was urged by the
board, imposed on the convention the duty of making it a
permanent and inseparable institution, in connection with
the general work. A better basis was prepared for the
paper for the next year. The reports from the broad field
occupied by the missionaries, were encouraging, but the
reports of extended destitution and unoccupied territory per-
plexed more than ever. Since the last meeting of the body
four of the useful ministers of the state had died — E. Vin-
ing, Thomas Chilton, John O. Walker and A. Coker.

From Baylor University came the cheering news that
the attendance had increased to 193 in both the departments.
The Board of Trustees had been active during the year, in
raising funds for a new building on the campus, and had
been able to collect $5,000 for that purpose, and needed
$3,000 more for its completion. It w^as also announced that
$3,000 more was needed to complete the endowment of the
chair of Natural Sciences. The convention promptly raised
$3,250 for the endowment of the chair named, and $1,225
for the new building. Even in their poverty and undevel-
oped condition, the Texas Baptists were princely givers.

Among the men who were making their impress on the
state at this time was James H. Stribling, who by sacrifice
and achievement, had already won a distinguished position
in the denomination. Reared a poor boy in Pickens county,
Alabama, and having but slender advantages, he made con-
ditions possible to equip himself for great usefulness. At
this time, he was the pastor at Gonzales, where he served the
church for seven years, and when he left, the church was
solidly entrenched in the faith of the gospel, with a vast out-
look for usefulness. He became a prominent figure in the
circles of the denomination, and enjoyed the distinction of
being the first ministerial student of Baylor University.

The work of the two conventions, that of the state, and
that of eastern Texas, now began in earnest. Perhaps, after
all, it were better that these two bodies were now organized.
The spirit of rivalry which was sought to be engendered
by some, in the inception of the eastern convention, had dis-
appeared under the manipulation of consecrated wisdom,
and had given place to a commendable vying between the

HOWAKI) PAYNE COLLEGE. BROWNWOOD, TEXAS.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 131

two bodies. There can be no doubt that they acted and
reacted on each other at a time when, perhaps, there was
needed such a stimuhis for the development of these two
great sections of the state. It seems that the results justify
this conclusion, just as it was timely for all to coalesce, at
a period when unity was more essential to success than
division. In all the upheav-als through which the denomina-
tion has passed, there has been the evident guide of the hand
of Jehovah. For the time, it ma\' not have seemed wise that
divergences should come, nor that storms should now and
then break over the denomination, but no people have ever
been more divinely guided than have been the Baptists of
Texas. God's thoughts are not as man's, neither are his
ways like the ways of man. As a distinct body, taking to
itself a distinct territory, the association in the eastern part
of the state felt impelled to vindicate its voluntary procedure.
This led to the forth-putting of efifort wdiich perhaps would
not have been under original conditions. Had it entered the
field as a combatant, as was first contemplated, the results
would have been injurious, but the prevalence of wise coun-
sel in its inception, gave to it a pace and a place in which
its efforts would contribute to divine glory, and finally enable
it to become an agent in the fusion of the separate bodies
into a mighty wdiole. More than once, attention has been
called to the fact that the Texas Baptist brotherhood has
never lacked for appropriate leadership in the different eras
of its eventful history. Indeed, the assignment of men to
the spheres for which they were peculiarly fitted, when the
crises came, and when peculiar gifts were needed, seems a
distinct feature in Texas Baptist history. It is not urged
that they were better than others, but the fact remains that
the denomination, not even from the beginning, has ever
been wanting in men of rare consecration and wisdom.
Whatever the future of the denomination may be, this fact
runs backward like a golden thread through the fabric of
our denominational history, with a purity and brightness
which it is impossible to disregard.

It was several years after the organization of the East-
ern Texas Convention, before it got fairly afoot and was
able to accomplish much. Factional differences among the

133 HISTORY or TEXAS BAPTISTS

members of the bodv retarded the work. A second session
of the body was held during? the year 1855, the latter being
in November, at Henderson. Reports and resolutions look-
ing more to the future than to the brief history of the past,
consumed the time of the session at Henderson. Among
the steps taken was that of looking to the founding of a
school for girls in eastern Texas. The question was re-
ferred to a committee for settlement, which committee was
to report at the following session. Since the meeting held
during the preceding May, $40 had been collected for con-
ventional purposes, and $32 for missions. The association
was concerned about the growth of population on the eastern
border of the state, and recognized its obligation to give heed
to the call which Providence was making. The body was
fortunate in the possession of men like Tucker. Witt, Clem-
mons and D. B. Morrill, men of wisdom and of wide views,
in a region where just such were needed.

During this year, there came to the eastern portion of the
state, a young man from Alabama, who was destined to be
of great service to the denomination. H. M. Burroughs, who
was then only about twenty years old, reached the village
of Palestine, in the fall of 1855. Here he resided for two
or three years, when he moved westward. At Palestine he
met M. V. Smith, who was just then beginning to preach.
Both these played conspicuous parts in the development of
the denomination in Texas. Mr. Burroughs did valuable
service in the regions of Lampasas. Luling and other por-
tions of the state, and became one of the officials of the State
Convention.

In December, 1855, the first diploma given to a young
lady graduate at Baylor University, was awarded to Miss
Mary Gentry Kavanaugh.

With the year 1856 came the presidential election, which
brought into sharper issue the opposing sides of the question
of slavery. Events were gradually converging toward an
inevitable clash of arms. Still, the country was prosperous,
and no part of it was more so than Texas. The two great
modern civilizers, the newspaper and the railroad, were be-
ginning to wield an influence in the state, and gave promise
of possibilities that were boundless. A strikingly evident

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 133

change was coming over the entire land in the prosperity
which everywhere prevailed, and which, while it stiffened
confidence, was menaced by the distant rumble of coming
war. There were not wanting some who felt that it was
inevitable, and the portents were regarded with great con-
cern.

With the rapid populating of the state, and the just as
rapid adjustment of communities into thriving and peaceful
settlements, the Baptist cause was settling into a level of
uniformiity, with nothing unusual to vary the ongoing prog-
ress. Now and then a movement of promise would be
undertaken in a populous region, but conditions in Texas
had reached such a stage, that measures as well as men had
to vindicate their merit before they would command public
confidence. In this connection may be mentioned an educa-
tional movement, which, though beginning under conditions
unpretentious enough in themselves, was destined to become
an influence in denominational life second to none other.
Prompted by the progress elsewhere prevailing in denomina-
tional circles, and appreciating the necessity of the creation
of scholastic advantages for the rising youth, the Trinity
River Association, as early as 1855, took the first step toward
the founding of a school of learning suited to existing needs
in the growjng village of Waco. The conditions under
which the school originated were infantile enough, but what-
ever other deficiencies existed, they were atoned for by the
ambitious name given the embryonic seat of learning — the
Trinity River High Male School. Even though the founders
were not sufficiently . discriminative to recognize the impor-
tance of a transposition of certain terms, in the name as-
signed, in order to avoid a ludicrous ambiguity, they were
men who meant execution of purpose. They were deter-
mined to give to their children the advantages which had
been denied themselves. In meeting the urgency of a pres-
ent necessity, these hardy pioneersmen little dreamed of the
destined evolution of a school, the influence of which, in its
products, would rank with that of the great institutions of
the country. In its initial steps, this infant enterprise was
nurtured and guided in the Baptist Church of Waco, and
was at first presided over by the pastor, Rev. S. G. O'Bryan.

134 HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

The president of the first Board of Trustees was J. W.
Speight, the usefiihiess and intluence of whom deserves
more than a bare mention of his name, liy dint of merit he
was for many years recognized as one of the leading citizens
of Waco. Favored with a Hberal education and with a force-
ful utterance, his voice and pen were often employed to great
advantage in the promotion of public good, and in the prog-
ress of the interests of the Baptist denomination. He was
exactly fitted to the denominational conditions arising in a
rapidly growing field, such as Waco and its surroundings
were. In his local church, as well as in the aspiring schoal,
in the district association, and finally in the larger body of
the (jeneral Association, his broad and liberal spirit contrib-
uted immensely to their promotion.

The ninth session of the State Convention in 1856 was
signalized by its meeting again at the place of its birth,
Anderson, which at that time was one of the most influential
of the denominational centers of the state. The convention
had grown in importance, and in its return to its natal place,
was possessed of a vigorous, progressive and commanding
body of Christian gentlemen. James Huckins was again
made president, and G. W. Baines. R. C. Burleson and H. L.
Graves, vice presidents, Horace Clarke, recording secretary,
and A. Daniel, corresponding secretary. The convention
was largely attended, and the spirit which animated it was
excellent. The most cheering report came from Baylor
I'niversity, the enrollment of which was now 240 in both
the departments for the sexes. Improvement and enlarge-
ment of the buildings were continued in order to meet the
demands of continued growth. The influence of the school
had gone far beyond Texas, and students were present from
a number of states. The reports from all quarters were
good. Already Texas had become the adopted home of
many from remote and dififerent nationalities, as was shown
by ]\Iissionary Kiefer. who was laboring among the Ger-
mans, and who reported that there were already 30,000 of
his people residents of Texas. This was at once recog-
nized as one of the problems im])Osed on the convention to
solve, especially in view of the fact that ^Ir. Kiefer re-
ported that more than one-half of his nationality in Texas

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 135

had renounced the divinity of Christ and the inspiration of
the Scriptures. In addition to this, it was stated that six
imported Cathohc priests, some of whom could not
speak EngHsh, were laboring among these Germans. Be-
sides these, there were twenty Lutheran preachers laboring
among them. With commendable enterprise the Methodists
had founded, at Galveston, a denominational paper published
in the German language.

Attention was called to the fact that there were 40,000
negro slaves in Texas, many of whom had been imported
direct from Africa. No little interest was aroused in behalf
of the enslaved population, and the report on that subject
urged every church and minister to diligence in the spiritual
elevation of the slave. The irrepressible T. J. Pilgrim, the
father of the Sunday-school in Texas, was present and
aroused fresh enthusiasm by his advocacy of that interest.
The Texas Baptist was in a healthy condition, as it had been
adopted as the organ of both the general bodies, and its
circulation had increased to fifteen hundred. At this time
the paper was committed entirely to the care of Mr. Baines
as sole editor and proprietor, with the sole requirement that
he should furnish the denomination with a paper.

The veteran missionary, N. T. Byars, whose work was
now^ confined to the evangelization of the Indians, while
doing most effective work, was inadequately supported, but
the board was crippled in its efforts, because of the insuffi-
cient means in the treasury. During the year, there had
been collected on the field $2,542.66, and many interests
were languishhig because of the continued inadequacy of
means.

The harmonious session held at Anderson gave increased
vigor to the work on the field, as the messengers returned
to the resumption of their labors. The Eastern Texas Con-
vention was held at JMarshall, in November, 1856, and the
proceedings showed that the body was still in a formative
stage. The plans were prospective rather than actual.
There was a lack of organization and of aggressiveness.
Three or four men, in their own spheres, were laboring to
the utmost, but the effort to harmonize all the churches on
a common basis of action, was not so easy. However, a vig-

UEV. J. M. GADDY.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 137

orous effort was made at Marshall to infuse new life into
the organization by the appointment of a financial secretary
in the person of Rev. George Tucker, on a salary of $i,ooo.

The year 1857 brought with it a protracted drought.
Only the slightest rains fell from one end of the year to the
other. The attendant consequences were terrible, water
ceasing from the streams, then from the springs, and finally
from the wells. Animals, both wild and domestic, died in
great numbers and the air was laden with a most unsavory
stench. Sickness among the people ensued, and to the
horrors of the general situation was added that of much
personal suft'ering. The grass refused to grow and the
trees in many places were leafless. The earth was so dry
and scorched that crops were a total failure, and the com-
modities of life had to be brought from distant ports, at
great expense. The limy earth was rent in great fissures,
wide and deep, which rendered overland travel perilous.
A dearth so phenomenal brought matters to a standstill, and
imposed fearful privations on the people.

Still, it was a year of singular prosperity to the Baptist
cause. The work was unusually successful in all the spheres
of Baptist endeavor. The history of Christianity shows
that God's cause prospers more during seasons of adversity
than during those of prosperity. It was a year of reliance
— of faith in God. The very extremity to which the people
of the Lord were reduced, evoked trust, and trust never
fails of wholesome spiritual results. Zion travailed, and
sons and daughters were born. If it was an era of ma-
terial adversity, it was one of spiritual prosperity. More
money was raised and reported for all causes, than during
any previous year. Baptiht schools were better attended,
and there was more marked activity than during any year
before. This was shown by the organization of two district
associations during the year— the Austin and Mt. Zion —
thirteen churches entering into each. The former was
organized at Austin, where only a few years before, a small
church was struggling for an existence. Now, the region
round about had become populous, and the churches had
multiplied and grown.

The State Convention, which was appointed to meet

138 IIISTORV OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

this year at Caldwell, was, for some reason changed to
iluntsville, where the body met on October 24, 1857. H. L.
(iraves was made president; G. W. Baines, Hosea Garrett
and J. W. D. Creath, vice presidents ; W. A. Montgomery,
corresponding secretary, and H. Clarke, recording secre-
tary. The chief concern of the convention, at this time, was
Uaylor University. From it was to be derived the future
ministry of the state, and its healthful maintenance was
regarded as indispensable. Its success was most gratifying,
as in all the departments of the school there were enrolled,
during the past session, 328 students. The law dei)artment,
created the year before, was doing most gratifying work.
The results contemplated by the endowment of the two
chairs of- the president and of natural sciences were not
being realized. The policy adopted for the management of
the funds relating to this matter was a mistaken one, and
brought inevitable failure. The principal w'as allowed to
remain in the hands of the original donors, and stated pay-
ment of interest on the fund was all that w'as required.
Such inevitable changes came that the fund was unavail-
able and unreliable. Some of the donors had died, others
had become negligent and indifferent, and as the matter was
piirely voluntary, some repudiated the obligation altogether.
This left the fund in a precarious condition, and furnished
no basis of reliance for future calculations of income.

Enthusiastic comment was made on the merits of TJic
Texas Baptist to which the denominational strides, taken
in the face of seemingly insuperable difficulties, were chiefly
due. The dignity and loftiness of tone which characterized
its columns made it a w-elcome visitor in all Baptist house-
holds, and its popularity had overborne many of the obstruc-
tions which had for years prevailed. A paper of less
cogency would have exercised only a measurable influ-
ence, but the vigor and incisiveness of Baines, coupled with
the wisdom of utterance, made The Texas Baptist an agent,
not only popular, but prolific of unsjieakable good. The
editor of a solidly religious paper multiplies himself mani-
fold, and reproduces that which his journal conveys in con-
crete character and good works. This conception of the
religious journalist was equaled in the elder Baines. Though

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 139

the year had been the hardest in the history of the conven-
tion, the receipts were the largest, the collections amounting
to $3,480. This session of the convention marked the first
decade of its history. From being a handful, it had grown
into an army. Its boundaries had been greatly extended,
the churches had been immensely strengthened,, and it had
made possible an illimitable work in the state of the Lone
Star. Many of the old veterans, whose voices had been
lifted in the convention ten years before, had fallen on
sleep ; others, shattered in health, but stronger in faith, lin-
gered on the shore, to cheer and stimulate, and to join in the
general rejoicing of denominational prosperity.

Amidst so much harmony and advancement, it was un-
fortunate that a serious juncture arose about this time in
the university circles of. Baylor. President Burleson, pre-
suming that he was the chief executive of the institution
in all the departments, exercised his functions accordingly.
Rev. Horace Clarke, the principal of the college for girls,
denying such authority to the president, declined to recog-
nize it. The result of this was friction and disorder. For
three years, this continued with constant clashing of author-
ity and confusion of discipline. The unfortunate differ-
ences produced divided sentiment among the students and
the people of Independence, and so serious did the situation
become that it claimed the earnest attention of the Board of
Trustees. The troubles were from time to time allayed,
but would now and then find an occasional vent, much to
the detriment of the school, until, in 1857, ^^ became neces-
sary to sunder the schools for the sexes, making them two
distinct schools under different governments. This was the
first link in a chain of causes which led to the ultimate
severance of President Burleson from the school at Inde-
pendence, and of his removal, from choice, to Waco, where
he built an institution of learning, which is the glory and
pride of the Baptist denomination of Texas.

CHAPTER XI.

THE CALM BEFORE THE STORM.

During the years which intervened between the period
now under contemplation, and that when the storm of war
burst over the land, the construction of railroads was a
subject of absorbing, popular interest. Lines w^ere pro-
jected in dififerent directions, but the one which gave prom-
ise of greatest usefulness was that of the Houston & Texas
Central, which was built to Milligan before the Civil War
began. No less important was that which was known as
the Austin Branch, a deflection of the road named, which
was intended to penetrate the country to the state capital.
It seems that the promoters of the line were desirous of
passing Independence, and of penetrating that part of Wash-
ington county, noted from the beginning, for its beauty and
fertility, but the concessions necessary to secure the passage
of the road through that particular region, were not made,
and it consequently turned elsewhere. This left Independ-
ence aside from a great thoroughfare, and put it at an im-
mense disadvantage, as a center of education. It is impos-
sible to say w'hat the results would have been, had the road
gone by Independence, but there is little doubt that its fail-
ure to do so, precipitated the movement for the removal of
the school to some other point. The construction of the
road might not have retained the school at 'Independence,
but certain it is, that its failure to procure its passage by the
town, w^as one of the chief causes of its removal. Other
causes were operating to the detriment of the development
of the southern end of the state. Once the seat of empire,
and the scene of struggle as well as of independence, its
original glory was already departing for a season, as the
fertile lands were taken toward the north. Nor did a reac-
tion come, till the population had spread elsewhere through-

140

THE CALM BEFOEE THE STOKM 141

out the state, and the varied population found itself seeking
the varied conditions of southern Texas. So when the Cen-
tral Railroad turned aside from Independence, and left it
a considerable distance in the country, its hope to become
then a permanent center of education, was doomed. None
foresaw this more clearly than President Burleson, who
urged that the necessary concessions be made, in order to
procure the road, but his counsel was of no avail. This was
an additional link in the causes which led him to go else-
where. Still, for many years, Baylor remained at Independ-
ence, and around the institution clustered the affection of
the Texas Baptists. It was the cherished object of many
prayers, of untold sacrifice and of unspeakable labor. In all
these, President Burleson shared. Most of his litt'.e fortune
went into the institution of which he was the loyal head.
Nor is any one worthier of a higher place in the affections
of the Baptists of Texas, than this man, whose toil was unre-
mitting, whose zeal knew no abatement, and whose ambi-
tion was to crown the eminence, on which stood the college
buildings, with one of the great schools of the country.

Unlike the preceding year, that of 1858 was ushered in
as one of great material prosperity, and it proved to be one
of equal religious prosperity to the Baptists of the state.
Many of the gravest difficulties had been removed, harmony
prevailed in the councils of the denomination, the people
were becoming more generous in their gifts to all causes,
progress was astir, and a tone of hopefulness existed every-
where. The two conventions were laboring side by side in
concord, and not a ripple of disturbance was known. On
the borders, in all directions, the missionary was as untiring
as his predecessors had been, when first the gospel was
heard on the plains of Texas. Just as active were the
forces in the interior. Alongside the growth of the towns,
was that of the churches. New and modern meeting houses
were displacing the old structures, which had served as
sacred temples, for years together. Conditions were becom-
ing staider and more settled, and a comity of interest and
sentiment was binding the members of churches into sym-
pathetic union of effort. Even in the country, commodious
and comfortable church buildings were erected, pastors

143 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

became more settled, and the work of Christian activity was
progressing.

The Baptist ministry of the state was now far in advance
of anything which it had been in the past. The leading
churches were ably supplied, and the membership of each
was rapidly increasing. Great meetings had become com-
mon in the state, with an annual increase that gave promise
of a coming denomination of immeasurable power. Baptists
were progressive, and were not lacking in the zeal of press-
ing their claims, as a people, on the growing population of
the state. It was an era of denominational prosperity. The
growth of Baylor University was occasioning real embar-
rassment, because the increasing patronage was crowding
it beyond its capacity of accommodation. President Burle-
son and his coadjutors were gradually elevating the standard
of the school, and making it more conspicuous as a seat of
learning. Indeed, the several departments of denomina-
tional work seemed to be vying with each other in the prog-
ress which was being made.

The time of the meeting of the State Convention having
been changed from the summer to the fall, it rhet on October
23, 1858, in the town of Independence. R. C. Burleson was
chosen president ; J. W. D. Creath, George Tucker and
Hosea Garrett, vice presidents ; H. Clarke, recording secre-
tary, and W. A. Montgomery, corresponding secretary. This
was the beginning of the second decade of the history of
the convention. The progress of the year's work, was ex-
hibited in the reports of the eleven missionaries, who had
gone into every possible quarter of the state. P'ourteen new
churches were constituted, the baptism of three hundred
and eleven persons, together with the collection of
$3,353.59, represented a portion of the labor performed.

For the first time, the c|uestion was raised at this session
of the body, of the legal relations of Baylor University to
the convention. The matter was submitted to a commit-
tee which, after wrestling with it for a time, reported its
inahUity to deal with a question of so profound import, and
recommended that another committee be appointed to pro-
cure a legal opinion and report at tha next session of the
body. This questian originated in the agitatj'on of the

THE CALM BEFOEE THE STORM 143

removal of the school from Independence, for though the
school remained in its original location for a number of
years, the agitation of taking it elsewhere, was already agog.
In order to fortify themselves against any possible con-
tingency, the Board of Trustees sought to settle the ques-
tion in the most summary way by the adoption of the
following resolution :

"Resolved, That the trustees do hereby declare that the
removal of this university is both inconsistent with our
charter and impracticable, and we consider its location per-
manent and not debatable." This ipse dixit on the part of
the anxious board did not prevent continued discussion,
which was stayed during the war, but, in due time, renewed.
The discussion at this time seemed to be due to two chief
causes : the remoteness of the school from the new railroad,
and the internal feuds which had been- engendered in the
school. President Burleson had taken it as a grievous
reflection on him, that the school had been sundered into two
parts, and placed under two separate heads of government.
While the friction was partly relieved. President Burleson
chafed under the restrictions, and never really recovered
from them. However, in 1858, it seems that a mutual and
amicable settlement was reached between President Burle-
son and the board, and a calmer outlook was promised.
This tranquillity was somewhat disturbed in 1859, when
Doctor Burleson was offered the presidency of Union Uni-
versity, IMurfreesboro, Tennessee, to succeed Doctor Eaton,
who had recently died. The committee from Murfrees-
boro which negotiated with Doctor Burleson was composed
of Doctors J. R. Graves and J. \V. King. This, was
acknowdedged bv Doctor Burleson to be a tempting offer,
and it was; for a time, thought that he would accept, but
he finally decided to remain at Independence. It was now
agreed on all hands, to co-operate together, for a greater
Baylor, and for the erection of still another building to the
university proper.

A broader policy was begun, so as to bring the university
into co-operative conjunction with both the general bodies
of the Baptists of Texas, the one in the east and the other
in the w^est. Still, the meeting of the convention at Waco,

REV'. J. FRANK NORUIS, MANAGING EDITOR THE BAPTIST
STANDARD, DALLAS, TEXAS.

(Born Sept. 18. 1877. at Dadeville. Ala. Was reared on farm, near
Hubbard City. Texas. After teaching three years, entered Baylor Univer-
sity at the age of 21 ; graduated with the A. B. degree. During his
college course he won two important debates. Entered ministry just
before going to Baylor, and duiing his school course was pastor at Mt.
Calm : 1903, entered the S. B. T. S. at Louisville : received degree Master
of Theology in two years ; has been at McKinney Ave. Church, Dallas,
since finishing at the Seminary. Thirteen members met the new pastor in
a temporary structure on a leased lot the first Sunday. Today that
church has a membership of 350. with church property worth $35,000 :
preached Convention sermon at Waco in 1906; is President and Manager
of The Baptist Standard, which has the largest circulation of any paper
in the Baptist world.)

THE CALM BEFOEE THE STORM 145

in 1859, ^^'ss "Ot unconducive to future derangements. The
school at Waco was assuming proportions of greater im-
portance, and it bade fair to become a rival of the original
school at Independence. It is doubtful if President Burle-
son himself ever knew what effect his visit to Waco, in 1859,
to attend the State Convention, had on his future plans and
purposes. The convention met on October 22, 1859. The
officers were : R. C. Burleson, president ; H. L. Graves, J.
W. D. Creath and George W. Baines, Sr., vice presidents ;
O. H. P. Garrett, recording secretary, and M. Ross, cor-
responding secretary. Doctor J. R. Graves was present at
this meeting, and by special request preached the mission-
ary sermon. The meeting was well attended, and the reports
from all quarters, encouraging. During the year, the special
committee having in hand the matter of settlement of the
question of the relations between Baylor University and the
convention, had been seriously considering the question, and
submitted an exhaustive report, which was printed, and a
thousand copies distributed. A recent gift of $1,500 to the
convention, by Mrs. Eliza Vickers, for mission purposes,
necessitated the incorporation of the convention, which fact
received appropriate attention. Baylor University was re-
ported as having the largest attendance of its history. As
many as 350 students in all departments, had been enrolled
during the year, among whom were eight ministerial stu-
dents. At the last commencement sixteen law diplomas had
been conferred. About $1,200 had been raised to purchase
additional apparatus for the school, and buildings of stone
had been projected, the contemplated cost of which would
be about $30,000. One of these was already in course of
construction. As far as the school at Independence was
concerned, its prospects were brighter than ever before. In
fact, the work in all the departments of denominational
work was steadily expanding. The twelve missionaries of
the convention had baptized 300 persons, and organized thir-
teen Sunday-schools, and twenty new churches. Though
there was a debt on the board of $519.48. the work had
been so gratifying, and so eminently satisfactory, that the
amount was promptly raised. The matter of Sunday-schools
received unusual attention at this session, and the impor-

146 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

tance of establishing libraries for the schools was empha-
sized. The Texas Baptist was still growing in power and
influence, and had become the most influential agency in the
state. Great confidence was expressed in the future success
of the work of the convention, and greater harmony never
prevailed in any body. This convention was destined, in its
results, to exert a might}' influence on the future of the
denomination in the state. The facts establishing this state-
ment will be developed in the future years of the body.

As the history of the denomination broadens, it will be-
come necessary to confine our attention more to the general
current of affairs, and less to individuals and localities. Great
momentum was now given to the work in all spheres of
activity. The limits of Baptist activity had been pushed
sufficiently far westward, to enable the constitution of a new
and large association, which has become one of the most
commanding in the state, the San Antonio. Only a few
years before, this region, now covered by the territory of
the San Antonio Association, was hardly-contested mission-
ary ground. But the missionary had been abroad in western
Texas, and the result was the multiplication of churches, so
that it became necessary to found an association. To the
zeal and wisdom of one man, more than any other, is the
success of the cause in the city of San Antonio due, and
that man is J. W. D. Creath. His heart was burdened, for
years, with the cause in that Romish stronghold, and with
an ardor unqvienched, he addressed himself to the work, and
ceased not till it was accomplished. With Pauline wis-
dom he recognized the fact, that having San Antonio un-
der the sway of the truth, meant much for the region round
about.

Scarcely less important was the organization of the
San Marcos Association, during the same year, 1838. This
last association was largely, if not entirely, carved out of
the Colorado Association. During the same year. 1858,
four other associations came into being, all of which lay
west of the Trinity river, namely : Richland, Leon River,
Brazos River and Tryon.

Meanwhile, the Baptists of eastern Texas were slowly
moving apace in their work. They were still intent on

THE CALM BEFORE THE STORM 147

founding a school of learning, the cause which led to their
severance from the State Convention. Their missionaries
were now astir, churches were being built, and the general
work of the denomination was being pushed. During the
year 1858. three of their efficient workers died — Jesse Witt,
Isaac H. Lane, and Matthias Lepard. Witt was a man of
undoubted ability, of cyclonic eloquence, of ripe judgment,
and of deep piety. He spent almost his entire ministerial
career in eastern Texas. He was an indispensable agent
of good, in a region where his services were greatly needed.
The Baptists of eastern Texas met in convention in the
summer of 1859, in the town of Bonham, when the follow-
ing resolution, bearing on a subject which had been agitated
for years, w^as oiTered :

"Resolved, That this convention take into consideration
the propriety of building up a denominational school of
such character as will meet the wants of the denomination
in eastern Texas.'' A committee of fifteen was appointed
to select the location for such a school, and the committee
was especially charged to contract no debts which would
involve the convention in pecuniary liability. The political
situation in Texas, at this time, was not without some sig-
nificance to the Baptists of Texas. General Houston, hav-
ing closed his second term as United States senator, of-
fered for the governorship of the state, on an independent
ticket, and defeated the regular Democratic nominee by a
large majority. It was most fortunate that he came to the
gubernatorial helm at such a time as this. On the borders
of Texas, depredations were being committed, alike by the
Indians and the Mexicans, and a firm will was needed to
stamp out such disorders. A daring Mexican, named Ne-
pomicino Cortina, conceived the idea of conducting a ma-
rauding expedition from Mexico into the southwestern part
of Texas, at the head of four hundred freebooters. Gover-
nor Houston appealing to President Buchanan for aid.
Colonel Robert E. Lee was dispatched with a body of troops,
to drive out Cortina and his band, and, if necessary, to pur-
sue them into Mexico, and exterminate them. This prompt
action on the part of the national government led to the
speedy retirement of Cortina and his band across the Rio

148 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Grande, and the incident closed. On the north, the Indians
gave trouble, when Governor Houston ordered out a de-
tachment of militia, and drove them back. These disturb-
ances immediately preceded the great Civil War, which was
ardently talked of in i860. For more than a generation,
sectional passion had run riot, placing at a discount the
cooler and soberer elements of the two regions. North and
South. It is not necessary to name the causes of the pro-
tracted struggle, and only to allude, in passing, to the effects
of secession. In the intense sectional passion which swayed
the masses, Texas shared with the other states of the South.
During the year i860, little else than politics was discussed.
The country rang with impassioned speech-making. Every
town, city and even every hamlet, was the center of political
ferment, where politics was discussed, and speaking wildly
indulged in. Extravagant predictions, born of heated pas-
sion, were made concerning the results of the war, which
was now inevitable. The nomination of Abraham Lincoln
was the darkest portent on the horizon of the immediate
future. Should he be elected, the struggle would certainly
come. Among the seething masses of both sections, there
moved a few cool spirits who would have averted the dis-
aster, if possible, but it was folly to interpose. Among those
who shared in the desire to settle the sectional differences,
was Governor Houston. Of his patriotism there was no
doubt, because it had been tested in two wars ; of his loyalty
and devotion to the South, there could be no question, for
that had been abundantly proved ; of his familiarity with
the pending discussion, no one could gainsay, for he had
shared in it on the floor of the senate. He regarded the
secession movement with more than doubt ; it was with a
feeling akin to dismay. Sharing in sentiment with him
were a few, as devoted Southerners as lived beneath our
fervid skies, but they were exceedingly doubtful of the
policy of secession.

It is at this juncture that we gain the first glimpse of a
majestic figure which, for considerably more than a genera-
tion, has moved among the Baptists of Texas, towering
among his brethren, loved and honored by all who are capa-
ble of appreciating genuine greatness and goodness. About

THE CALM BEFOEE THE STOEM 149

this time, there was a tall stripling at Baylor University, at
Independence, named B. H. Carroll. He was about seven-
teen or eighteen years old, and was easily ranked the leader
among his fellows. A youth of unusual insight, and as it
proved, of foresight, as well, a young man of a wide range
of independent thought, far exceeding in its compass those
about him in scholastic walks, he was, even now, considered
a prodigy. Independence shared in the intense fervor which
burned like the fires of the volcano throughout the South,
but beneath all this storm of commotion, young Carroll de-
tected a snare, and beyond the smoke of contest he foresaw
disaster. In the speech-making, the mania of which had
seized on the people of Independence, as it had all other
places, Harvey Carroll was raised to a goods box on the
corner of the street, in Independence, by his fellows, to make
a speech on the pending issue. Surrounded by the impetu-
ous elements of secession, this tall, beardless youth delivered
a speech in direct opposition to the sentiments which swayed
the surging crowd about him, with reasoning so cogent, and
tongue so eloquent, that it made a profound impression.
With a courage that would have done credit to a gladiator
in the arena, and with a coolness and solemnity that chal-
lenged the admiration of those against whose views he de-
claimed, and with a prophetic ken that would have ranked
him with the most sagacious of his time, this young man
was able to point out with unerring precision the folly of
secession, its ultimate failure in dire struggle, and to pre-
dict, in detail, its fearful consequences. The sentiments from
the lips of the boy orator found a vindication in the history
of subsequent events, a vindication in the description of
events as literal as though he had translated him.self to the
years to come, and was speaking from the future, rather
than from the present. These sentiments did not deter him
from entering the ranks of the army of the Confederacy,
and from rendering most valiant service in the famous
Texas Rangers. At different times, in the camps of his
command, where for diversion and personal improvement,
debating societies were maintained, he repeated the same
sentiments, speaking always as a loyal Southern soldier, and
predicted the events which were destined to occur in the

150 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

issue of the Urril)lc struggle. We practicall)- lose sight of
him for a ])eriod of time, till 1869, when he reappears on
the scene, to continue for several eventful decades, as the
most conspicuous figure among Texas Baptists. The year
i860 came with its forebodings of darker days. The air
was vibrant with the voice of war.

In the midst of this prevailing commotion, the Baptist
cause moved right on. The sagacious among the Baptists
foresaw imn^ense trouble, v/hile the masses were inspired,
rather than dismayed, by the pending conflict. During the
two years of 1859-60, Texas was visited by another drought
of intolerable intensity. The air was like the heat of a burn-
ing furnac^e. Verdure failed from the fields, and the cotton
and corn became as tinder. Birds and beasts died in great
numbers. Planters and herdsmen were forced, in many in-
stances, to drive their flocks to distant regions in search of
water, and in many places the earth was riven as by an
earthcjuake. The drought and the excitement of the period
had a most telling eft'ect on the operations of the missionary
on the field, and only $2,148 w^as collected for all purposes
during the entire year.

It was in the midst of gloom that the Convention held
its annual session, in i860. It was held at Independence, and
organized by electing Hosea Garrett, president: J. \\\ D.
Creath, W. H. Bayless and R. H. Taliaferro, vice-presidents;
O. H. P. Garrett, recording secretary, and D. R. Wallace,
corresponding secretary . While there were evident indi-
cations of demoralization in the general work, there was
prosperity at Baylor University, the enrollment of which,
during the year, was 375 pupils, in all classes and depart-
ments. During the year the law department had sufifered a
serious interruption by the resignation of the faculty of
that school, but others had been found to take their places,
and the w'ork went on as before.

It was about this time that Rev. James Iluckins, pastor
of the church at Galveston, retired from that pastorate, and
accepted the charge of the Wentworth Street Church of
Charleston, South Carolina. So extensive had been the
labors of this godly spirit in Galveston, sharing in all that
was promotive of good in the city, that on his retirement

THE CALM BEFOEE THE STOKM 151

he was presented with a handsome silver service. This was
not confined to the church, for the entire community joined
in the tribute. About this time also, Rev. F. M. Law re-
moved from Alabama to Texas. He located first in Wash-
ington county, and became the joint pastor of the churches
at Brenham and Providence. His name will be so conspicu-
ous in the future annals here recorded, that it is not neces-
sary now to comment on his immense worth to the state of
his adoption.

Among the most worth)- laymen of this period was Hon-
orable Albert Gallatin Ha}nies, who deserves more than or-
dinary mention. He was a princely spirit, a man of great
heart, of earnest practical piety, of devotion to his denomi-
nation, and one of the best friends the preacher could have.
His home was an abode of hospitality, his interest in his
fellows as broad as the world, and his purse was responsive
to all appeals for aid. He was a tower of strength in the
town of Independence, and a most worthy ally of the presi-
dent of Baylor University. Mr. Haynes was unstinted in
the measure of his service to his denomination, and his sage
judgment was brought into frequent requisition in the coun-
cils of his church, and in those of the Convention. He was
a nobleman by nature, and men instinctively honored him. A
benefactor of the noblest type, he foimd pleasure in doing
good wherever an opportunity was afiforded.

It was an event in the history of the denomination when
the Waco Association was organized, in. i860. Perhaps no
similar body, in Texas, has exerted more influence on the
denomination. In the history of the body is involved much
that has entered into that of the Baptists of the state, since
its organization. On its territory grew up and flourished
the greatest of Texas schools, which at this time was known
as the Waco Classical School. Attention has been called to
the school, which at first bore a different name, and the one
which it now bore was destined to develop into the Baylor
University, which now is.

The Baptists of the eastern border came at last to realize
that for which they had labored and longed for years to-
gether— a denominational school. This was settled when
the convention in that quarter met in June, i860. Five

152 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

places appeared as contestants for the location of the school,
and it was finally decided to locate it at Tyler, to be called
the East Texas Baptist Male College, and placed under the
charge of the joint principalship of Revs. W. B. Feathers-
ton and J. R. Clark.

This occurred just before the beginning of the Civil War.

CHAPTER XII.

THE STORM OF WAR.

We come now to the gloomiest and bloodiest period of
our history. For decades, the elements had been gathering
for the terrific storm which broke over the nation in 1861.
Repeated efforts had been made on the floor of Congress, in
certain representatives of the press, and in divers pulpits
throughout the country, to avert a calamity so disastrous,
but nothing short of war would satisfy the roused American
spirit. It was a question of the survival of the most re-
sourceful, for it must be a war that would be fought to the
exhaustion of one or the other section. The vaunted boast
was made on all hands, by those least informed, that the
South would so quickly overwhelm the North, it would be
pastime, but the sedater well knew that it would be Ameri-
can against American, and the successful issue of two for-
eign wars had proved that the American would fight,
whether he came from South Carolina or Massachusetts.
Back of all other questions which precipitated the long war
of blood was the institution of American slavery.

The history of negro slavery in the American states,
in many respects, is a peculiar one. From an original ques-
tion of commerce in human souls, it became one of con-
science in human liberty. In New England, the original
storm center of American abolitionism, the institution of
African slavery flourished, until the black slave, imported
from Africa direct, became profitless on the arid clay hills
of the province of Puritanism. As the newer section of the
Southern states was developed, and as its cotton lands be-
gan to yield the valuable staple beneath the warm skies of
the South, the negro slaves were sold southward. The
cotton plantations of the South were the seemingly natural
resorts of the negro. By degrees, there grew up a senti-

153

154 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

mcnt in Xew England in opposition to slavery, which senti-
ment gathered force with the years, till it swelled into the
proportions of a general tempest. From the outset, it wore
a hostile front, and sought vent through the press, the pul-
pit, and the platform. Romance, ethics, oratory, poetry
and the Bible were laid under tribute in the assaults which
were made on African slavery.

I'V)r years, the halls of Congress were the Ijattle-ground
on which were fought to the finish, in gladiatorial debate,
all the questions which gathered around that of African
slavery, as it prevailed in the states of the South. The
giant intellects of the North and South were mutually ag-
gressive, both defensively and offensively, in the discussion
of this overshadowing question. Various efforts at com-
promise were made, at divers times, by the calmer elements
on both sides, but in the end, all temporizing was but the
damming of the mountain torrent. When it did burst the
bounds, it came like an overflowing flood, and sentiment
was translated into blood. Naturally sectional, the terms
X'orth and South actually became opprobious epithets in
the two hostile divisions of a common country. That slav-
ery was indefensible, from any possible point of view, how-
ever shrewd and plausible the arguments urged in mainte-
nance of the institution, few, if an}-, w ill now deny. From
the earliest days of Southern history, there had not been
wanting those in the states of the South who favored one
form or another of manumission of the slave. Up to the
])eriod when the thunder of Sinnter's guns awoke the na-
tion to the realization that a war had actually begun along
our borders, there were many throughout the South who
had misgivings of the Tightness of the cause. On the other
hand, it is a matter of history, that some wdio became very
conspicuous in the struggle between the states on the side
of the North, were themselves the owners of slaves when
the war broke out. Among such may be named the idol
of the Northern army, Ulysses S. Grant. This is not said
with attempted disparagement, nor to that of any in the
same class, but only to show how complicated the situation
was. It was further complicated in that there v.ere ardent
sympathizers, alike in the North for the South, and in the

THE STORM OF WAR 155

South for the North. Then, too, there were those who
while devoted to their respective sections, were diametric-
ally opposed to the method of withdrawing from the Union
in order to give emphasis to their sentiments. Among these
were some of the choicest spirits and manliest leaders in
the South. In this last view General Houston shared.
and for the advocacy of which he incurred great unpopu-
larity among the people who once idolized him as a leader
and a deliverer. The estimate of human greatness is sub-
ject to the fickleness of human sentiment. The people who
one day raise the hosanna of coronation, may on the mor-
row lift the cry of crucifixion.

The sentiment of secession rose to the pitch of a passion
in the South, which was equaled alone by the wild clamor
of abolitionism in the North. While sober minds and sage
hearts viewed with ominous forebodings the impending
conflict, it was seen to be inevitable. Nothing save war
could quell the public clamor — nothing short of war could
save the country. The union of the states must be cemented
into closer compactness by the best blood of the nation. All
things of earthly value, and of heavenly, too, as to that,
must be purchased by sacrifice. It is an immutable law of
the universe.

Conditions in the South were such in the opening
months of the memorable year of 1861, that despite one's
views, he must ally himself with his neighbors, or become a
pronounced traitor to his section. This admitted of appli-
cation to many both North and South. Strong convictions
of policy, however ardent, must yield to the pressure of sec-
tional demand. This brought more than embarrassment ;
it was positively humiliatingly perplexing. In this condi-
tion, some of our best men found themselves at the thresh-
old of the long and bloody struggle.

The initial notes of war were heard throughout this
broad land of states. Hostile demonstrations converted
the South into a vast drill camp. Every town and city had
one or more bodies of volunteer troops, making ready for
the fray. Texas joined in the procession of states that
were passing out of the Union. In the notable secession
convention which assembled in Austin, January 28, 1861,

REV. J. B. TIDWELL, TRESIDENT DECATUR COLLEGE.

(Born Blount Co., Ala., Oct. 8, 1870: educated Walnut Grove Acad-
emy ; is A. B. of Howard College, M. A. of Decatur College, and has
done much correspondence work in Chicago University : during his work
as teacher, has been pastor of churclies near Decatur and held meetings
during the summers, in which 1,000 have been saved and 700 baptized ;
has had charge of finances of Decatur College seven years and was
elected to the presidency to succeed Rev. J. L. \Yard in May, 1907 ; was
married Apr. 24, 1887, to Miss Kausis L Reid : was converted at 20.)

THE STOEM OF WAR 157

the ordinance of secession was passed by a vote of one hun-
dred and sixty-seven against seven. Submitted to the peo-
ple it was overwhehningly ratified on February 23. All
state officers were required to take the oath of allegiance
to the new Confederate Government, just set up, and fail-
ure to do so, meant ejection. Though an intense South-
erner, Governor Houston was by principle a Union man, and
declined to yield to the demand, insisting within his rights,
as he claimed, that neither the convention nor the legislature
had a right to deprive him of an office to which he had
been elected by the people. The sentiment against him was
not a little enhanced by the fact that he had won, in his elec-
tion, on an independent ticket, and he was originally op-
posed by many who were now in position to make a de-
mand which would involve the surrender of his original
platform of principles. He was inexorable in hir resolve to
hold steadfastly to his principles, and the legislature was
just as firm in its demand. In cool disregard of his protest.
Lieutenant-governor Clarke was sworn in as the governor
of Texas, and Houston was ignored by the legislature.

Texas was now fully committed to the struggle. Dem-
onstrations broke out in every direction. The people were
intoxicated by excitement. Commissioners were appointed
to demand, in the name of the Confederacy, the surrender
of all the arms and ammunition in the forts within her
borders, which were garrisoned by Federal troops. Every
place surrendered without resistance. Many officers were
duly paroled, while others, together with some of the troops,
joined the fortunes of the new Confederacy. Now began a
protracted war, which was destined to continue for four
long years.

Conditions rapidly changed. The flower of Texas man-
hood enlisted in the cause, and swelled the armies on the dis-
tant field. In thousands of instances, women assumed con-
trol of business afifairs on the plantations and elsewhere,
while husbands and sons went to the front. Like other
ports, Galveston was blockaded, and it was not long before
Texas was an isolated province. It is not proper that the
narrative of the struggle be continued, only as it touches
the work of the denomination in the narrative of events.

158 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Like all (.jlhcr interests, religious enterprises were
brought to a practical standstill. Baptist affairs in Texas,
in 1861, had reached a gloomy stage. The most that could
be hoped for by the Baptists was to hold intact the denomi-
nation, and preserve the organization of their forces till the
struggle should end. It was a period of dark portents, and
everything was swallowed up in the one idea of war. The
population of the state was rapidly depleted of men, and, by
degrees, even of boys above sixteen years of age. In some
instances, lads not exceeding thirteen and fourteen years
of age went to the front. In consequence, the schools of
the state were practically closed, excepting those for the
education of girls and small children. The faculty of Bay-
lor University resigned in a body, and under the lead of
Doctor Burleson went to Waco University, the school pre-
viously alluded to, which had now grown into much larger
proportions. Several causes conspired to bring about this
action on the part of the faculty, some of which have al-
ready been alluded to. The pressure of the times forced
the suspension of the publication of The Texas Baptist, and
missionary work was practically at an end.

The Baptist State Convention met, in i86r, at Huntsville,
but the meeting was devoid of interest. It was more in the
interest of the preservation of the organized forces than for
work. II. L. (jraves became ])rc>i(U'nt. j. \\ . I), ("reath,
S. (i. (JTJryan and M. Ross, vice presidents; (.). H. F. (iar-
rett, recording secretary, and H. Clarke, corresponding sec-
retary. The convention shared in the patriotism of the
times, and in the provision for services, special arrangements
were made for "prayer to be made to the God of battles for
our beloved Confederacy.'' But little had been done during
the past year. Pledges were taken to the amount of $1,004
for mission purposes, to be paid when the crops were sold,
or at the next session of the Convention. G. \V. Baines
was requested to take the chair of the prcsidencv of Baylor
University, for the period of a year, or till a president could
be chosen. A man of many parts, Baines was laid under
tribute in different emergencies of the denomination, and
never failed to respond with signal ability. He was fur-
nislied with a faculty, and the work went on at Baylor as

THE STORM OF WAR 159

though nothing had occurred. It was a novel situation to
the Baptists of Texas when they could not be zealously
engaged in missionary work. For fourteen years the Con-
vention had been the most aggressive and progressive
agency in the state, and had wrought wonders in overcoming
the most obstinate difficulties and in transforming the face
of a new society in a new state. They were the first to
open the doors of an educational institution in Texas, which
institution, in spite of its struggles, had commanded con-
spicuous influence from the outset.

During the years of the past, Baptists had been largely
instrumental in converting Texas from primitive conditions
to those of the most advanced civilization. They had not
accomplished all that had been done, for the Methodists
had been equally active and aggressive, but it certainly
seems that the Baptists could not have done more. To be
suddenlv checked in so determined a course of progress,
placed them in an anomalous situation. They must now
stand still in patient reliance on the same promises on
which they had stayed themselves during the years of
energy and struggle. There was an heroic hope that they
might be able to resume the publication of the paper within
a short while, but it was really more a wish than a sub-
stantial hope.

The Huntsville Convention was t\i)ical of others held
during the war. Nothing practically was done save the
determination to preser-ve and hold together till a change
should come. Fortunately for all the people, the crops were
generally good, and just as fortunately the obedience, fidel-
ity and respectful demeanor of the slaves remained un-
broken during all these years of peril and disaster. Cut
off from general operations, and instinctively missionary,
the Baptists of the state now turned for the exercise of their
missionary spirit to the slaves on the plantations. Pastors
and voluntary evangelists spent much of their time, during
the sacred day, in the quarters, preaching to the blacks.
This was only a continuation of the work which had been
carried on among them for many years.

It is fitting here to say that a more remarkable condition
never before existed in any country. Ignorant as the blacks

160 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

of the South were, they were not altogether unaware of the
nature of the great war wiiich was being waged. The havoc
which these people might have wrought in a single night
throughout the South, is awful even in imagination. But
few white men were left in the homes of the South, and
such as were, were usually feeble and aged. These aged
ones, together with millions of helpless women and chil-
dren, might easily have become victims to the wildest lust ;
and fire and sword, rapine, plunder and massacre might
have made the South a vast holocaust in any single night.
With such a possible contingency, the armies of the Con-
federacy would have melted like frost before the sun, and
the consequent results would have been such as the world
had never witnessed. There were reasons which perhaps
put this beyond the pale of possibility. As a rule, the slave
was devoted to his master and his family. That there
were instances many of fearful cruelty practiced by a class
of masters on their slaves, cannot be denied ; and that the
tendency of servitude was toward cruelty and barbarity is
just as undeniable ; but there is another fact which is
equally true, that there were thousands of slave owners
whose treatment was humane and kind throughout, and
who would not suffer the imposition of harshness on their
slaves. Cruelty to the slave was not the rule in the South,
as the abolitionist would have every one to believe. After
granting, and even admitting, the horrible cruelty which
was practiced by some, there were yet thousands of slave
owners who were exceedingly careful about the welfare of
their slaves. Almost without exception, domestic servants
in Southern homes were a highly favored class. The duties
of thousands of them were nominal ; they were well fed,
comfortably, if not genteelly clad, and in many instances,
received untold benefits in mental training by reason of
contact in the homes of the South with the young gentle-
men and ladies of the families. Alaster and slave worshiped
in the same church, listened to the same preacher, and re-
ceived equal advantages in all the features of divine wor-
ship. By contact with the most cultured of the whites, the
favored slaves by the ten thousand absorbed a knowledge

THE STORM OF WAR 161

of the conventionalities of culture and the amenities of so-
ciety. Thousands were incidentall}- taught the rudiments
of learning, and other thousands were trained to be speak-
ers and orators. In sickness, the slave had the attention
and service of the best medical skill, and in death his burial
was decent and solemn. It is no defense of the institution
of slavery, which is bad enough at best, to say that the pall
of serfdom in the South was shot through by many rays of
sunshine. Necessarily, there were bonds of union between
the slave in the quarters and the family "in de big house."
On no other basis can the devotion of the slave to his mas-
ter be accounted for.

When the shock of war came, and the master and his
sons were summoned to the tented field, the black slave was
impelled more by a desire to protect the defenseless home,
than to destroy it. What might have been the result, if in-
cendiary agents had sought to incite the slaves to an up-
rising, is a matter entirely of conjecture. Under the most
favorable circumstances possible for such a venture, it
would seem that it would have been well nigh impossible
to procure such concert of action as to make probable the
execution of such a fell purpose. The slave knew but little
else than subordination to authority, and revolution would
have been so antipodal to his accustomed servitude and do-
cility, and, it may be said also, to his nature, that the dififi-
culty of procuring unity of action would have been well
nigh impossible. During the dark days of the war, it was
not unusual to hear, in the rude and simple worship of the
slave, in his quarters at night, prayers raised to the Most
High in behalf of the absent master and his boys.

It is not going too far to say that the Southern people
owe a debt of gratitude to the black race, for its loyalty and
devotion, during a period when its white families were pro-
tected, and when its armies were fed by the slaves on the
plantations of the South. Whatever else may be said, the
negro slave was certainly faithful to the cause of the whites
during the long and bitter struggle, which could not have
been prosecuted without him. This fact was recognized by
the Christian instinct of the devoted pastors and mission-
aries, who gave so much of their time and attention to the

THE STOEM OF WAE 163

spiritual welfare of the blacks during the years of the strug-
gle.

Henceforth in the continuation of this narrative, atten-
tion must be divided between the events occurring in con-
nection with the two institutions of learning, the one at In-
dependence, and the other at Waco. President Burleson
saw in the growing town of Waco, and in its aspiring in-
stitution, great prospects of usefulness which he felt sure
would henceforth be denied the school at Independence.
While he went there under such conditions, this did not
sever the loyalty of the denomination from the school at
Independence. That a change in the location of their chief
seat of learning w^ould have to come sooner or later, was
recognized by many of the thinking ones, and that it would
have come soon but for the interposition of war, they rec-
ognized.

The year 1862 brought but little change to the general
depression of the country. With the waxing of the conflict,
and the vacancy of chairs in thousands of Southern homes,
rose a corresponding determination to press the struggle to
the bitter end. When the fifteenth annual session of the
State Convention was held in Waco, in 1862, the body was
harassed by debt incurred in seeking to prosecute a limited
work in missions. The pledges made at the last session
were not paid, and some of the missionaries had to go un-
paid for an entire year. This brought not only embarrass-
ment, but demoralization. The eyes and hearts of people
were fixed on a different struggle. The schools, both at
Waco and at Independence, w'ere kept going, after a
fashion, but necessarily both w^ere hobbling. With this
meeting of the Convention, missionary work on the field
was practically suspended, and the precarious condition in-
duced by the war, was becoming normal. The ebb and
flow of the conflict was just such as to excite confidence,
and to generate a more stubborn resistance. The success of
General Magruder, at Galveston, stiffened confidence, in
which all classes alike shared.

As the war progressed into 1863, the hardships of the
people increased. The depreciated currency of the South-
ern Confederacy, while it was abundant, was of such indif-

164 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

ferent value that it could not procure even the necessaries
of life. It sounds ridiculously enough when a barrel of
flour was quoted on the market at $250, and an ordinary
horse was valued at $2,000, a gallon of liquor estimated to
be worth $150, and a turkey gobbler w^ould bring $175.
Medicine could scarcely be had at any price, and foreign
coffee was unknown. All sorts of decoctions were resorted
to for table beverages, and for medical purposes. For the
table, vile decoctions evoked from parched corn, wheat and
rye, and leaves and herbs gathered from the woods and
fields ; and as for medicines, roots and herbs were relied on,
and botany held the sway in the medical world. The seri-
ous straits to which the people were reduced recalled to the
old settlers the trying pioneer days on the plains. For
clothing, people relied on the cotton and woolen goods of
their own manufacture, and for hats, on the spikes of the
young palmetto of the swamp, which was stripped into
strands, dried, plaited and sewed into the shape of hats.
Ingenuity was taxed to devise substitutes for commercial
commodities. But the seasons were generally favorable,
and the earth yielded her increase. Cattle and swine were
abundant, and on domestic commodities the people had to
rely to maintain life. Shoes and boots were made from
home-tanned leather, and manufactured from pegs made
from the tough wild elm. With cheerfulness the people ac-
quiesced in the existing conditions, and with the flash of
hope in every eye, they looked to the ultimate success of
the Southern cause. The press ingeniously, if not scrupu-
lously, stimulated such hope, by giving a favorable color to
defeat on the field, and when a successful issue at arms
would come, the same press buoyed the popular spirit by
extravagant representations.

On July 26. 1863, General Sam Houston died at his
home at Huntsville. During the time between his enforced
retirement from the gubernatorial chair, two years before,
and the present, he was not re-established in the affections
of the people of the state, yet to him more than to any other
were the people indebted for that which made them first an
independent Republic, and later, the largest of the sover-
eign states. It was necessary for the acerbities of war to

THE STORM OF WAE 165

give place to the gentler sentiments of peace before Hous-
ton could be restored to the position won by his undoubted
merit. That time came later, and his ability, alike in the
cabinet and on the field, won for him the distinction of "The
Napoleon of the West." Nothing can mar the bright chap-'
ter due him in the annals of American history, as a warrior,
a statesman and a Christian gentleman. It is not surprising
that one of his biographers, and himself a Northern man,*
alludes to him as "among the greatest of the post-Revolu-
tionary statesmen of the Republic."

The strenuosity of the times did not prevent repeated
efforts being made to renew missionary work by the Bap-
tists of the state. Only two missionaries were in the field
during the year 1863. Each local church was seeking to
hold its own, and the general meetings were held, not for
the purpose of devising new plans and making fresh en-
deavors, as in all the years of the past, but simply to hold '
things together. The retirement of Doctor G. W. Baines
from the presidency of Baylor University, which position
he assumed only temporarily, led to the election of Rev.
William Carey Crane, D. D., as the president of the school.
He came from Mount Lebanon, Louisiana, where he was
the president of the Baptist college of that state. Doctor
Crane brought to his new position a record of scholarship
and of pulpit ability. A Virginian by birth, he was edu-
cated at Columbian LTniversity, Washington, D. C, and at
Madison University. He taught in the Virginia Baptist
Seminary, now Richmond College, and later at Talbotton,
Georgia. Later still, he was connected in the double ca-
pacity of agent and professor in Union University, Mur-
freesboro, Tennessee, and served as associate editor with
Doctor R. B. C. Howell, in the conduct of The Baptist, at
Nashville, Tennessee. He afterwards removed to Missis-
sippi, and was pastor at Columbus, A^icksburg, and Yazoo
City, and taught and preached at Hernando. Subsequent
to this, he was the president of a school at Center Hill, Mis-
sissippi, w^hence he removed to Mount Lebanon, Louisiana.
No time could have been more inauspicious than was that

*C. Edwards Lester: "Life and Achievemeuts of Sam Houston."

166

HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

when he became the president of Baylor. It was when the
belief was prevalent that the college was virtually dead. Yet
he met the condition with calmness. He was called to the
First Church of Houston, but declined, and accepted the
presidency of Baylor. He labored with zeal, and hoped

REV. DAVID O. lI.^iUSE, AUBREY, TEXAS.

(Born at Smithl.and. Livingston Co., Kentucky, .July 7, 1848 : his parents
died while he was a child ; he worked his way through the '•subscription
schools," and then through college, by teaching during the common school
term : he attended the Law University of Ind., after which he was
admitted to the bar by the Supreme Court of 111. ; he located at Denison.
Texas, in 1883, where he was elected three times as city attorney, and
served one term as judge of the criminal court ; he was ordained "to the
ministry by the First Baptist Church, of Denison. in July, 1896, since
whicii time he has given his whole time to the work of his Master ; he
is a man of singular purity of life and character, and is wholly con-
secrated to his Master's work — faithful to every trust, he is a model
Christian and a courtly gentleman.)

against hope. To the labors of president, he added those
of pastor, preaching for the church at Independence and
for pastorless churches in the country. The school was an
incessant drain and strain on him. His aged father dying,
in i866. Doctor Crane was left a small patrimony of seven
thousand dollars, all of which he sacrificed in trying to

THE STORM OF WAR 167

prop a declining institution. He was a writer of ability, and
contributed to many of our denominational journals. In
the stress of the times, he sought to establish a Baptist organ
in Texas, but the odds were against him.

The sixteenth annual session of the Baptist State Con-
vention was held at Independence in October, 1863. The
organization resulted in the election of H. L. Graves, presi-
dent; J. W. D. Creath, S. G. O'Bryan and Horace Clarke,
vice-presidents ; B. S. Fitzgerald, recording secretary, and
W. A. Montgomery, corresponding secretary. But little
had been done within the range of denominational activity
during the year, and small were the opportunities offered.
Every interest was in the throes of a struggle for self-main-
tenance. About the only interest that claimed the attention
of the denomination was Baylor University, and as has been
shown, that was in a declining condition. However, it
was holding its own under dire conditions, and had in both
the departments of the school an attendance of just two hun-
dred. Special eft'ort was to be made to provide the means
for the education at Baylor University of such young men
as desired to enter the ministry. During the session of the
Convention, it was resolved to raise $Jo,ooo to be devoted to
sending missionaries to the army, and to destitute regions
of the state.

The fact was disclosed that there was an alarming scarc-
ity of books and periodicals west of the Mississippi river,
and only one religious journal published, which journal was
liable to suspend at any time. At a subsequent meeting
of the Board of Directors, it was resolved to raise a fund to
educate the young men at Baylor who had been disabled
in war, as well as the sons and daughters of deceased sol-
diers.

Waco University, over which Doctor Burleson presided,
held its own during these troublous years of war, and was
one of the few schools of the South to do so. Thus it was
that the effort was made to keep intact every possible in-
terest, and to the highest standard possible. But the dis-
cordant conditions were against every enterprise, however
herculean the effort. It finally came to pass, that the most

168 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

that was undertaken was to preserve worship in the local
churches.

More and more the war had come to absorb every pos-
sible interest. The possession of the Mississippi river by the
Federals, severed Texas from the other states of the South,
and the people of the state were reduced to the necessity of
relying absolutely on their own resources. Meanwhile the
war was reaching an inevitable end. The Confederacy was
severed into triple divisions, the army was poorly clad and
fed, thousands of the young men of the South were in un-
timely graves, the armies, reduced in numbers, if not in
spirit, were unable to cope with a foe formidable in num-
.bers and resources, only old men and children had been left
to the homes of the South, and the conditions were fast
becoming desperate.

The close of the war came with its gloom and long cata-
logue of disasters. The crucial extremity had been reached.
Every interest in the South was prostrated. Commerce had
languished to its lowest point, and even the cultivation of
the land was done at the greatest disadvantage. Still, hope
remained. The press stimulated the people by every possible
appeal to patriotism, by keeping from view the real
condition of affairs. With an army in tatters, and with the
implements of war scant, there was still a belief on the part
of the bulk of the population of the South that the Southern
armies were invincible. The sole question had come to be.
How can the people survive and maintain the armies at the
front ? Instead of being daunted or discouraged by disaster,
these reverses served only to whet into keenness the deter-
mination of the people. Yet the battered ranks of the armies
were being more and more thinned, under the repeated
blows of war, with no possibility of replenishment. Sca/cely
was one to be found in the homes of the South between the
ages of sixteen and sixty, unless he had been disabled by
the casualties of war.

The year 1864 passed with its gloom and grim disasters.
The closing year of the struggle was ushered in, and when
the warmth of springtime came in 1(865. the climax of dis-
aster to Southern arms was reached by the surrender at
Appomattox.

CHAPTER XIII.

DESTRUCTION AND RECONSTRUCTION.

The close of the war found the Baptist affairs of Texas
in a demorahzed condition. Many of their organizations
had become practically extinct, and the methods which were
in such successful vogue four years before no longer ex-
isted. The organization of the forces had gone to pieces
under the demoralization of the war, and the wrecks strewn
in all directions seemed to mock any effort to rehabilitate.
There were left, however, the two schools at Waco and at
Independence, both of which had weathered the storm, after
a fashion, by keeping their doors open to students. But the
changed affairs upset all calculations, and it seemed mocked
all hope. It was manifest that a change in all matters of
management and in all policies was inevitable.

The new order ushered in by the close of hostilities, stag-
gered even the bravest and wisest. The sudden emancipa-
tion of the slaves had removed the underpropping of the
commerce of the South. Had it been expected, the people
might have been prepared, and would have provided against
the suddenness of the crisis, but it was not contemplated
up to the hour of the receipt of the news of the capitulation
of the armies. The people had never dreamed of anything
but Southern independence, and hooted at the idea of fail-
ure of Southern arms. But now, that all was over, and the
labor of the slave was no longer to be relied on, the whole
system of the South's commerce came down with a crash.
The freedom of the slave came with the suddenness of the
earthquake, and this on the heels of a most disastrous war,
which would itself have largely unsettled conditions, even
though the slave had been retained. A situation no less
acute than this confronted the people of the South in April,
1865. The soldier returning to his home found his young

169

iro

HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

crop pitched, but with none to cultivate it. The armies of
the conqueror had swept over lar.c^e portions of the coun-
try and had left them destitute of the means of life. Under
such conditions young men and women, bred in luxury
and unused to lalDor, had in many instances to assume the

REV. J. H. CLOUSE, STliATFORD, TEXAS.

(Born in Green Co., Tenn., April 1, 1869: was married to Miss Dora
Dalton in Madison Co., N. C, March 22, 1888; joined the Clear Branch
Church in Unicoi Co.. Tenn., in 1890, where soon afterwards was ordained
a deacon: came to Howe, Grayson Co., Texas, Feb. 1, 1891; removed to
Waco, Dec. 1, 1893, where he studied in Baylor University 5 years.
While in Waco he was licensed to preach by the Second Baptist Church,
April 14, 1895 : Dec. 1, 1898, was called to the care of the Second Church,
Longview, Texas, where he was ordained Dec. 18, 1898. Aside from work
as Missionary of the Baptist General Convention of Texas, he has served the
following churches : Second Church, Longview, First Churches at Wills
Point, Graham, Jacksboro : now pastor of the First Church, Stratford;
in connection with regular pastorates, has preached to a number of
smaller churches.)

functions of tillers of the soil, or those of domestic servants
in the home. The country was generally stripped of horses
and mules of value, which -added increased embarrassment
to the one absorbing question of the time, How can life be
maintained ? In this thought all people shared, to the
exclusion of everything else. If possible the conditions of

DESTEUCTION AND RECONSTRUCTION 171

Texas were worse than in the earhest years of pioneer Hfe,
when the future wore a flush of hope. Then the outlook
was inspiring. The inspiration of the hope of success
came with each plodding step. Each recuriing year
brought its quota of stimulation to greater achievement.
Difficulties there were, but they were such as would yield
to the stern efforts of determination. But now the results
of almost three decades of unspeakable labor and sacrifice
were seemingly swept away. The effort to revive a sus-
pended interest is greater than that of its original crea-
tion. Discouragement now brooded over the land. There
were the churches, but they were poverty-stricken ; the
general bodies remained in name, but they were without
means of operation, and the plans and methods of a genera-
tion of hard and wise service had crumbled, and not a ray
of hope lighted the future. Yet, after all, God remained.
His promises were yea and amen forever. His people
had been in straits before, and He had never left nor for-
saken them. There are no difficulties with Him. To Him
hearts turned by the thousand in a time of perplexing dark-
ness. When the convention met at Anderson in 1865 it
was a period of gloom. Some were present who had seen
other dark days, and they were not without hope. The
usual formality of organization was gone through by the
election of H. L. Graves, president ; W. C. Crane, J. W. D.
Creatli and J. H. Stribling, vice presidents ; G. W. Graves,
recording secretary, and H. Clarke, corresponding secretary.
The annual report of the corresponding secretary is so full
of interest, and so completely sets forth the conditions of
the time, that it is given here in full :

"Dear Brethren : The constitution of the convention
has made it the duty of the corresponding secretary to pre-
sent at each convention a general review of the operations
of the Board of Directors during the conventional year.
Never has this duty been performed under circumstances
like those which now surround us. The year commenced
under the pressure of a war unsurpassed in its magnitude,
and involving in its issue the independence of our people,
their wealth and, in a great measure, their dignity and
their happiness. The anxiety of the public mind while

173 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

these issues were pending ; its agitation when the probabil-
ity of an adverse decision grew into a terrible certainty
and the doubt and distress necessarily accompanying the
upturning of the foundation of our social system have
paralyzed to a great degree all our benevolent enterprises
and suspended midway our best matured schemes for the
promotion of objects for which this convention was organ-
ized. The Christian, however, cannot be bereft of the
conviction that no plan or purpose of Almighty God can
be defeated — that in the midst of the turmoil, agitation and
strife incident to human affairs, the mind of God is serene,
the virtue of the atonement is unimpaired, human instru-
mentality preserves its place in the divine economy, and the
will of God, concerning the redemption and salvation of
man, is being accomplished. He works with us for our hap-
piness and good and without us for his own glory. But
wdth us or without us the will of God is done. Let us con-
tinue then, although the clouds may lower and the storms
of temporal adversity assail us, to seek a place as humble
co-w^orkers with Him in the spread of divine truth, and in
the intellectual and spiritual growth of the human race.

"At the commencement of the conventional year the
attention of the board was directed most earnestly to the
spiritual wants of our brave defenders in the army, and the
paramount necessities of this caused the domestic field to
be, for the most part, neglected. Great caution was exer-
cised in the selection of men for this work, and none but
tried men, such as had shown themselves w^orkmen approved
of God, were sent. Elders William T. Wright, J. S. Allen,
J. W. D. Creath, J. G. Thomas and besides many volunteer
laborers, acting under the solicitations of the board, labored
in this field and, so far as reports have been rendered, with
gratifying results. Upon the disbanding of the army these
brethren returned to their homes, and since then no mission-
ary labor has been performed under the auspices of the
board. There are funds in the treasury to settle in full
with all the appointees of the board, and a small surplus
for the operations of the ensuing year. It is gratifying to
add that the convention comes out of the trials of the last
four years entirely free from debt, and can enter upon the

DESTRUCTION AND RECONSTEUCTION 173

duties before her unfettered by that greatest of all evils —
financial embarrassment.

"The subject of a denominational organ has a large
share of the attention of the board, and but for the extraor-
dinary events of the past year would have been presented
to this convention accompanied with some evidences of suc-
cessful eflfort. A printer of great experience was found
who, with a list of five hundred subscribers, would assume
all the expenses and risks of publication. Editors were
appointed by the board, who were to render their services
gratuitously. A prospectus was issued and a specimen
number, and the brethren invited to the support of The
Christian Herald. But just at this point the crisis in our
national affairs was reached and the enterprise abandoned
as for a time hopeless.

"But the necessity of a paper grows more pressing every
day. It is impossible to gather and wield the strength of
the denomination without it. Brethren become strangers to
each other ; Christian sympathy and affection are dimin-
ished ; our benevolent enterprises langviish and fail for the
want of a united support ; we are exposed to assault without
any available means of defense, and misrepresentation with-
out the power to correct. We cannot publish to the denomi-
nation an item of general intelligence without asking it as
a favor of a secular paper, or paying for it with money that
ought to go to the support of our own interests. There is
scarcely a head of a family in our denomination but cark
take a weekly religious newspaper and pay for it in advance
^ — he then has, besides his own intellectual and religious
improvement and that of his family, the pleasure of creat-
ing and placing in the hands of the church an instrument
of unmeasured good. Should a Baptist paper be offered
you during the present year professedly devoted to the
interests of the Baptist denomination in Texas we would
urge you to hasten to its support ; give it an honest trial,
and if it does not fairly meet the wants of the denomina-
tion drop it and wait for one that does ; for such an one
will surely be established if the brethren demand it and will
sustain it.

"At the recent meetins: of the Union Association the

174 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

preliminary steps were taken for the assembling of a Sun-
day-school convention at Independence upon the Saturday
before the fifth Sabbath in October. To this convention
Sunday-schools, churches, sister associations and this con-
vention were invited to send delegates. When assembled
and organized it will be an independent body of Baptist
brethren created for the support of encouraging, promoting
and fostering Sabbath schools for the religious training of
the young. It is hoped that the request of Union Associa-
tion wall receive the consideration which the importance
of the object in view demands.

"Domestic missions are the cornerstone of the conven-
tion. The contribution of the brethren are for the most
part directed to this object, and the Board of Directors is
employed during the recess of the convention in selecting
and sending forth suitable men to carry the gospel into
destitute parts of the state. What will be the extent of
these operations during the present conventional year is an
inquiry of great interest. The board in making appoint-
ments does not go beyond the means in the treasury, and
the present condition of the country does not warrant us
in looking for large contributions as a basis for missionary
appointments. Whatever amount is placed at the disposal
of the board will no doubt be so disbursed as to accomplish
the greatest good. But few have an adequate idea of the
extent of territory covered by this convention. It would
take one hundred missionaries to supply the destitute places
with preaching once a month and annual contributions of
fifty or sixty thousand dollars. The contributions for sev-
eral years before the war w^ere not sufficient to send out
more than four or five missionaries. Of course, almost the
entire field is left unoccupied. It is not surprising that
many churches and associations, not being aware of the
magnitude of the work and the limited means of the con-
vention, should think themselves neglected and become in-
different to the convention and its interests. A statement of
facts which could easily be made through a denominational
paper would go far towards restoring the confidence that
ought to prevail between all the associations and churches
and the convention.

DESTRUCTION AND RECONSTRUCTION 175

"It has been a matter of serious doubt in the minds of
some whether the present plan of operations is exactly
adapted to the existing facts. The extent of territory is
such that the board, located at a given point, must depend
almost entirely on evidence, and that given frequently by
incompetent parties, in determining upon destitute fields and
upon those of the greatest importance. That mistakes
should sometimes be made is, under such circumstances, un-
avoidable. Some think that the work should be left alto-
gether to the association, and for this strong reasons exist.
Others believe that while all contributions for domestic mis-
sions should be sent to the convention, the associations
should be requested to designate the field within their
respective bounds most proper to be occupied, and also the
missionary or missionaries they would prefer should be
appointed. This would unquestionably secure the best ap-
pointments in the most destitute places, and would perhaps
go far in bringing all the associations into harmonious
co-operation with the convention. Under any circumstances
all individual Baptists, all the churches, all the associations
and the convention should regard each other as working
together in a common cause, as bound by a common bond,
and as actuated by none but the highest and holiest motives
— as working for the glory of God and the good of man.

"The time has fully arrived when the Baptists should
be a united body ; when all differences sliould be repressed,
so far as they affect the strength of usefulness of the de-
nomination, and, when all, seeing eye to eye, standing shoul-
der to shoulder with hearts filled with the all-pervading love
of God, sympathizing with each other's trials, bearing each
other's burdens, and fired with a holy zeal for God and for
His truth, shall dwell together in unity, be bound with
mutual sympathy and affection, and together look for that
glorious crown of rejoicing which the blessed Redeemer
has prepared for those wdio labor faithfully and wait pa-
tiently for his appearing."

This faithful picture of the situation brings fully before
us the stressful condition of the Baptists of Texas during
the closing months of 1865. But God was directing agen-
cies through which light was to break in the prevailing

COL. \V. L. WILLIAMS, DALLAS, TEXAS.

DESTEUCTION AND EECONSTRUCTION 177

gloom. New accretions of strength were being prepared
to relieve by a gradual process, a situation which was lit-
tle short of the direful. One of these was in the person
of a man who appeared on the scene at a time when he was
most needed.

In the early days of 1865, the Domestic Mission Board
of the Southern Convention sent J. B. Link to the Trans-
Mississippi Department to aid in the direction of its mission
work in the army west of the Mississippi. In Texas his
work was scarcely begun when the war came to an end.
Naturally endowed with gifts which fitted him for journal-
ism, Mr. Link directed his attention toward Texas as a
sphere for the exercise of his endowments. Aside from
his natural aptitude for such work, he was equipped with
other powers which, when combined with those of the
editor, fitted him to become a leader. Providence had pre-
pared a large sphere for him in Texas, and through a long
period of years he occupied it with such distinction that he
won the confidence and honor of his brethren, while he
contributed most patiently to the resuscitation of the cause
in Texas during the crucial years which followed the close
of the war.

J. B. Link brought to his new sphere in the West an
educated mind and a consecrated heart. Born in Virginia
in 1828, he was converted at the early age of ten and entered
the ministry when he was twenty-two years old. Graduat-
ing from Georgetown College, Kentucky, he pursued his
theological studies to graduation in Rochester Theological
Seminary. He served as pastor in Missouri and Kentucky,
and while in Missouri was employed as financial agent of
William Jewell College and raised $20,000 for that institu-
tion. He served as chaplain during most of the time of the
war between the states. In 1865, as we have seen, he was
providentially led to Texas. To him the situation in Texas
was not such as to inspire confidence. The Baptists had
been without an organ for years, there were frictional dif-
ferences in the denominational ranks, and these differences
served little to relieve the general depression. Mr. Link
would have abandoned the thought of undertaking a paper
but for the timely advice of brethren whose judgment he

178 HISTORY 01^ TEXAS BAPTISTS

respected. Associatini; witli himself Revs. R. H. Taliaferro
and D. B. Morrill, Doctor Link began the publication of the
Texas Baptist Herald in December. 1865. I'^or more than
twenty years J. 15. Link was a prominent leader among
Texas Baptists, fully sharing in the ordeals of a period that
tested the hearts of men, and no name is mentioned with
more honor in Texas than that of J. B. Link. His record
will be embraced in the subsequent chapters of this record.

Crushed as the peo]ile were it was not a time for idle
repining. The veterans of the r)aptist cause had experienced
dark days before, and were therefore not unprepared to
meet the emergencies of the hour. The land-marks must
be restored, the stakes reset and the languished cause again
placed on its feet. Rehabilitation was the watchword of
the hour. Men of God must relegate differences to the rear
and subordinate themselves to the will of Providence in
re-establishing the prostrate interests of a common cause.
Such happily was the spirit which actuated them in a trying
period and such was the sanction of the paper begun by
J. B. Link in 1865. Conservative and conciliatory from
the outset it won the confidence of the leaders and the peo-
ple, and let in a beam of light on the prevailing gloom.
Great things were not at first attempted, but practicable
measures were adopted, which measures carried with them
prophetic possibilities. The political situation was by no
means assuring, but quite the contrary, was just such as
to aggravate the most trying of situations. With that flexi-
bility for which the Anglo-Saxon is noted, and with that
spirit of endurance and hopefulness which rarely deserts
him, the people calmly met the issue of the times and
awaited the future.

While the political situation in the South grew grad-
ually worse, there were such shifts and changes as to
awaken among the Baptists of Texas a promise of better
things. There was life in the old land yet, and God reigned.
As rapidly as possible advantages were seized and pressed
to still others. In February, 1866, the Law Department in
Baylor L^niversity was revived with a corps of competent
professors, at the head of which was placed R. T. Smith.
The friction which had long existed between the depart-

DESTRUCTION AND RECONSTRUCTION 179

ments of the two sexes at Baylor University, and which had
been the occasion of much disturbance, was happily ended
in September, 1866, when the two departments by act of
the legislature were resolved into two separate and distinct
institutions, the one for women and girls being called "Bay-
lor Female College."

The allusion made in the annual report of the corre-
sponding secretary, Rev. Horace Clarke, to the Sunday-
school convention called by the Union Association to meet
at Independence, is recalled by the fact that the convention
was held at the time appointed and with the most whole-
some results. It gave impetus to that branch of the work
in the state which needed revival after the close of the ter-
rible conflict between the states.

When the Baptist State Convention met at Independence
in 1866 there were some signs of returning life. Many rep-
resentatives were present as correspondents from other bod-
ies, among whom were those from the Louisiana and the
Domestic Mission Board of Marion, Alabama, the Sunday-
school and Colportage Union and the East Texas Conven-
tion. Reports showed that there was a resumption of activ-
ity on the field in Texas with hopeful signs of returning
spiritual prosperity. The officers of the State Convention
in 1866 were: H. L. Graves, president; W. C. Crane, J. H.
Stribling and P. B. Chandler, vice presidents ; G. W. Graves,
recording secretary, and B. S. Fitzgerald, corresponding
secretary. The Bible Board, which had been created the
year before, was enabled to report some progress in the
work undertaken. Nor had the subject of general missions
been neglected. Agents had been active in reviving interest
in foreign and home missions, and Doctor William Howard,
as the agent of the latter interest, had collected during the
year $4,000. This was the introduction of Doctor Howard
to Texas Baptists. A typical Englishman, he had all the
sterling qualities of a genuine representative of his people.
Deliberate, solid, broad, a gentleman of pleasing address
and of superior mental equipment,. he was a valuable acquisi-
tion to the ranks of the Texas ministry. His gifts made
him a popular preacher, while his warm heart and cordial
spirit brought him into affectionate relations with the lead-

180 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

ing men of the ministry of the state of his adoption, as well
as with those of the Southern Convention.

After a brief struggle to get afoot, the Texas Baptist
Herald finally became a permanent fixture under J. B. Link,
and was the chief agency in removing a number of local
difificulties and in reuniting the scattered forces of Texas
at a time when it was most needed. The paper met precisely
the demands of the situation, and with the return of denomi-
national prosperity the Texas Baptist Herald was in the
lead. The finger of Providence had pointed J. B. Link to
Texas for such a time as this.

The churches of Texas now began slowly to return with
becoming loyalty to the promotion of the general work,
the efficiency of which had been practically suspended dur-
ing the period of the Civil War. This was a time of sore
trial to the people of the entire South. Reconstruction
was doing its deadly work, and its record is one of the
darkest chapters in American history. Military domination
was a fearful barrier to the resuscitation of Southern inter-
ests. Prostrated by the war, the condition under reconstruc-
tion imposed a burden twice as great on the people of the
South, and hope and prediction were unable to pierce the
darkness of the future. Endurance was put to the severest
test, and nothing was left but to wait.

It does not belong to the province of this narrative to
descend into the details of the political history of this
period and furnish the horrible details and diabolical out-
working of the system called reconstruction, but it cer-
tainly illustrates equally the dominant statecraft of the
time, as well as the narrow, revengeful spirit of the suc-
cessful section in a terribly unequal conflict. Be it said to
the credit of Southern Baptists in this era of trial, that so
far from being betrayed into hostility toward the unfortu-
nate negro about whom now gathered all questions politi-
cal, and who in his blindness and ignorance, while flushed
with the sudden boon of freedom, was emboldened to un-
natural lengths of impertinence, our people came to his
rescue and sought to lead him aright. The conditions
growing out of the mercenary use of the ex-slave by a
horde of unscrupulous adventurers arrayed against the

• DESTEUCTION AND RECONSTEUCTION 181

negro the passions incident to such a time when he needed
just the friendship which the Baptists gave. He was re-
garded with pity, and efforts in his behalf were unremit-
ting. It was a time when the negro iieeded spiritual as
well as political freedom. In the Baptist State Convention
of Texas in 1866 when passions were fiercest-, it was pro-
posed to adopt such measures as would contribute to the
welfare of the negro, and both by secular and sacred
instruction, bring him into a- proper appreciation of his
new relations and seek to make of him a citizen and a
Christian.

The new organization which had come into existence
in 1865 through the agency of the Union Association, and
which came to be known as the Texas Baptist Sabbath
School and Colportage Union, had within a year entered
on a useful career. The period was propitious, and the
efforts employed in so commendable an undertaking were
timely. In its organization the purposes of this new body
were set forth in its constitution : "The objects of this
Union shall be the promotion of the Sabbath school enter-
prise by providing the ways and means for the establish-
ment of Sabbath schools throughout the state, where they
do not exist, and in general take all necessary measures for
the furtherance of this great religious interest. It shall
also be the object of this Union to establish'and carry out
a system of colportage through which a sound religious
literature suitable to all our religious wants may be pro-
vided for the people of Texas."

The prime movers in this enterprise included such men
as R. E. B. Baylor, W. C. Crane, F. M. Law, Hosea Gar-
rett, J. W. Terrell, S. S. Cross, M. V. Smith and J. H.
Stribling. In 1867 the name of the body was changed to
that of the Texas Baptist Sunday School and Corportage
Convention. The operations of this body brought timely
relief to many quarters of the state, and revealed a destitu-
tion which, had it not been supplied by its opportune inter-
vention, might have resulted in serious social and moral
disaster. In a number of counties the active corresponding
secretary of the Sunday-school Convention, Rev. S. S.
Cross, found no Sunday-schools and was able to organize

MUS. W. L. WILLIAMS, DALLAS, TEXAS.

(\A'as l)()rn noar (ireonficld. Mo.. Feb. 5, 1,S44. Tier father, IJev.
Simpson I<. Hcoklcy, was a IJaptist ininistor, and tlip home life of their
large family was strictly relifrioiis. Ilor ('(hiealional advantasies were
meager, allhont;!! the Ix'st thr frontif-r afforded. From the rime that she
was a mere child slic oajjrcrly availed hcrst'lf of every opiiortunity to learn
something. She read and absorbed every book ami paper that was per-
mitted to be brought into her father's home At the age of 12 she joined
the Kaprist ("hurch at (Jreentield. The experiences and vicissitudes of the
Civil War seemed only to strengthen and develop the fine traits of her

DESTKUCTION AND EECONSTEUCTIOX 183

such. Many schools were begun which in after years
proved to be proHfic sources of rehgious sentiment, which
made a significant contribution to the growing greatness of
the denomination. No interest was more popular, and the
generous response on the part of the public showed the
recognition of the existing need.

To the disasters entailed by the war and imposed by
reconstruction, was added in 1867 the scourge of yellow-
fever. While confined to the southern border of the state,
its influence was depressing throughout Texas. For a period
of months it ravished the coast country and its infectious
touch spread far inland. It occasioned the delay of the
meeting of the State Convention for that year, and the ses-
sion was held at Gonzales in November. The attendance
was thin, there being only thirty-nine messengers, but under
the prevailing conditions this was thought to be an encour-
aging attendance. Up to this time the convention had
not resumed the direction of its general evangelistic agen-
cies, and whatever missionary work had been done was
accomplished entirely by local associations under the sanc-
tion of the board. Even so early as this was there the rec-
ognition of the necessity of a Baptist history of the state,
and resolutions looking to the preparation of such a work
were adopted, but with no practical result. The officers
of the Gonzales Convention were : H. L. Graves, presi-
dent; W. C. Crane, H. F. Buckner and J. W. D. Creath,
vice presidents ; H. Clarke, recording secretary, and B. S.
Fitzgerald, corresponding secretary. It was reported
that both the schools at Independence had been forced to
suspend because of the yellow fever, but that they had

character. She came to Texa.s and was married to W. L. Williams, Feb.
l.S, 1866. Rev. Richard B. Burleson officiating. She and her husband
moved to Dallas in the winter of 1<S67. and they, with nine others,
organized the First Baptist Church, July .30, 1868.' From that day to
the present, even with the care of rearing her large family, her heart
has been in her church work. She took part in the organization of the
various societies which have come into existence with the development of
the church. She was elected President of the Baptist Women Mission
Workers at their annual meeting at Belton in 180.5. She was re-elected
each succeeding year till 1906. when the health of her youngest son failed
and she offered herself a voluntary exile from her church and home and
friends to go to another climate in search of health for her loved one.
Being thus removed from the headquarters of the state work, she re-
signed it to take up with her characteristic devotion, this last "labor of
love.")

184 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

reopened with the advent of frost in November. The ranks
of the convention had been seriously invaded by death
during the past year, and a number of the valuable members
of the body had passed away. Among these were T. J.
Jackson and John Stamps, members of the board, and such
valuable preachers as S. G. O'Bryan, J. H. Thurmond and
M. H. Parr. The financial agent, J. W. D. Creath, had
collected during the year $1,380.16. For the first time the
plan of publishing a full list of the Baptist ministry of the
state was undertaken, together with their postoffice ad-
dresses. This was due to the enterprise of Doctor Link.

The history of the Baptists of Texas would be incom-
plete without a proper record of the struggles undergone
by Doctor Link in seeking to establish the Texas Baptist
Herald on the heels of the war. Already allusion has been
made to the occasion of undertaking such a v-enture, but so
important an ally to the work of the denomination during
the period of its emergence from the wreck and ruin of
war deserves that more be said concerning it. Assuming
entire responsibility in the publication of the Texas Baptist
Herald, Doctor Link exhausted his resources in the first
edition to the limit of two dollars and fifty cents. The first
issue gave great satisfaction and awoke much interest by
its solid and intrinsic merit. The enterprising proprietor
realized that no permanent success could be achieved inde-
pendent of personal ownership of the fixtures necessary for
such publication. To enable him to procure the outfit neces-
sary a number of brethren came to his relief and furnished
the means. There were J. W. Barnes, J. L. Green, R. S.
Thomas and David White, each of whom furnished $150,
while E. A. Forester, Ira M. Camp and Willet Holmes
each contributed $100 with which to purchase an outfit. It
was then, as it has been since with Texas Baptists, when
a juncture was reached requiring an expenditure to promote
denominational enterprises, God has raised up men with
willing hearts to supply the financial deficiency. This has
been the honorable record made in this state from the
beginning, and the increasing demands with the growth
of greater enterprises have been met by men of correspond-
ingly great means. Back of the enterprises which have

DESTEUCTION AND EECONSTEUCTION 185

made Texas Baptists great, and which have brought them
into the gaze of the world, have been Hberal spirits whose
consecrated means have been ready when the juncture
came. Doctor Link, with characteristic energy and wisdom,
pressed the claims of the new venture on the denomination,
and in the efforts to increase its efficiency and. to establish
it on a more substantial basis he was sanctioned by noble
men in different parts of the state. Among his most ardent
and substantial siipporters was Rev. Jonas Johnston, who
was the fortunate possessor of a large estate, and found
pleasure in dispensing with liberal hand the means at his
command. His sympathy and aid at this time were most
invaluable.

As the times improved there came a revival in the edu-
cational spirit of our people. This had languished, as had all
things else during the war, but with the coming of better and
brighter days came the old-time spirit of education. There
still lingered in the minds of many the controlling thought
that Baylor University should be removed, and this senti-
ment grew slowly with time. Waco University, under the
nominal care of Waco Association, was increasing in attend-
ance and usefulness. The records show that in 1867 Doctor
Burleson enrolled 253 pupils. The direction of separate and
rival Baptist interests in the state was such as to bring all
these enterprises into harmonious union. The time was not
yet when through a great general body in any department
of effort, the denominational affairs of the state could be
conducted. As yet separate organizations were necessary
in a territory so large as is Texas, and these organizations
were the agencies which were gradually leading up to the
consummation of great common interests about which the
Baptists could center. Necessarily detached and segregated
at a time when methods of travel were imperfect, and when
intercommunication was tardy, these interests were destined
to flow together and form a prodigious whole when Provi-
dence should open the way. The Baptist Convention of
Eastern Texas, after a struggling existence of years, with
some omissions of its annual sessions, found itself in 1867
in a precarious condition. The session for this year was
held at Ladonia. There was a sparse attendance and but

18G HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

little spirit. Life had Ijceii perix'tuated in the organization,
chietly through the agency of 1). 1>. Alorrill, who was the
financial secretary and general missionary of the body.
Among the results mentioned in his annual report were
those of arduous labor, extensive travels over wide regions
of country, the baptism of four hundred people in connec-
tion with his efforts for the year, the collection of $804.08
in cash, and pledges to the amount of $1,263.42. At the ses-
sion of 1867 the name of the organization was changed to
that of "The Baptist General Association of Texas,"' which
name it retained for many years.

Conditions at this time in eastern Texas were not en-
couraging. There was abundant lethargy in the churches,
and much of the activity which did exist was directed
against the State Convention, as it was regarded a mer-
cenary body. In genuine democratic spirit the proposed
change of name was submitted to the churches for ra;:Tnca-
tion or rejection, and after all had spoken on the subject the
president, D. B. Morrill, was to call- a meeting of the body
that the result might be formally announced. This called
convention took place at Tyler, when the announcement was
made that the change of name was unanimously adopted.
Three missionaries were appointed to labor in different
parts of the territory, and the body under its new name
seemed to enter on a new lease of life. Delegates w^ere
steps taken that indicated a revival of life.

This session of the body was soon followed by the death
of the presiding officer, D. B. Morrill, than whom there was
not a better or more useful man among Texas Baptists.
Rising from obscurity, his first employment being that of
a hack driver between Galveston and Alatagorda. he came
to be, by dint of personal effort and by the grace of God,
one of the foremost preachers of his time and a wise leader
among his people. Pushing his way through Baylor Uni-
versity at Independence, where he labored arduously as a
student during the week and preached to poor churches on
Sunday, he c([uipped himself for his life work. The former
part of his life was spent on the frontier plains of western
Texas and the latter part in eastern Texas. His business
eve soon detected the confused condition of the affairs of

DESTRUCTION AND RECONSTRUCTION 18?

the denomination in that quarter, where discordant elements
from the older states had injected conflicting questions, and
to bring order out of disorder in that region, and place the
cause of Christ on a basis of decency and dignity, was one
of the purposes of his life. The revival of interest and the
settlement of affairs in eastern Texas were largely due to
the efforts of this gcdly man. The brethren found delight
in honoring him as opportunity offered, both in eastern and
in northern Texas, in both of which regions he labored. At
the time of his death he was president of the General Asso-
ciation and assistant editor of the Tc.vos Baptist Herald.
His death scene was one most remarkable and triumphant.
He died as he had lived — an example of joyous trust in
Christ.

There was deep meaning in the current political phrase
of the tmie — "accepting the situation." To this the people
of the South were steadily coming in adjusting themselves
to the changed order of things, which was little less than a
reversal of the civilization of the South. The people had
to begin to live over again, starting from a new point of
existence. The next ten years from 1868 marked the era
of transformation. There was a dogged persistency and a
philosophic resolution to face the inevitable, making the
most of all that came in the way. This was the political
redemption of the South, and put the states of this section
in control of their own affairs. It was a time when saga-
cious capitalists in the North saw that Texas was destined
to be a region of immense population and prosperity, and
thither they began earnestly to direct their attention for
investment. The liberal off'ers made by the state for build-
ing railways were accepted, and immense lines were being
projected and rapidly built in Texas not only, but into the
Republic of Mexico as well. Signs of prosperity began to
show themselves and the buoy of hope came again to the
people. With characteristic vim the Baptists kept abreast
of the material development of the state, and the leaders of
our hosts were already seeking the wisest means of adjust-
ing themselves and the mterests of the denomination to
the new and changed conditions. As in all other spheres of
activity the Baptists had to begin anew. One of their first

188 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

cares was to restrict the district associations as far as prac-
ticable to the counties, or to restrict the territory of each
body in order to the greatest efficiency and compactness of
work. The population of the state was growing rapidly, the
lands here and there were being eagerly taken, new towns
and settlements were springing up and the means of com-
fort of travel improving. Many of the counties had already
become populous and were destined within the next few
years to be more so, and the wise counselors of the denomi-
nation felt that a time had come for the great advancement.
The chief difficulty lay in the fact that their forces were
so badly scattered that it was impossible to bring all into
harmonious action on any given basis or policy. In order to
security in adopting any line of policy it was necessary for a
thorough discussion of plans, and this required time. Up
to this time, the State Convention had not regained a solid
footing as a result of the war, but its promise at this time
was most assuring.

Nothing was plainer than that existing conditions could
not continue consistently with denominational progress.
General organizations were rivals in spite of themselves, and
questions of limitations of territory as belonging to this
body or that, were already producing friction in certain
quarters. The same was true of rival institutions of learn-
ing. Denominational sentiment could not thus remain di-
vided and accomplish that which was possible for a body
such as the Baptists of Texas were. With less wisdom than
the denominational leaders of Texas had in such a juncture,
a single misstep might have been disastrous. Most fortu-
nately those who were directing affairs at this time were
men of judgment rather than of passion ; of cool deliberation
and firm conviction rather than precipitate. In the intense
desire to move forward, much grace was needed at this
juncture to make men patient.

Conditions in Texas differed most materially from those
in any other state. Fresh installments of population were
being injected into the state every day of the year. Many
of those who came were being received into the churches
every Lord's day. These had brought with them to the West
preconceived notions of church life and customs, and on

DESTKUCTION AND RECONSTEUCTION 189

changing many methods already existing some would address
themselves, and only the wisest generalship in pastoral posi-
tions could avail to save from absolute wreck. Tact and in-
genuity buttressed on piety only, could save the situation
where raw recruits were frequently more assertive than were
genuine veterans. This had always been measurably true of
the Baptists of Texas, but it was now immensely and in-
tensely so. That there was friction is no wonder. That it
should not have been more serious is a greater wonder. That
the denomination should have thriven with increasing vigor
under such conditions, and that many of the serious diffi-
culties are far behind and only a matter of memory, is the
greatest of wonders. The sage and pious leadership of the
Baptists of the state is the strand on which is strung the
historic greatness of the denomination in the state.

Men are as veritably raised up as divine agents now
as was true when the call came to Moses, to John the Bap-
tist and to the apostles. In all the ages men are called to
special functions in the turning points of providential his-
tory. To question this is to question the existence of God.
No more striking illustration of this principle is afforded
than in the inner working of Providence in the direction of
affairs in this- large and growing commonwealth. Steadi-
ness and sturdiness, deliberation and consecration, and the
single aim of doing God's will in the face of opposition
oftentimes, and in contention with obstructions which now
and then seemed insurmountable — -this is the record trans-
mitted by those who have guided Texas affairs to the gen-
erations of the future. To direct the interest of a people,
the independent will of each of whom had to be swayed, not
by ecclesiastical dictum, but by persuasiveness, requires the
diplomacy of the statesman, the far-sightedness of the
seer, the wisdom of the philosopher and the grace of the
Christian. Deeds wrought in such a sphere are without
the flare of publicity such as is given to the great in national
council and on fields of blood, but the elements of great
management as really prevail in one as in the other. On
no other basis can the progress of the Baptist denomination
be accounted for in Texas.

We are now approaching one of the turning-points in

190 HISTORY OP TEXAS BAPTISTS

tlic I')a])tist (lenoniinational history of Texas. Tlie changes
in contemphition had to he those of years. Suddenness
would have produced a shock and would have carried within
itself the elements of disintegration. Maturity presupposes
growth, and growth requires time. "Soon ripe, soon rotten."
One of the distinct policies of the Baptists of Texas was
that of the occupation of the strong and promising centers

REV. M. T. ANDREWS, PASTOR, MARLIN, TEXAS.

(Born in Miss., 1865; educated Gillshurg Institute and ^Uss. Col.;
taught several years ; was converted at 17 ; joinpd Baptist churdi ; was
uiar-ried IS.Sti to Miss Tlieodosia Ernest Coolc ; ordained 1889; was pastor
.\mite City, La., lour years ; came, to Texas, 1898 ; was pastor at Marstiall
five years, since wliicli time he has been pastor at Marlin ; his labors are
much sought in the evangelistic field.)

of ]:)()pulati()n with men of ahility, and of such ahility as
would he adjustable to the peculiar conditions of each field.
At certain i)oints they labored through many years to main-
tain interests, and for decades together it was a struggle,
and in few Texas cities did churches become strong until
within a comparatively late period. Among such may be
named the city of Dallas. ■ From the village days of that
prairie city efforts had been made to root firmly a Baptist

DESTEUCTION AND EECONSTRUCTION 191

church. But a combination of circumstances stood directly
in the way. One was that but few Baptists removed to
Dallas in its infantile days, and really not until it assumed
the pretentions of a city were there sufficient Baptists to be
found within it to constitute a church. This was not true
of other denominations. They were enabled to plant
churches there and to maintain them long before the Bap-
tists could gain the semblance of a footing. Repeated
efforts had been made to constitute a vital church, but with-
out avail. It is said that Rev. Davis Myers was the first
Baptist to preach in Dallas. He is certainly the first who
is known to have done so. He visited the village on June
I, 1846, while on a missionary tour, and preached to a small
crowd. At intervals missionaries in their tours toward the
west and north would stop in the settlement and preach.
On October 19, 1857, a church organization was efifected
through the combined efforts of Revs. J. M. Myers and
C. N. Pierce. Rev. Jacob Routh became the first pastor
of this infant enterprise, which was destined to be short-
lived, for it became extinct in i860. It seems that there were
certain conditions in the way of the maintenance of the
church, and other conditions had to be created before there
was a show of permanent success. So on the day follow-
ing the dissolution, the First church was organized, wdiich
was February 13. i860. This latter organization w^as
effected by Jacob Routh and Joshua W. Terrell, with a mem-
bership of fourteen. Though there seems to have been
valuable material accessible for the constitution of a new
church, the undertaking could make no headway. One of
the principal reasons was that the Baptist preachers of that
region were farmers, including the pastor himself. These
resided in the country, and sought to maintain stated worship
in the grow'ing town by preaching at regular or irregular
intervals, depending mainly on the condition of the weather
and the roads. This placed the Baptist cause in marked con-
trast wdth other denominations which continued regular and
consistent worship, as well as pastoral oversight and dili-
gence. Then, too, the most substantial portion of the mem-
bership of the young and struggling Baptist interest were
themselves residents of the country, who would drive to

192 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

town on occasions of Sunday worship, and would be seen no
more till the return of the next Sabbath, and not then unless
the weather was favorable and the roads good. The inef-
fectual efforts to observe and maintain regular services
because of the inconvenience which resulted to the country
membership, finally induced the removal of the First church
to Pleasant View school-house, three or four miles toward
the northeast. This surrendered again the growing town
to other denominations. The church at Pleasant View
became a prosperous country church, but it failed to touch
the growing population of the town. The name was finally
changed to that of Pleasant View Baptist church, which
change took place on August 15, 1863. The repeated fail-
ures to establish a Baptist church in Dallas induced the
erroneous conclusion that such a thing was out of the ques-
tion. Dallas became a proverbial terror to the missionary,
and was commonly referred to as "a desperately hard place
for Baptists," and after so many fruitless efforts no preacher
could be found who had the heart to undertake another
church in the town. There were Baptists scattered through
the population of the town, but they were either going into
the ranks of other denominations or else had lapsed into
indifference. It was reserved for a Baptist layman. Colonel
W. L. Williams, to revive the interest, twice abandoned.
Removing to Dallas in 1867 he could find few or none in
Dallas who claimed to be Baptists. From the members of
the nearest church at Pleasant View he learned of the
whereabouts of certain members in the town. The year
following other pronounced Baptists than Colonel Williams
settled in the town. With these Colonel Williams united in
an effort to hold a series of meetings, which served to induce
some from their hiding-places, and the meeting resulted in
bringing together eleven Baptist members, and on July 30,
1868, another effort was made to found a church which has
been perpetuated to this day as the First Baptist church of
Dallas. Another regular constitution was entered into and
W. W. Harris became pastor. Again the church entered on
an irregular career of service, and after some months the
pastor resigned. The former history of the enterprise seemed
about to be repeated, but the sturdy membership under

DESTEUCTION AND. RECONSTRUCTION 193

Colonel Williams was determined to maintain worship at all
hazards. For almost three years the church was in a pastor-
less condition, but the little band continued steadfast in the
faith and declined to forsake the assembling of themselves
together as the manner had been aforetime. Finally they
hit on the happy expediency of organizing a prayer-meet-
ing. It was not till October 8, 1871, that Rev. C. A. Stan-
ton was chosen pastor for half of his time. Meanwhile Mrs
A. E. Prather had been received on profession of faith and
was baptized at Trinity by Rev. S. S. Cross. Not to pursue
the history of an individual church further, here is afforded
an apt illustration of the admonition : "Be not weary in
well-doing, for in due season ye shall reap if ye faint not,"
and of that proverb so supplementary of the last quotation :
"If ye faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small."
Faith wedded to strength of will is destined to bring whole-
sale results. That which Colonel Williams did without
falter of faith was what might have been done years before
when Dallas was shunned, even to practical abandonment by
Baptist missionaries and others.

CHAPTER XIV.

AN ERA OF ACTIVITY AND AGITATION.

Three years of renewed activity since the close of hos-
tilities between the states, had resulted in much fundamental
denominational work in Texas. The trying political condi-
tions had prostrated every interest, and there was little heart
to labor where the odds were so immense. Many succumbed
entirely to the stress of the times, but the men in the ranks
of the Baptists, who had been the file leaders in the past,
were still achieving, still pursuing. The cessation of gen-
eral activity during the war, followed by the peculiar condi-
tions of the reconstruction era, led to the creation of new
questions, to some of which allusion has already been made.
Various suggestions were made concerning the future plans
and policies of the denomination, and divergent views were
indulged in which made the period a pivotal one. Original
differences were not forgotten, and in some instances efforts
were made to revive them. One of the most serious of
these was the division of sentiment between those who re-
sided in eastern Texas and those in other parts of the state.
Time was necessary to heal these, and the policy recom-
mended by wisdom was that of patience. Another question
which gave rise to contention was that of the removal of
the two schools from Independence. The attendance on
Baylor University was declining, while that on Waco Uni-
versity was steadily increasing. President Crane was wres-
tling with giant difficulties in the face of waning hope. But
the railway lines and the rapid peopling of the fertile lands
in northern Texas were against him, and mocked his plucky
efforts to hold out against odds. The sore experiment in
eastern Texas, alone prevented at this time the attempt to
revive another and third educational interest in that part of
the state. Conditions were now such that if the educational

194

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 195

question could be settled, it would prove a dissolvent of the
chief difficulty with which the denomination was beset. Yet
sentiment was not sufficiently ripe for decisive action on this
all-important matter. To have forced action on that ques-
tion at this time would have invited disruption, and that
which the denomination mostly needed and desired were
unity and peace. At such a time it was fortunate that the
denominational organ was conducted by one so cool and
conservative as was J. B. Link. He rendered a supreme
service at this juncture, and was gradually paving the way
toward a consummation yet not in sight, but none the less
inevitable. Then fortunately, too, subsidiary questions were
diverting sentiment to themselves, which questions were
being providentially woven into the methods which were
gradually but slowly leading to a solution. Among these
was the work which was being done by the Sunday-school
convention and by the colporteurs. On these the denomina-
tion was a unit, and they were therefore cemental in their
influence. In 1868 the Sunday-school and Colportage con-
vention met in Waco, and while there was a timely and help-
ful discussion of topics relative to the work, some disappoint-
ment was experienced, as the results of the year's labors did
not equal the general expectation. The matter of entrust-
ing this work to the care of the two boards to be appointed
respectively by the State Convention and the General Asso-
ciation was one of discussion at this session, but the proposal
failed to materialize. Stimulus was given to the work, espe-
cially of Sunday-schools, by a healthful vying among the
churches as to which could report the largest attendance at
the annual meetings of the body. At the convention of
1868 the First church of Waco led with an enrollment of
nineteen teachers and one hundred and ninety pupils. Bren-
ham First church came next with an enrollment of fifteen
teachers and one hundred and eighty-five pupils. The State
Convention held its annual session in 1868 at Independence.
H. L. Graves was elected president ; J. H. Stribling, W. C.
Crane and H. F. Buckner, vice presidents ; H. Clarke, re-
cording secretary, and O. H. P. Garrett, corresponding sec-
retary. The interest of the session was grouped about the
two questions of missionary endeavor and the schools. J.

REV. GEO. B. BUTI.EII. PASTOR, RRYAX, TEXAS.

(Born in Miss. ; converted in old Bethany Church under ministry Rev.
Norvell Robertson ; educated public schools, Miss. Col., S. B. T. Sem. :
pastor Lexington and Natchez, Miss. : baptized his uncle, Ex-Gov. A. II.
Longino, Miss., founder and Pres. Texas Woman's College, 1905-1907 :
has built |30,000 church, Bryan.)

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 197

W. D. Creath, the general agent of the convention, rendered
an inspiring report and he, together with the other mis-
sionaries, had raised $1,150 during the past year.

But the question which assumed dominance during
the session was that of education. The situation was becom-
ing serious at Baylor University. The attendance had
dwindled to seventy-two students, and the gravity of the
question was such that a committee was appointed to con-
sider the propriety of creating a state education convention,
and the general agent of the convention was charged with
the work of giving special interest and attention to educa-
tion in his tours over the state. The pressure of the neces-
sity of combining all educational interests was felt, but just
how to effect it with so many odds in the way was not clear.

The General Association met at Chatfield on July 17,
1868. This was the first session held after the change of
the name of the body. It was saddened from the beginning
by the absence of D. B. Morrill, who had died during the
year. His presence had always been a benediction, and his
death was a subject of universal comment. Under changed
conditions the work was that of another stage of prepara-
tion for doing things, consequently most of the time was
taken up in reports and discussions. Three boards were
appointed as the channels through which the newly-named
body was to conduct its operations. A Sunday-school Board
at Marshall, a Missionary Board at Ladonia, and a Bible,
Colportage and Education Board at Waco, constituted the
machinery of the body in its new start. Rivalry in educa-
tional matters was indicated by the recommendation of the
Waco University, the High School at Ladonia, the Charn-
wood Institute at Tyler and the school for girls and young
women at Paris.

There was just that in the atmosphere of this meeting
in the utterances and reports to show that the issue was
squarely joined between the General Association and the
State Convention. On one interest alone were the Baptists
of the state at this time united, and that was the Texas Bap-
fist Herald. This much at least was fortunate. No respon-
sibility could have been greater than that imposed on the
editor just at this time. A single spark would have caused

198 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

an explosion, while the conciliation of the paper, and its pol-
icy of adhering: to a high tone of journalism and to infuse
love rather than debate and hate, made it a popular medium
in both bodies. In a firm, dignified way the paper prose-
cuted its course and toned a healthful sentiment as became
Christianity throughout. Verily, Link had come to the
kingdom for such a time as this. The year 1869 came with
its changes. Activity prevailed along all lines and as a
consequence sentiment concerning matters of difference be-
tween the two general bodies was becoming more taut. The
question of the removal of Baylor University was becoming
more urgent, even in southern Texas, and in the region or
territory of Waco University there was a deeply interested
silence on the subject. The question had reduced itself to
one of intense practicalness and the denomination was com-
ing to see that it could not be swayed by the natural and
logical opposition to removal, which existed in the locality
of Independence.

For the space of more than a year the Texas Baptist
Herald, located at Houston, had been forced first to suspend
and then to be issued bi-weekly, but it was once more fairly
afoot, freshened and enlarged. This gave new elasticity to
the cause in all quarters. An attempt had been made to
publish a little paper at Jefferson, called the Christian Com-
panion, but the enterprise was given up after the trial of
somewhat more than a year. This occurring just at the
time that the Texas Baptist Herald took on a new lease of
vitality gave to this latter journal a fresh propulsion. Edi-
tor Link appreciated the opportunity, and did some of the
best work of his life at this time. The cautious, conciliatory
tone of the paper was now bringing things to pass. This
was the year 1869 that witnessed the advent of B. H. Car-
roll at Waco. He was then a young man of twenty-six
and, while practically unknown to the denomination, was
ripened by a varied experience of spiritual struggle, and
of broad and varied observation, and of considerable read-
ing and research. He had taken a course at Baylor Uni-
versity at Independence, and in the prime of young man-
hood had served for four years in the Confederate army.
Unostentatious as his conduct was, there were marked indi-

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION lyg

cations of his gigantic gifts, even during his career as a
soldier, still his power was unknown save to a few of his
comrades. At the close of the war he went to Burleson
county, where he divided his time between teaching and
preaching, and in 1869 was invited to Waco to conduct a
meeting. In this great revival his power came first to be
recognized, which resulted in his being chosen assistant
pastor of the First church of Waco. During his long con-
nection with that church as its pastor, his fame spread over
the whole continent. The conspicuous part borne by him
during the stirring times which followed his advent at
Waco will appear throughout the remainder of this record.
For four years, or since the close of the war, the State
Board had been operating without a distinct policy. The way
had not been clear up to this time for the formation of a
pronounced policy, and the work had been fragmentary and
by piecemeal. What missionary work was done was largely
under the separate district associations. The board was
divided in sentiment as to the policy which should be
adopted, some preferring to work through the associations
by inviting them to name certain men for positions as mis-
sionaries, while others favored the more general plan of
the supervision of the work from the headquarters of the
board. The condition of the country was such as to prevent
any aggressive course on the field at large, and thus things
were merely drifting, awaiting the return of such times
when a different policy might be adopted. The denomina-
tional organ was the only agency that was creative of senti-
ment on any subject, and it was hedged about by such
restrictions and conditions that it had to be cautious and
conservative in tone. To keep itself free of partisanship
and serve all with equal fidelity within a prescribed com-
pass, was the evident policy of the paper. But a change
was necessary, and the convention proceeded to make such
a change when it next met.

That body met in 1869 at Galveston. The meeting
proved to be one of the distinct epochs in the history of the
denomination. The action of the convention was far-reach-
ing, and within were elements which extended far into the
years, and which found culmination nearly twenty years

200 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

later in the period of unification. Struggles were inevitable,
as advocates of different plans and policies would anon
assert themselves, but in the end it were better that these
struggles had been, as they solidified the denomination
after all theories had been tested, and when once
the denomination turned into the same direction. The con-
vention at Galveston chose H. L. Graves president ; W. C.
Crane, P. B. Chandler and J. Beall, vice presidents; O.
H. P. Garrett, recording secretary, and H. Clarke, corre-
sponding secretary. The question uppermost in the minds
of the messengers was that of what course should be adopted
in the direction of educational affairs. Stronger than ever
had the sentiment of removal of the schools from Inde-
I)endence become. The life which now began to animate the
Baptists of the state was shaping itself into practical the-
ories at least, and it was evident that institutions, both stable
and accessible, were needed. This slowly rising sentiment
rendered the retention of the schools at Independence less
sure. Yet it was clear that the agitation of this matter was
sure to result in a struggle. Meanwhile the General Asso-
ciation was watching with keen interest the drift of senti-
ment respecting educational matters in the State Conven-
tion. That the sentiment which obtained at the Galveston
convention would have been more pronounced for the early
removal of the schools from Independence seems inevitable,
but for the increased attendance on the schools during the
preceding year. Still this was attributed by some, more to
the return of improved conditions throughout the country
than to the growth of popularity of the schools. There
was much significance attaching to the creation of an educa-
tion convention by the body when it met the year before,
and greater significance lay in the fact that this met with
such popular approbation. The determination having been
reached to organize such a body, arrangements were made
at Galveston during the session to appoint a place of meet-
ing for it.

When the subject at last came before the body for dis-
cussion, it was the occasion of a great struggle, and of much
acrimonious debate. Positive as the advocates of removal
were, their insistence was moderate as compared with the

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 201

temper of those who resisted the proposed measure of
removal. The latter class was vehement, and the speeches
were not exempt from expressions bordering on bitterness.
These opponents were most insistent, and occupied much of
the time of the convention in their speeches of opposition.
The battle raged through hours with great w-armth of pas-
sion. It was seen that the time was not propitious for final
action and the convention wisely cut short the discussion
by the adoption of conciliatory resolutions, one of which
was:

"Resolved, That we are satisfied that it is impracticable
now, or at any future time, to remove Baylor University or
Baylor Female College." Another and evidently a more
sincere resolution was also adopted : "That it is the sense
of this convention that it is inexpedient to consider the
question of the removal of Baylor University from its pres-
ent location." Both parties found equal satisfaction in these
resolutions, the opponents considering them as final, while
the others regarded them as merely tentative. What the
result was the history of subsequent years will disclose. As
might naturally be expected, the results of the labors of the
few missionaries during the past year were meager. De-
tached work was done here and there over the field, and
much voluntary service had been rendered by pastors, who,
leaving their own fields, went into the neighboring regions
and preached as they had opportunity. The meajis gathered
from the churches amounted for the year to $1,143.25.

But the convention was to have its missionary work done
no longer at haphazard. The convention at Galveston was
the turning point in the history of missionary work in the
state. Here the convention resolved to reinstate the original
policy of general and aggressive work in every part of the
country, or to the extent of the resources which it might be
able to command. The time for such a movement was
propitious. Railway travel had immensely improved, new
towns and settlements had grown up, there were signs of
religious activity in all directions, and there had come again
comparative prosperity. During the year the Sunday-school
and Colportage Convention had been exceedingly active, and
many books had been sold throughout the country, while

203

HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

many Sunday-schools had Ijccn brought into being. A
large assortment of books had been procured from Smith
Sheldon, as a gift, through the kind offices of Colonel Morgan
L. Smith, a prominent sugar planter and a I'aptist who spent
much of his time in New York, learning the process of mak-
ing refined sugar. He was the pioneer of this enterprise in

UEV. EliNEST GALE TOWNSEND, BELTON, TEXAS.

(Boru in Missouri: at the ajro of seven, he removetl with his parents
1o Texas; his childhood was spent on a ranch in Southwest Texas and
liis earlv school daj-s in San Antonio. He took a full course at Baylor
University and the Theological Seminary at Louisville; he held for a
short while the pastorate of the Central Baptist Church of Dallas ; in
1897 he was married to Miss Hollie Harper, of Dallas ; 18 months after
her marriage, she died, leaving, a little son. Gale Harper Townsend ; for
three years Mr. Townsend had charge of the Chapel Car work in Texas ;
he was married to Miss Elli Moore in the fall of 1899 ; he had for a
few months the pastorate of East Waco Church ; since 1901 he has lived
in Belton ; for the first year he was engaged as teacher in Baylor College,
and in 1902 became pastor of the Belton Baptist Church.)

Texas, was liberal, and greatly interested in the moral and
spiritual development of the state. Contributions of books
had also been made by the American Baptist Publication
Society and the National Sunday-school Convention. For
all these timely donations the Sunday-school and Colportage

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 203

Convention was indebted to the influence of Colonel Mor-
gan L. Smith.

With the close of the convention held at Galveston came
a renewal of the discussion of the removal of the schools
from Independence. The rivalry between the schools located
respectively at Independence and at Waco had become
sharp, and was productive of some friction. Both schools had
encountered certain difficulties in making their way through
the years of the immediate past, but Waco had evidenl
advantages, while Independence had none. With the ebb
and flow of events, each would take fresh courage or expe-
rience depression. Independence was destined to succumb
by reason of inaccessibility and isolation, while, about this
time, Waco suffered from a scourge of typhoid fever, which
led Doctor Burleson to express the doubt of seeking to
make it a great educational center. When, however, the
fever had spent its force and the sanitary conditions had
been improved, his buoyancy returned and his doubts were
dispelled. The agitation of educational matters begun at
Galveston continued through fifteen years before they were
settled to the satisfaction of the denomination.

About this time a step was taken by the faculty and
Board of Trustees of Waco University, which seemed to
give promise of easy and prompt solution of the agitation
which was now usurping the thought of the denomination.
That action at Waco was so magnanimous in its tone that
it seemed no further trouble could come of the much agi-
tated matter. Below are given such extracts from the com-
bined resolution of the faculty and board as bear directly on
the situation. Omitting certain parts of the resolution, its
substance was expressed in the following :

"Whereas, The general progress of our age and country,
of which the grand, munificent foundations springing up on
all sides are but the indices and promoters, not only suggest
but demand corresponding facilities on the part of the Bap-
tist denomination. * * * Unless we provide facilities
up to the times instead of assisting in educating others, as
we ought to do, our own sons and daughters, the more
ambitious and talented of them, will betake themselves
* * * where such provisions of thorough culture can

204 HISTOEY or TEXAS BAPTISTS

be found. * * * In our opinion nothing will tend to so
harmonize and engender good feeling among our wide-
spread brotherhood and make them resist all disintegrating
tendencies, whether political or religious, as one great edu-
cational center, * * * unifying us and making us a
brotherhood indeed ; now, therefore,

"Resolved, That we, the trustees and faculty of Waco
University, do hereby publish to the denomination generally
our readiness and willingness to unite with them in build-
ing up such an educational interest for our denomination,
without reference to any party, men or place, ignoring
entirely any little claims we might feel w^e have here of a
local character, and we hereby pledge our best efforts to
the building up of a great intellectual center, let it be
located where it may."

Of this movement Doctor Burleson was supposed to
have been the originator, and it awoke fresh concern in
the circles at Independence. There was no mistaking the
language of this action, for it was free of all ambiguity. It
reallv struck the chord of the general sentiment of the
denomination throughout the state, excepting at Independ-
ence, where was the natural disposition to hold the school
where it was originally planted. This action taken at
Waco, as expressed in this preamble and resolutions, seemed
to have but one object, and that was that all claims were
to be subordinated to the one idea of founding a central
institution of learning which would command denomina-
tional influence and patronage, and at such place as would
l)e deemed wisest and best to adopt. President Burleson
had previously favored such a movement, and now the same
sentiment was adopted and embodied in the preamble and
resolutions published to the world. It gave heart and hope
to the education convention which was in contemplation.
Prior to this, similar expression had appeared in a report
made before the General Association. General Speight,
one of the prime movers and promoters of the school from
which had sprung Waco University, and one of the leading
members of the Board of Trustees of the school, and a
deacon in the First church of Waco, favored the movement,
as did also General Harrison, another member of the board.

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 205

President Burleson, as we have seen, gave it his fullest
endorsement, and President Crane was quoted as having
been induced to give it his sanction.

The way now seemed clear to an easy solution of a prob-
lem which threatened the denomination with an agitation
that might lead to serious and permanent division. Noth-
ing was now thought of or talked about but a great uni-
versity which would be an honor to the Baptists of the
entire Southwest. Great enthusiasm was the result of a
prospect so cheering and inspiring. The temporary storm
raised at Galveston w-as forgotten, in the prospect of the
general harmony and prosperity which such a movement
would bring.

When the General Association met, just subsequent to
the action taken by the faculty and board of Waco Uni-
versity, there was a total omission of the mention of Waco
University. This fact gave increased signiticance and con-
fidence. The result was a general elation throughout the
denominational circles of the state. By a sudden turn of
the wheel sentiment seemed to have been thrown to a com-
mon center. In the report on education before the General
Association it abstained froin allusion to any school, but
said : "Schools should be encouraged in every community,
and especially the united energies of the entire Baptist
fraternity of this association should be directed to the estab-
lishment of a college conmiensurate with the wants of the
people, and equaling the best colleges in our government
in intrinsic merit. Such a college should occupy a central
position geographically in the state, and when once estab-
lished, should be forced to stand by its own inherent
strength. It is not intended to recommend opposition to
any one of the schools now in progress in the state, neither
do we recommend the adoption of any of them as the school
of the General Association." All this was follow^ed by a
special hour for the discussion of the subject of education
by the members of the General Association.

The work of the General Association, which was held in
1869 at Tyler, had been prosecuted with some degree of
success during the preceding year. The several boards, the

20G HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Bible, Missionary and Sunday-school, reported the collection
of $465.10 on the field during the year.

The encouraging hope awakened at Tyler gave a fore-
taste to the coming State Convention, which was to be held
in the fall at Brenham. Nothing now stood in the way of
a mighty spring forward. The presidents of the two chief
institutions had now struck hands in harmony on the pro-
posal to build a great school, in the way of which the
schools of which they were the respective heads, should not
stand. Rivals for patronage became friends, and every-
thing was to be sunk out of sight for the general good.
However, while Doctor Crane acquiesced in the sen-
timent which had come to possess the people generally, there
was not wanting some distrustfulness at Independence of
the sincerity of the action at Waco. It was regarded as
a maneuver to produce such a condition as would eventuate
in the selection of Waco University as the point so much
desired as the place for the central location of the proposed
school. Some insisted that subsequent events would prove
the suspicion to be a correct one. Nowhere else, however,
was such suspicion entertained, and when it was known that
it was feared at Independence that there was insincerity
beneath it all, this was attributed to the sensitiveness of the
community relative to the proposed removal of the schools
from that place. To such a pitch had the educational excite-
ment grown that when the convention met at Brenham, it
was agreed to name a time and place to begin steps toward
the founding of the proposed great school.

In due time, the State Convention was held at Brenham.
Never were men more buoyed by hope. Officers were
chosen by making H. L. Graves president ; W. C. Crane,
J. H. Stribling and F. M. Law, vice presidents ; O. H. P.
Garrett, recording secretary, and H. Clarke, corresponding
secretary. Tw^o general missionaries or agents had been
active during the year — Revs. J. W. D. Creath and W. A.
Mason. Mr. Creath had given most of his time to the col-
lection of funds, and Mr. Mason had been devoted to mis-
sionary effort for the most part, though both had combined
the work in a general way during the year. For the state
work Creath had collected $1,195.45, and for the proposed

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 207

church at San Antonio, $1,020. Mason had collected $628.60
and had baptized sixty persons. Rev. W. A. Mason had
been for years at work and had been instrumental in the bap-
tism of many hundreds, and assisted in the organization of
several associations, and done much other denominational
work. A cloud had suddenly come over the convention as the
result of a called meeting of those interested in denomina-
tional education. There were conspicuously present at this
called meeting- the prominent correspondents from Waco,
those who had so vigorously urged such a movement, to-
gether with the presidents of the two Baptist colleges. When
the general question embraced in the preamble and resolu-
tions from the Waco University was presented, there was no
little astonishment to learn that both Presidents Burleson
and Crane were opposed to it. It was soon ascertained that
nothing could be accomplished here, and on motion of
Judge C. R. Breedlove a meeting was appointed to be
held at Bremond two months later. The mysterious change
whereby opposition was encountered just where encourage-
ment was expected shook the confidence of many, but did
not deprive them of hope. When, during the session, there
was a call for a readoption of the resolutions which had
been previously adopted, disapproving of the removal of
the schools from Independence, they met no opposition, as
it was supposed that the approaching meeting at Bremond
would settle all questions in dispute.

The corresponding secretary. Rev. Horace Clarke, in
submitting an elaborate report to the body, gave a brief
summary of the work of the convention from its inception.
He said : "Seventy missionaries have been employed,
ninety-five churches organized, one hundred and twenty-
five feeble churches have been aided, seven associations
organized, secured the erection of fifty-five meeting houses,
the ordination of sixty-five deacons and twenty ministers,
her missionaries have baptized about 4,000 persons — in one
year six hundred — and have organized seventy-five Sunday-
schools. A total has been collected by the agents of the
convention of about $35,000 and through co-operating asso-
ciations about $45,000 — total about $80,000."

General attention was now directed toward the ap-

208 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

l)roaching education convention at Bremond. What the
result would be no one could foretell. Ardent hope had
somewhat cooled, and the brightness of the future had been
dimmed by the unexpected turn given affairs at Brenham
two months before. However, the education meeting was
held in December. 1870. There were present forty-seven

MRS. ELLI MOORE TOWNSEXD, BELTON, TEXAS.

(After graduating at Baylor College in 1S70, studied in Philadelplii.i
and traveled in Europe ; for more than a quarter of a century, her ambi-
tion has been that the daughters of Baylor may be as "corner-stones
polished after the similitude of a palace." Her interest in her Alma
-Mater is shown in the little book, "Our Baylor" ; in 1893 she inaugu-
rated a plan by which ambitious girls without means for paying regular
college boarding rates might live in a home and do their own housework
and at the same time pursue their college course ; she began with twelve
girls and in a few years the number under her care reached 200 ; this
work is now entering upon the fifteenth session with Mrs. Townsend as
manager. In 1899 she was married to Kev. E. G. Townsend.)

representatives and a canvass showed that fully seven-
eighths of them were favorable to the much-talked-of move-
ment to establish a new^ and famous school, while the presi-
dents of the two schools, at Waco and Independence re-
spectively, made common cause in their opposition. Not-
withstanding past deliverances. President Burleson now

• ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 209

opposed the concentration of the educational interests of the
Baptists of the state. He had reached the conclusion that
a state so large as Texas demanded more than one institu-
tion. President Crane was just as pronounced, and felt that
the creation of a great school meant the total absorption of
all others. He feared that the founding of a school such as
was contemplated meant to say to President Burleson and
himself: "Take charge of an academy after all your years
of toil." Among the many who favored the movement were
Doctors Link and Law, General Harrison and others. All
these expressed the opinion that it was the only solution of
the question which was burning in the hearts of the people.
President Burleson felt that the matter could not be fairly
settled at that time, and advised delay. He wanted the
question to come up upon its merits before the General
Association when it should meet next year at Fairfield.
Editor Link insisted that the creation of a school of great
merit at some central point would impart fresh life to the
schools already existing, and showed that the attempt to
remove Madison University to Rochester and the subse-
quent establishment of a school at the latter place had really
infused new life into Madison, without which it would have
perished.

The result of the meeting was — nothing. The question
was postponed for future consideration at Fairfield, but the
agitation was kept up in the columns of the Texas Baptist
Herald. The hope of a speedy solution of the educational
question was thus dashed. The occasion afforded new
opportunity for fresh division and new dissension. Divers
efforts were made to quiet the discussion of the question in
the columns of the Texas Baptist Herald, among which
was that of a new paper, the Missionary Baptist at Corsi-
cana by Rev. Thomas H. Compere, but before living through
a year, it died.

The summer of 1871 witnessed the gathering of the Bap-
tist hosts at Fairfield, where the General Association was
held and where it was hoped that the question might be
brought to some practical termination. Yet this hope was
dimmed when it was learned that President Burleson had
been exceedingly active in the cultivation of opposition to

210 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the iiKiNcmont, and had created a scntiinent against it. The
gathering- at Fairfield was a large one. Fresh occasion for
friction arose from the fact that the meeting of the asso-
ciation was held within the territory of the Ba]itist State
Convention. This was representative of the sensitiveness
of the times, as well as a sad lack of the unity in the ranks
of the denomination. Among the visitors present were
Revs. T. C. Tcasdale, representing the Sunday-school Board
of the South ; E. C. Eager, of the Domestic Mission Board,
and Dr. J. R. Graves, editor of the Tennessee Baptist and
representative of the Southern Baptist Publication Society.

New life seems to have come to the General Association,
and its activity during the preceding year had been pro-
nounced. The work done had been more comprehensive
than ever before, and the life and snap of the body were
most inspiring. Bible colportage, missionary activity, Sun-
day-school work, and aid to ministerial students, entered
into the work of the year. The corresponding secretary,
Rev. R. C. Buckner, recommended large sums of money to.
be raised and expended during the succeeding year in the
promotion of denominational interests. The report on edu-
cation was quite different in its tone from the one of the
preceding year, as it suggested the founding of chartered
schools, the endowment by the alumni of the president's
chair of Waco University of not less than $10,000, and,
if possible, of $30,000, with the privilege left the donor of
changing the endowment at will to another institution, or
another president. Endorsement of the schools at Tyler,
Ladonia. Paris, Cleburne and Pennington was given, while
fraternal regard was expressed for Baylor Utiiversity.
Favorable consideration was asked for the Education Union,
the plans of which were mentioned as maturing.

When those interested in the movement for education
came together, it was found that the sentiment had not
changed from that which prevailed during the preceding
December, when the meeting was held at Bremond. Here,
as at Bremond, Presidents Burleson and Crane stoutly op-
posed the movement, taking positions similar to those taken
on the previous occasion, and they only looked with disfavor
on the contemplated college. Doctor Wallace, who had pre-

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 211

viously opposed the scheme, now favored it, and coming as
he did from Waco, this was regarded as favorable to the
undertaking. The opponents of the proposed undertaking
asked that the matter He over for a period of five years,
before it should be renewed, but in this they failed. It was
agreed that so soon as $10,000 could be procured active work
would begin to found the proposed institution. This amount
was immediately raised and the committee called a meeting
for August, 7, 1872, when it was proposed to organize the
Education Union.

The once promised era of good feeling was gone. That
which gave assurance of so much good had vanished like
the mist of the morning. So far from an extrication from
the toils of difficulty, they were just begun. The brightness
of a year ago had given place to a coming tempest, the mut-
terings of which were already audible. The Texas Baptist
Herald continued its advocacy of the proposed new
school and its columns were laden with articles for and
against the enterprise. There was no possibility of settle-
ment of the question at this stage, and the conflict was
necessary before the desired end could be reached.

The fall of 1871 found the State Convention in session
at Bryan. W. C. Crane was chosen president; J. H. Strib-
ling, William Howard and F. M. Law, vice-presidents;
O. H. P. Garrett, recording secretary, and G. W. Graves,
corresponding secretary. The session was devoid of special
interest. The only topic of interest was that of the new
university. Rev. Horace Clarke having resigned from the
presidency of the Baylor College for Girls, Dr. H. L. Graves
had been chosen to succeed him. Thus passed the year 187 1
with no material change in the Baptist situation. It was,
however, a year of great spiritual ingathering to the
churches. News of meetings of power came from every
source, and during the year churches were immensely
blessed. From a mere handful the Baptists had now come
to number 50,000 in Texas and their number was steadily
growing with the weeks. Again were all eyes turned to the
education meeting which was to be held at Bryan, in August.
The result was the organization of the Education Union,
which was afterwards chartered. There was no limit to

212 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the plans of an immense institution of learning, at some
central point, which was destined never to be. Agents were
appointed and placed in the field to raise $200,000, which
was regarded as sufficient to make a fair beginning. It was
agreed that the donors were to name the place of the loca-
tion of the school, which location was to be determined by
the bonus offered, together with the eligibility of the point
thus indicated. Without delay notes were given and lands
donated to the enterprise, all of which was estimated at
$30,000. It was about this time that Dr. Samuel Freeman,
ex-president of Howard College, Alabama, settled at Jeffer-
son, Texas, as pastor of the First Church. He lived but a
short time after reaching the state. He had begun well,
had made a most favorable impression on the district asso-
ciation which he had the opportunity to attend, but had
scarcely begun his work when he was called to his reward.
While reference has been made several times to Dr.
R. C. Buckner, the philanthropist-preacher of Texas Bap-
tists, no extended notice has as yet been given him in these
pages. He came from his native state, Kentucky, to Texas,
in the fall of 1859. I" ^'^'^^ twelfth year he was baptized by
his father, Daniel Buckner, at Somerset, Kentucky, and was
a preacher at seventeen. He was converted, baptized,
licensed and ordained in the same church, and also adminis-
tered the ordinance of baptism first in the church in which
he was reared. Educated at Georgetown, Kentucky, he be-
came pastor of the church at Albany, Kentucky, when only
twenty years old. His first important pastorate was at
Owensboro, Kentucky, where he succeeded Dr. S. L. Helm.
Later he was the general agent of the Domestic Mission
Board for Kentucky for a while before his removal to Texas.
He became pastor of a little struggling church at Paris.
Texas, which was called by derision "the calico bonnet
church." For fourteen years, with the intermission of about
a year, when he was released by the church to serve the
General Association as its financial secretary. Doctor Buck-
ner was pastor at Paris, where he was greatly beloved by
the people generally. At the time of his resignation he left
the church at Paris in excellent condition, with a commo-
dious and well-built house, which was without a cent of

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 213

debt. He was the pioneer of woman's work in the state,
being the first, certainly in north Texas, to organize a
ladies' aid society, if it was not the first in the state. During
his pastorate at Paris he conducted, with great success, many
revivals, the most notable among which were at Clarksville,
Bonham, Jefferson and Sherman. He it was who awoke
from indifference Major Penn, at Jefferson, who, though a
professed Christian, had lapsed into apathy. After Doctor
Buckner's meeting at Jefferson, Major Penn became an
active worker, which resulted finally in his beginning to
preach, when he became one of the first revivalists of the
South. When Doctor Buckner began his meeting at Sher-
man it was held in an old school house ; when the meeting
closed, it was a strong church, which was immediately or-
ganized. The rest of his career is so intimately woven into
Baptist affairs in Texas from this period forth, that it is not
necessary to anticipate that which will appear in these pages.
Gentle, suave in disposition, generous to a fault, with a
warm, affectionate heart, he is a universal favorite among
his brethren.

In 1872 the General Association held its fifth annual
session with the Rowlett Creek Church, in Collin county.
The meeting was lacking in the animation and power
which attached to it during the preceding session, for
despite the elaborate plans of the session next preceding,
and the call for enlarged means, the association fell im-
mensely behind. After as liberal exhibit as the facts would
justify, the corresponding secretary was forced to express
deep regret at the sparseness of the results of the work of
the year. But when the State Convention met in the autumn
the condition was practically the same. It was a period of
dearth of interest in Baptist aff"airs. The State Convention
met at Independence. W. C. Crane was elected president;
W. H. Dodge, P. B. Chandler and J. H. Stribling, vice-presi-
dents ; O. H. P. Garrett, recording secretary, and W. W.
Fontaine, corresponding secretary. The contributions of
the year scarcely exceeded $1,200, about one-third of which
was given for the erection of a house of worship at San
Antonio. The report from Baylor University was somewhat

Ki:V. JAMES A. FRENCH. TH. M., D. D.. PASTOR FIRST CHURCH,
AUSTIN, TEXAS.

(Reared in Richmond, Va. ; educated at Richmond College, Univ. of
Va.. and S. B. T. S. ; pastor at Orange and Gordonsville, Va., Paris and
Shelbyvllle, Ky., and Talladega, Ala. ; became pastor of First Church,
Austin, Tex., July 1, 3S96; is in close touch with Univ. life and depart-
ments of state in Capitol city : was for several years, until it was merged
into work of State Mission Board, Pres. of State S. S. and C. Con. : is
member of Education Commission : is a careful student, good sermonizer
and vigilant pastor ; his present charge has greatly increased during his
pastorate ; two churches have gone out from the membership, and another
is contemplated.)

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 215

better, as the number of students in attendance was slightly
in excess of that of the previous year. H. L. Graves had
retired from the head of the college for girls, and Colonel
W. W. Fontaine had succeeded him.

Early in 1873 the purpose was conceived of inviting the
meeting of the Southern Baptist Convention for 1874, to
Texas. That great body had never held but one session
west of the Mississippi, and then at St. Louis, and the Bap-
tists of Texas were anxious to have it meet in this state.
A strong delegation from Texas attended the Southern
Convention, which met in 1873, at Mobile, Alabama. The
Texans became conspicuous on the floor of the convention
at Mobile by their liberal contributions to the Southern Bap-
tist Theological Seminary. It was a matter of great interest
to Doctor Boyce, the president alike of the convention and
of the seminary, that so many Texans were ready to make
donations of fertile lands to the seminary.

When the questions of time and place of the next session
of the body were to be determined, Jefferson, Texas, was
named, and Major W. E. Penn, who was at that time a
member of the bar of Jefferson, made an elaborate speech in
behalf of the city of which he was a resident, and invited
"everybody and his wife" to come to Texas and to "test
Texas hospitality." He was ably seconded in his appeal by
Revs. Z. N. Morrell and J. W. D. Creath. The offer was
accepted.

It was in 1873 that what was known as the Centennial
Commission was conceived by Doctor Cutting, the object
of which commission was to raise a large fund from the
Baptists of the United States for educational purposes in
Baptist schools and colleges. Attending on the meeting of
the commission in New York, Dr. R. C. Burleson was ap-
pointed its agent in Texas. On his return he entered on
his work in the interest of the existing denominational
schools, but declined to represent in his pleas the Education
Union, which had been created by the denomination, to
found a general and central university for the Baptists of
Texas. This was an additional occasion for fresh division,
and necessitated action on the part of those having in charge
the Education Union, to insist on proper recognition at the

216 HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

hands of the agent, and to be included in the uniform move-
ment throughout the country. In this appeal to the Central
Commission in New York the Education Union came to be
recognized and was included.

In the year 1873 Texas had another serious visitation
of the yellow fever epidemic, with its attendant depression
and demoralization. The State Convention was to have been
held that year at Huntsville, but it was deemed wise to
change both the time and place of the meeting of the body,
and so the convention met with the First Church at Austin
on November 15. In its organization W. C. Crane was made
president ; W. H. Dodge, William Howard and J. H. Strib-
ling, vice-presidents ; O. H. P. Garrett, recording secretary,
and W. W. Fontaine, corresponding secretary. The year
was remarkable for the great meetings which had been held
throughout the state. Among the active participants in this
work were certain ministerial students at Baylor University,
and here appear the names of some young men who have
since become prominent in the denomination. The young
men studying for the ministry at Baylor had such represent-
atives in the field as J- M. Carroll, George W. Baines, Jr.',
M. M. Haggard and C. B. Hollis. These young men re-
ceived special mention at the hands of the Board of Direct-
ors in its annual report to the State Convention. At this
session of the body J. W. D. Creath found it necessary to
withdraw from the general work, in order to procure funds
for building a meeting house for the Baptists in the city of
San Antonio. On this special work he set his heart, and in
order to its consummation he resolved to give to it his entire
time. In his last report to the convention he stated that the
convention, from the time of its organization in 1848, had.
through its missionaries, organized one hundred and fifteen
churches and had baptized seven thousand persons on a pro-
fession of faith. The annual report showed that the sum
of $800 had been collected on the field during the preceding
year. The activities of the missionaries of the convention
were equaled by those of the General Association, the annual
report of which body shows that there had been ten churches
organized, and thirty-one persons baptized, by the mission-
aries of that organization. The collection'; on the field,

ACTIVITY AND AGITATION 217

however, \yere meager, as only $398.25 was reported as the
result of the year's work. At this session of the General
Association the Sunday-school and Mission Boards were
merged and located at Dallas. During the year special effort
had been made in Sunday-school work under the efficient
agency of Rev. M. V. Smith, who, in addition to the organi-
zation of new schools, was engaged also in the collection of
Sunday-school statistics.

The evangelistic activity of the denomination during the
year 1873, awoke fresh hope and stimulation. All that was
needed at this time was a solid front of denominational ag-
gressiveness. No people Avere ever more ready for a for-
ward stride and for the accomplishment of brilliant achieve-
ments. But the divided condition unfitted them for the work
which seemed so inviting.

On December 30, Judge R. E. B. Baylor, for whom the
university is named, died at his residence, at Gayhill, Wash-
ington county, and was buried, at his own request, on the
campus of Baylor University, at Independence. His simple
grave may be seen just a short distance to the rear of the
first edifice which was erected on the campus of the old
buildings, in the town of Independence. The name of
Robert Emmett Bledsoe Baylor will ever be inseparable
from the early struggles and splendid achievements of the
Baptists of Texas. His was a remarkable career of fealty
to his state as a soldier, a civilian, a statesman, a jurist, and
to his denomination as a devoted member, a man worthy
of imitation in the piety of his life and as a simple preacher
of the gospel. His impress will abide when the stars
shall fade.

CHAPTER XV.

THE COMBAT DEEPENS.

The year 1874 gave but little assurance of harmony in
the ranks of the Baptists of Texas. They were riven in
twain on the educational question, with no visible hope of
subsequent peace. The year was ushered in with a new
Richmond in the field. The surge of battle had provoked
the existence of another Baptist paper, and a paper born
under such a stress as now prevailed, was indicative of any-
thing but concord. It meant that the line of battle was to
be organized anew and that execution, not wholly amicable
and fraternal, was to follow. The Religions Messenger
began its existence at Paris, Texas, January 3, 1874. It
meant much that Rev. R. C. Buckner was the editor. Ami-
able in disposition, persuasive in power, skillful in argu-
ment, popular, and of unquestioned sincerity, he appeared in
the editorial arena amply qualified to wield a trenchant pen
in advocacy of what had come to be called "the Waco pol-
icy," which was only another name for protesting against
the centralization of the Baptist schools into one large insti-
tution of learning, perhaps distinct and apart from either of
those already existing. On the other hand, the Texas Bap-
tist Herald had for years, under Doctor Link, been urging
an opposite policy. As close unity as the new paper under
Doctor Buckner advocated was that of the maintenance of
two general bodies, such as the State Convention and the
General Association were, and two large institutions of
learning.

The advent of the Religious Messenger was hailed with
delight by those who coincided with the policy of divided
interests, which policy grew in popularity and rapidly won
esteem and a large following. This heightened the intensity
of the relations already strained to a considerable tension,

218

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 219

and blotted all apparent hope of a reconciliation of the
Baptists to a common unity. Nor did the attitude of Presi-
dent Burleson to the Education Union afiford any relief. His
lack of sympathy for this institution prompted him to throw
all of his influence, as the representative in Texas of the
movement begun by Doctor Cutting, against the commission.
The commission felt encouraged in the prosecution of its
work by the generous reception given it, and by the prompt
response to the appeal for the first installment of $10,000
as a basis for beginning the work.

Thus were arrayed against each other the ablest men
of the denomination, each party with its organ and organi-
zation. The battle waxed hot from the outset, and the
possibility of agreement receded as the tide of conflict rolled
on. With the utmost abandon men indulged in the full
expression, which was not always tempered by fraternal
love. Vitriol flowed in the columns of the papers, each of
which was increased in circulation, as each grew in popular
esteem, within the boundary of its constituency. From the
Panhandle to the Gulf, and from the Sabine to the staked
plains, Texas was the battle ground of contending Baptists.
There was no stint of utterance, no chariness of sentiment.
Apart from the expediency of such a course, there can be
no doubt that this copious and unreserved expression of
liberty, this freedom of utterance, was the safety valve of
the denomination during a period when everything was
needed to be fully understood. To have disguised and dis-
sembled at such a time would have involved future trouble,
whereas a thorough unmasking of every possible position
now, prepared the way for the consummation which lay in
the distant future, and without which complete understand-
ing, no such culmination would ever have been reached. This
is no justification of many things said and done during a
time when passion was supreme to judgment, but the unre-
strained lengths to which men went, and the full exposure
of every position enabled them to judge with accuracy of
each other, as they could not have done had it been other-
wise.

The freedom of speech in which Baptists have always
indulged has frequently won for them undeserved censure,

230

HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

especially from the unthoughtful. Baptists have oftentimes
been reprehended for unrestrained liberty of speech, espe-
cially when freely indulged in among themselves, and yet
all history shows that that principle is the basic one of every
free institution that has found existence under the sun. That
it may have drifted into license at times, is not denied ; but
that is the inevitable accompaniment of every aspect of
human freedom. Liberty of speech is the vent of freedom

REV. B. L. SPRINGER, ABILENE, TEXAS.

(Born in Lee Co., Miss., .July 27, 18C2 ; educated in the public school
.it Bluff Springs ; came to Texas in 1877 ; left the railroad service in
1890 and was ordained to the full work of the ministry by the church at
Lometa, Texas, in August, 1891 ; he has held a number of important
pastorates and has baptized about 500 people during his ministry ; he is
now at work as evangelist of the Sweetwater Association, and his labors
are richly blessed of God.)

everywhere. In the exercise of such liberty, Baptists have
waged verbal contests, such as was carried on during the
period now under consideration, but the cyclone purifies the
atmosphere and precedes the permanent calm. This liberty
of speech on the part of Baptists, sometimes at its
height, would seem to give but little promise of the ultimate
peace sought, yet it has come anon, and following it has

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 221

come a solidity of permanency which would never have
been attained independent of distraction arising from a full
expression of view. A cause or principle which cannot
survive a stormy discussion, and finally emerge into the
clear light of vindication, furnishes thereby the strongest
evidence of its unworthiness. The principle of free speech
has done more to make compact the numerous units of Bap-
tist forces, and to make formidable the independent churches
which are unbound by ecclesiastical dogma or supervision,
than could have been effected without unrestrained freedom
of speech. This principle has found its vindication in the
press of the greatest republic the world has known, and it
is the underlying principle of every great government.
Muzzle speech, and the vent hole of liberty is stopped and
disorder is bred. Churches, while sacred, are still human.
In order to development there must be breathing-space; in
order to expansion, elbow-room. In all Baptist struggles,
sanity has eventually prevailed, and its ultimate dominance
has been made the stronger because of the preceding contest.
It was unfortunate that the Baptists of Texas could not
see alike in the present contention, as it always is, but in this
contest the darkness had to precede the dawn. In this con-
tention between the two divisions of Baptists there was evi-
dent advantage on the side of the General Association. Its
constituency was practically a unit. Within the confines of
the body was a school which was flourishing in a growing
town. Its able paper was making rapid headway, and the
region embraced within the territory of the association was
increasing in population and developing at a most encourag-
ing rate. On the other hand, while the organ of the State
Convention was ably conducted, the school within its terri-
tory was on the rapid decline, and stood opposed to the pol-
icy advocated by the paper, and was thus far in full accord
with the opposition. Everything conspired to favor Waco
as an education center, while absolutely nothing was helpful
to Independence. The population had poured northward,
the strength of the Baptists in the upper regions of the state
had stranded Baylor University at Independence, and wise
men could not close their eyes to facts. It might have been
occasion for regret, atid was ; but the fact remained, and

223 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

wisdom proceeds along the line of fact and not of empty
sentiment. I'^or Baylor University in its original location
the hour of opportunity has passed, never to return.
"The mill will never grind with the water that is past."

It was only a question of time when the loyalty of the
denomination, dictated by wisdom, would concentrate its
educational interests elsewhere. Then, too, the time had
come to American institutions when they would leave the
eddies of population and seek the deep currents of human
life, in the crowded centers. Sentiment of location and
misconceived notions of freedom from vice in retired nooks,
has become traditional, and the institution which would
avail most must find an abiding quarter where life is most
illustrative and tensest.

In May, 1874, the Southern Baptist Convention was held
at Jefferson. In some respects the meeting was a mem-
orable one. The body had never before met in Texas, and
the presence of so many lights of the denomination, and the
scope of the work, brought for the first time to the atten-
tion of the large delegation of Texans present, produced a
profound impression. Through the management of Dr.
J. B. Link and others, the generosity of the railway lines of
the state was enlisted in giving to the members of the con-
vention a free excursion throughout Texas. The object
was two-fold — on the side of the Baptists of Texas, an ex-
pression of hospitality hitherto unequaled; on the part of
the railroads, to give broad advertisement of the attractions
of Texas. The state was traversed throughout, along all
the main lines of railway, and, by prearrangement, Baptists
and others along the route w^ould meet the crowded trains
of tourists with abundant refreshments during the day, and
provide for their accommodation in the cities at night. It
was a lavish display of generosity and hospitality, and the
result was the awakening of a widespread interest in behalf
of Texas. An embarrassing episode, in connection with
this marvelous railway pilgrimage, occurred at Dallas, then
a booming town, where the enterprising mayor and other
citizens, bent on making the best impression possible, ar-
ranged for a reception of the tourists at the opera house.
Carriages bore the delegates thither, where the most cordial

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 223

greeting was extended by the mayor, in which were expres-
sions compHmentary to the great Baptist denomination.
Among others who spoke in reply, was Dr. J. H. DeVotie,
of Georgia. Among other things said by him, he spoke of
soul-h'berty as a cardinal principle of Baptists, which prin-
ciple, he alleged, has been won through the ages without the
taint or stain of blood on the escutcheon of the denomina-
tion. This he compared to the propagation of the religion
of Romanism by the sword and fagot. The fact was subse-
quently disclosed that the mayor himself was an ardent
Roman Catholic. This was an incident that awoke great
regret and from none more than from Doctor DeVotie him-
self, for he was the impersonation of a chivalrous gentleman.
It was an indiscretion into which he blundered, and while it
was true, the proprieties of the occasion forbade its utterance.

In July, following the meeting of the Southern Baptist
Convention, the General Association held its seventh annual
session at Dallas. It was clear that The Religious Messenger
had aroused greater interest in denominational enterprises.
The attendance on the meeting was good, and the enthusiasm
in the different branches of denominational effort was en-
couraging. The reports of the two general missionaries,
E. B. Hardie and J. E. Sligh, showed progress in new fields,
while the Sunday-school work, which went along parallel
with the other, through the years, was one of great en-
couragement. The receipts from the field amounted to
$403.75. In the report on education, the Waco and Shreve-
port Universities were endorsed. The grave financial de-
pression prevailing throughout the country at this time, and
especially throughout the South, seriously hindered all de-
nominational effort. Affairs were greatly unsettled, and
under the regime of reconstruction and the present financial
stress, the masses were intolerably harassed.

The State Convention for 1874 was held at Galveston.
W. C. Crane was made president ; W. H. Dodge, William
Howard and j . H. Stribling, vice presidents ; O. H. P. Gar-
rett, recording secretary, and W. W. Fontaine, correspond-
ing secretary. The proceedings had lapsed into merely
formal exercises, and there was but little spirit in the body.
The future gave but little assurance of the restoration of

224 lilSTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

order and a stable basis on which the country might safel\
proceed. The convention felt insecure in the projection of
any new plans based on financial safety. One missionary
alone had been employed by the board, and help had been
rendered several district associations in the prosecution of
their local work. Practically but little was being- done, and
the agitated condition of the denomination was productive
of anything rather than of assurance. During the year,
collections from all sources aggregated $1,050.50. Still the
leaders were not without hope. How the tangled condition
of their educational affairs would be unraveled no one was
bold enough to predict. The opposing divisions seemed
each intent on the accomplishment of a given end, which
lay respectively wide apart, with no visible possibility of a
single point of contact or agreement. The Texas Baptist
Herald hoped to realize vast results from the centennial
movement, yet the Education Union was confronted by the
opposition of Doctor Burleson, who, by reason of his being
the agent for that movement in the state, was in position
to hamper it most seriously. Hope was directed to a forth-
coming meeting of the Education Union to be held in 1875
to devise a method of procedure with respect to the centen-
nial movement. Meantime there was no abatement of the
discussion through the rival papers, which swallowed all
else. With the advent of 1875, came the hope that the
troublous question might in some way be solved and settled.
As has already been said, the opposition of Doctor Burleson
was somewhat neutralized by the ability of the Education
Commission to succeed in gaining recognition from the
headquarters of the movement in New York. After this
was effected, the plan was adopted by the Education
Union of inviting a meeting of representative Bap-
tists at Bremond on June 23, 1875. In advance of the
proposed convention at Bremond, a number of leading men
met at Navasota to devise a plan of action at the proposed
meeting. They came from all quarters and were represent-
ative of every phase of sentiment. The presidents of the
two schools were there. Doctors Burleson and Crane, to-
gether with Drs. B. H. Carroll, R. C. Buckner, J. B. Link
and Jonas Johnston. For an entire night this advance com-

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 225

mittee wrestled with the problem, and the decision was
finally reached so to combine the two existing schools as to
make them one, which institution was to be known as Bay-
lor University. By this arrangement the school at Inde-
pendence was to become academic and theological, while
the one at Waco should become purely classical. A further
arrangement was proposed, by which an endowment of two
or three hundred thousand dollars was to be raised, the first
twenty-five of which was to be devoted to the school at Inde-
pendence. The schools were to be accepted just as they
were, and no bonus was to be required of either locality.

Presuming on the action of the convention some years
previously, in which there was expressed disapproval of the
removal of Baylor University from Independence, the trus-
tees of that school declined to consider the proposal. By
some, this action of the trustees was regarded as most for-
tunate, as it was believed that such action as was originally
proposed would have involved perpetual friction between
the two divisions at Waco and Independence. This left the
advance meeting held at Navasota valueless, and the way
was entirely clear for freedom of action when the proposed
convention should assemble at Bremond. The wide publica-
tion of the meeting soon to be held, together with its
purposes, brought a large and representative body of Bap-
tists from every part of the state. The original plan hav-
ing failed and gone to pieces, the perplexity still was what
procedure should be adopted at Bremond. No one had
another plan to propose, and the matter was left open till
the representatives should come together.

When the convention assembled it was found that there
were four interests to be respected — Baylor and Waco Uni-
versities, Dallas College and the Education Union, An
organization was perfected by the election of J, H. Stribling,
president, and J. M. Lewis and G. W, Baines, Jr,, secre-
taries. On motion it was agreed that all the interests
present be allowed to appoint three members of a pro-
posed committee, to which was to be added three others by
the chair, making a committee of fifteen, and this commit-
tee was to retire and report a plan of procedure. For
almost an entire nisfht the committee was assembled with-

22G

ITFRTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

out being able to reach any agreement as a base of action.
The air was full of distrust. The next morning the com-
mittee met again, and Dr. J. P. Boyce, president of the
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, who was present,
was invited to meet the committee and offer any advice
wliicli he niiuht sec fit to "ive in aid of the solution of the

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSOX HOLT, TASTOR, KNOXVILLE, TENX.

(Born Dec. 1. 1847 ; educated at McKenzie College and S. B. T. S. ;
D. D. by three colleges, A. M. by Alma Mater ; 18 years a pastor ; 22 years
a missionary and mission secretary ; editor of Texas Baptist Herald and
Baptist Reflector ; author of "Miriam Heth," "Parthenia," "Missionary
Manual" ; has traveled in Europe, Asia and Africa ; preached 7,600 ser-
mons ; dedicated 13G church houses ; baptized 1,825 people ; preached the
first sermon and baptized the first person among the wild Indians ;
visited 75 state and several conventions and 425 District Associations
up to the time he was 60 years old. Has six living children and four
grandchildren ; was Manager, Treasurer and Supt. of Tenn. Baptist
Orpliaus' Home, many years, in connection with his missionary work.)

problem. Others followed Doctor Boyce, and the occasion
was turned into a prayer-meeting of great power. Among
other proposed measures was that of making Baylor Univer-
sity at Independence the central Baptist educational interest,
but the motion failed of adoption. A similar effort was
made with respect to Waco University, with the same

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 237

result. At this juncture Dr. J. B. Link outlined a plan
which was adopted. The plan proposed the appointment of
a committee of thirty members, to be called the Central
Baptist Education Commission of Texas, which committee
was to be charged with the work of raising $250,000, $100,-
000 of which amount was to be invested, and the donors of
the amount named should have the privilege of locating the
proposed school, respect to be had for the largest bonus
which should be offered by any one place and for the eligi-
bility of said place. The plan further proposed that the
interest accruing from the invested funds be subject to the
direction of the donors in being applied to the chartered
schools already existing. A further provision was that all
funds in the hands of the Education Union be transferred
to the commission, that the Education Union be dissolved,
that no impediment be thrown in the way of any agent of
any existing school, and that agents of such schools be re-
quested not to obstruct the work of the proposed commission.
This came within one of the unanimous adoption by the com-
mittee of fifteen. An agreement so sudden and unexpected
provoked tears and confessions of indiscreet utterances.
The agreement was signed by B. H. Carroll, F, M. Law,
W. C. Crane, R. C. Burleson, J. A. Kimball, Hosea Garrett,
H. W. Dodge, J. B. Link, T. J. Drane, J. W. Speight,
W. E. Clark, Abram Weaver, G. T. Wilburn and Jonas
Johnston. John McKnight, of Independence, alone declined
to enter into the agreement. The committee was forthwith
resolved into a prayer and praise meeting. Among other
things President Burleson said that he had such sacred awe
for the occasion and for that which it had brought forth,
that he felt like taking off his shoes, for he felt as though
he was on holy ground, so impressed was he with the pres-
ence of God on the occasion. The eft'ect was electrical, and
men wept as though they were babes. All felt that every
trouble of the Baptists of Texas was now at an end, and
that only a glorious future awaited them.

In the afternoon the plan was submitted by the commit-
tee to the convention, several questions were asked and
answered, and after a brief discussion, the report was
adopted bv a rising vote. Among those who spoke in praise

228 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

of tlic plan and who gave it public endorsement were Presi-
dents Burleson, Crane and Wilburn, of Dallas College, B. H.
Carroll and others. The adoption of the report aroused
great enthusiasm, and the convention sang the doxology in
grateful praise. The proposed commission was organized
on the spot, and it was agreed to hold its meetings in con-
nection with the annual gatherings of the two chief bodies
— the State Convention and the General Association. After
the appointment of an executive board of twelve members
Doctor Burleson nominated Dr. B. H. Carroll as the agent
of the commission to raise the proposed mount, but he
promptly declined to consider it.

With buoyant hearts all turned again homeward. No
one seemed to doubt that the solution of the difficulties and
perplexities which had so long afflicted the denomination
were now at an end. Never was hope more buoyant, never
a prospect brighter. When the General Association met
at Sherman a month later there was not a quorum of the
commission present, but business was transacted and made
subject to the ratification of the commission when a quorum
should be present. This meeting w^as held in connection
with the eighth annual session of the General Association.
The reports from different quarters of the territory of the
association showed genuine progress, but there was a wail
of stringency in financial matters. There Avas a lack of
harmony, however, in matters of a local nature on the field,
though with respect to all general denominational matters
there was thorough accord and acquiescence. In the re-
port of the corresponding secretary allusion was made to
the meetings of power w'hich had been held during the year,
to the financial stringency, to the numerous accessions to our
ministerial ranks from other states, and to the approaching
centennial movement as a period liable to become "a year
immortal in the memory of man." A restrictive policy was
adopted relative to the membership of the body, requiring
that only such should be recognized as members who were
sent from churches belonging to the General Association.
This was taken to mean that a cordon of defense should
be placed about the body against certain influc;";tial mem-
bers from other sections of the state, who were co-oper-

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 229

ating with the body as messengers from remote churches.
A note of harmony was sounded, however, when both
of the papers were endorsed. The report on Home Mis-
sions showed that within the last nine years the Domes-
tic Board at Marion, Alabama, had expended in the state
$7,199.06 and had received in return during the same
time $12,370.50. " The centennial movement, which began
a month before at Bremond, was earnestly endorsed, and the
effort to found a central educational institution was ap-
proved. A movement looking to the unification of the Sun-
day-school work found expression in the proposal to hold a
convention for that purpose during the following November.
Dr. R. C. Buckner was appointed the general missionary of
the association, and E. B. Hardie and J. E. Sligh were con-
tinued as general agents.

The meeting of the General Association was followed by
a comparative calm, as it was generally conceded to be a
foregone conclusion that at last the denomination had
reached a basis of agreement on the educational question.
This general impression put a quietus on the denomination,
and gave a sense of universal relief.

When the State Convention met at Calvert on October
2, 1875, interest centered in the educational movement. All
minds and hearts were turned toward that one absorbing
thought. This, taken in connection with the uniform move-
ment, proposed on the part of the Baptists of the United
States to raise an immense sum in 1876, for educational pur-
poses, in celebration of the centenary of religious liberty,
produced a thrill of religious patriotism everywhere. In
view of this proposed movement the following was adopted :

"Resolved, That we most heartily approve the resolution
of the Education Commission assembled at Bremond.
Texas, June 23 to raise two hundred and fifty thousand
dollars to establish and endow an institution of higher
learning for the state of Texas to be located by the donors
when the money is raised." During the year $1,458.55 had
been raised by the representatives of the convention for all
purposes. The trustees of Baylor College for Girls an-
nounced the resignation of Colonel Fontaine, the president
of the school, and the election of Dr. William Royall as his

230 HISTORY or TEXAS BAPTISTS

successor. Doctor Royall had enjoyed exceptional advan-
tages in his scholastic course, having been a student in South
Carolina College under such men as Thornwcll, Hooper,
Elliott and Lieber. He was converted under the preaching
of Richard Fuller, and w^as baptized by the elder Basil
Manly. He was a trained teacher, a fervent student and
was possessed of a well-poised character.

At the convention at Calvert steps were taken to reach
the colored ministry, and through that means to affect,
through evangelistic effort, the negroes of the state. During
the session of the body, the Education Commission held a
session, at which the financial secretaryship was again ten-
dered to Dr. B. H. Carroll, but he again declined even to
consider it. This furnished a ground of opposition to the
movement on the part of President Burleson, who had sup-
ported the measure, as it would now appear, with that end
in view. At any rate, the declination of the financial secre-
taryship by Doctor Carroll cooled the ardor of Doctor
Burleson, and his enthusiasm at Bremond, when he had felt
that he stood on holy ground, was turned into opposition.
What other basis of opposition he may have had is perhaps
not known, but that he became one of its stoutest opponents
is a matter of historic fact. With the declination of Doctor
Carroll, the position of financial secretary was tendered to
Dr. F. M. Law, and he accepted it. That the choice of
Doctor Law was a wise one, the cool business which he
injected into it and the success which crowned his efforts
abundantly justify. It is a matter of doubt if any other at
all could have accomplished more than did he.

It was in 1875 that Major W. E. Penn began his mar-
velous career as an evangelist. Allusion has already been
made to the part played by Doctor Buckner, during the
conduct of a meeting held in Jefferson, in evoking into ac-
tivity the dormant energies of i\Iajor Pemi. For years to-
gether he had been content with a plodding professionism of
religion, but his slumbering soul was quickened by the power
of the preaching of Buckner, and that was the turning-point
in the life of Penn. An attorney, he sought to give activity
to his aroused powers in the Sunday-school, to which work
he became ardently attached. While attending a Sunday-

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 331

school institute at Tyler, where J. H. Stribling was pastor,
Penn was invited to conduct a prayer meeting in the Tyler
church the very morning on which he had arranged to re-
turn to his home at Jefferson. Major Penn reluctantly
yielded to the solicitations of the pastor, conducted the
meeting, and it was attended with such results that the pastor
prevailed on him to remain and to conduct a similar meeting
at night. It was on this occasion that Penn made his first
direct appeal to the unsaved, with such result as positively
to surprise the lawyer himself. In order to prevent Major
Penn from executing a purpose to return home the follow-
ing morning, Doctor Stribling sought an expression from
the audience relative to its wishes about the return of Penn
to his home. By a rising vote there was an unanimous
public protest against his quitting the meeting. Yielding to
a pressure like this, Major Penn remained, the meeting lasted
five weeks, the town was shaken as never before, men unac-
customed to attend worship came to the services, and were
converted, and fully one hundred were led to Christ through
the instrumentality of Major Penn. Here began his fame
as an evangelist. He gave up his profession as an attorney,
devoted himself to evangelistic work, and became famous
throughout the states of the South. For many years he was
a conspicuous revivalist, and his services were sought far
and wide.

In this connection it is not improper to give a more
extended notice to one or more distinguished laymen, whose
])rominence was such that their names cannot be passed over,
in justice, by a merely casual mention. One of these was
General Joseph Warren Speight. His parentage was dis-
tinguished in the state of North Carolina, where General
Speight was born. His father was a congressman from
that state and afterward a United States senator from Mis-
sissippi. The son began life as a young lawyer at Aberdeen,
Mississippi, when he was only twenty years old. His health
declining, he sought the salubrious West, and located in
Waco, as a planter, when it was a mere straggling village.
Here he was converted, and for many years was identified
in numerous and conspicuous ways with the Baptist cause
in that citv, and indeed in the state. He was deacon and

HON. W. B. DBNSON, GAINESVILLE, TEXAS.

(Born in Alabama, Dec, 1837; came to Texas. 1853; graduated from
Baylor University, 1857, receiving first honors of his class ; graduated in
Law Dept. Tulane University, N. O., La., 1859 : entered Confederate army
as a private, April, 1861 ; when war closed in May, 1865, was Lieut.-Col.
commanding the 6th La. Cavalry; practiced law in Galveston until 1899,
wjien he retired and moved to Gainesville, Tex. Joined Baptist church
In 1854 ; baptized by Dr. R. C. Burleson. Has been an active deacon in
the church 31 years : loves his office and the Master's worlj ; has been
Vice-Pres. H. G. C of Texas a number of times.)

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 233

clerk in the First Church of Waco, having grown up with
it from the beginning and was moderator of the Waco Asso-
ciation, president of the General Association, and the first
president of the Board of Trustees of Waco University.

His career as a soldier is a most meritorious one. He
entered the army as the colonel of a regiment in the army
of the Trans-Mississippi Department, was promoted to a
brigadiership, was wounded at Pleasant Hill, Louisiana, and
left the army with a most honorable record. Public-spirited,
he was connected with every enterprise that was conducive
to the development of Waco and of the university. When
the consolidation came, in 1886, he cheerfully gave up his
beautiful home and grounds for a site for the university.

Appropriately coupled with him in a connection like this
may be named General James E. Harrison, who was de-
scended from a distinguished ancestry, reaching from the
Revolution, in which his great-grandfather was an officer
who belonged to the military family of Washington. Gov-
ernor Benjamin Harrison, of Virginia, one of the signers of
the Declaration of Independence, President William Henry
Harrison, and others of the distinguished name, were those
from whom he descended on his father's side, while on the
maternal side he was related to the Hamptons of South
Carolina. While a senator in the Mississippi legislature.
Harrison was the man who nominated Jefferson Davis for
the United States senatorship. Settling on a plantation on
the Brazos, near Waco, some years before the Civil War,
he was chosen a delegate to the secession convention of
this state, and was called the "Patrick Henry" of that body
because of his rare oratory. His career as a Confederate
soldier began as a lieutenant, and by degrees he rose to be
a brigadier-general. When the petition for his last promo-
tion was endorsed by General E. Kirby Smith, because of
his "distinguished skill and bravery upon many battlefields,"
President Davis recalled the man who had nominated him
for the senate in the Mississippi legislature, and promptly
signed the petition for his promotion.

Returning from the war, he resumed the function of a
planter on the Brazos, and was frequently called into service
by his denomination. As one of the Board of Trustees of

234 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Baylor University, as moderator of the Waco Association,
and as president of the General Association, he rendered
signal service, as well as in many other capacities. The
town of Harrison, on the Waco branch of the Texas Cen-
tral, commemorates the locality of his settlement in Mc-
Lennan county.

In January, 1876, Tlic Religions Messenger, which had
been published since its inception at Paris, was removed
to Dallas and the name was changed to that of The Texas
Baptist., Points of difference continued to exist between the
two papers, especially since the efifort to combine all the edu-
cational interests into unity, and they w^ere in every respect
rivals, before the denomination, for its patronage. There
were vital differences between the journals, not only on the
educational question, but on several points of denominational
policy. Both papers urged consolidation, but from different
points of view, and dififerent bases — that of the Texas Bap-
tist Herald being more restrictive than that of The Texas
Baptist.

The year 1876 was looked forward to with exceeding
great hopefulness by the Baptists of the country, and a most
favorable opportunity was afforded for tremendous results
to the cause of education, but that which was known as
"the centennial movement" proved to be, from mismanage-
ment, a practical failure. With the injection of business
principles into the movement its yield would have been
monumental, but it failed because of an absence of that
element. In some of the states the year was turned to
tolerable account, but the mistaken policy of expecting that
every Baptist would contribute one dollar each to educa-
tion, and the restriction of all to that amount, however
poor or rich, w'as a miscalculation. IMuch of the valuable
opportunity was lost in empty oratory about soul liberty
and freedom of conscience, and the endurance of persecu-
tion on the part of the Baptists in the past, all of which was
entertaining and perhaps instructive enough, but this did
not yield the results of the original purpose of the under-
taking. While the instruction given during the period
stirred to elation denominational pride, it eventuated in
financial barrenness. In Texas, fortunately, the interest of

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 335

the undertaking was entrusted to the hands of a safe and
sane business man, and more was derived from the under-
taking perhaps than in most other states. In the prosecu-
tion of his arduous work Secretary Law was met with gen-
erous sympathy; but in view of the stringency of the times,
there was a general hesitation about incurring obHgations
which extended into the future. And yet by October, 1877,
he was enabled to report the total assets of the commission
to be $80,500. The final outcome of assets was $96,673.60.
This amount Doctor Law was enabled to raise in the face
of opposition which was, at times, stout, and even stubborn.
But the delayed hopes of many, impaired confidence, the
movement was finally abandoned, and the results turned
over to the existing schools. The Baptists of the state
were not ready for the decisive step in educational matters,
but the agitation of the question was not without vast good,
and gave propulsion to the period of satisfactory consum-
mation. The failure of Texas Baptists to utilize advanta-
geously the centennial movement by raising a substantial
centennial fund, was largely atoned for by a general denom-
inational uplift, which ensued as a result of the centennial
agitation.

The year 1876 witnessed the election of a distinguished
Baptist layman to the governorship of the state. Richard
Bennett Hubbard was a native Georgian, a graduate from
Mercer University, and a graduate of "law from Harvard
University. He was brought into public life by his peculiar
fitness for that sphere, and served his state and the country
in many important positions, every one of which he adorned.

The year 1876 was signalized by a remarkable visita-
tion of revivalism and evangelism. A tidal wave of spir-
ituality swept through the state and thousands were saved.
Alajor Penn had now given himself wholly to the work of
an evangelist, and his meetings were attended with mar-
velous demonstrations of grace. Among the churches which
experienced these blessings was the First Church of Waco,
which, but for the withdrawal of eighty-two members, to
form another church, the membership would have been
doubled as the result of his work and preaching. Reports
of gracious meetings came from every quarter of the state.

236 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Many churches, which for a period of years had been
largely inert, were aroused during the eventful period, and
began a career of usefulness which has continued with
expanding breadth till now.

For a period of years the people of the state had suf-
fered from much financial depression. It is a noteworthy
fact that the Spirit often chooses such periods for the^ rich-
est displays of His power and grace. The tendency of de-
pendence is toward devotion. In the light of revealed
truth the philosophy of this is easily seen. "Before I was
atiflicted I went astray; but now have I kept thy word."
"It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might
learn thy statutes." Prosperity tends to arrogance; ad-
versity, to dependence. Many never hear God's voice save
in the dark clouds. So long as the memory of the year
1876 remains, it will be recalled by the people of Texas as
one of a remarkable display of grace. From denominational
distraction the people turned to devotion.

So far as the organized work of the denomination was
concerned, little was being done through the appointed chan-
nels, unless it be that the work of the Education Commission
was effective, in the way already described. When the
General Association met at Waco in 1876 the burden of the
reports was that of meetings of singular power, held during
the year within the territory of the body, while the interests
fostered by the General Association had accomplished but
little. So far as missionary effort was concerned it had
apparently accomplished but little, as everything was taken
up on the current of revivalism which swept everything
before it. Indeed, but little else was thought of, or talked
about, during the session but the marvelous meetings.

During the year many worthy pastors were called to the
state from other quarters of the country. This was largely
due, no doubt, to several causes, among which may be
named that of the tour of the state by the members of the
Southern Baptist Convention just about two years before,
and that of the growing importance of the state and its
rapid development. Every possible agency was employed
to induce worthy immigrants to Texas, and in this the
denominational organs were not a whit less enterprising in

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 237

inducing pastors to come to the state, provided that they
had a mind to work. Worthy men have never failed of
cordial welcome, because there was room for all such,
while there has never been in this busy state the slightest
space for the idler and lounger. Men in search of easy
positions have always found a disappointment in Texas,
while the actively disposed have never lacked for oppor-
tunity for the fullest exercise of their gifts. In no part
of the world is one more readily labeled than in Texas.
Worth is estimated at its true value, and according to the
estimate of the individual himself. The state is too young
for traditional fame and family name, which boot as little
in the bustling West as in any quarter of the globe.

In the ebbs and flows of denominational eflfort, for
unity of movement was now greatly lacking, the Sunday-
school and colportage work had dropped somewhat out of
sight. For a period of years it held the first place in de-
nominational endeavor, but the urgent claims of divers in-
terests had crowded it somewhat off the track. Still, the
organization was preserved, and the convention continued
to hold its annual session. In 1876 the Sunday-school and
Colportage Convention was held at Brenham, where the
board was located, and the utmost that could be reported
was that Dr. H. L. Graves, who had served as agent a part
of his time, reported that some Sunday-schools had been
organized and some books sold from the depository. Still
there were many Sunday-schools flourishing in different
parts of the state, and in most of the principal churches. It
was a time of serious reflection, and under-currents were
moving in the direction of greater things. Brighter and
better days were in store for the Baptists of Texas, and
while there were but few visible signs of progress, it was
nearer than the most hopeful could dare anticipate.

There were stirrings of greater things in the State Con-
vention when it met, in 1876, at Independence. In the or-
ganization W. C. Crane was made president; F. M. Law,
H. L. Graves and Horace Clarke, vice-presidents ; O, H. P.
Garrett, recording secretary, and F. Kiefer, corresponding
secretary. In some respects the same barrenness of results
was apparent that was seen in the General Association, but

238 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the outlook was anything but discouraghig. The signs on
the horizon gave enlarged hopes and prospects of future
results. After long-continued effort on the part of J. W. D.
Creath to build a suitable house of worship in San Antonio,
his hopes were about to be realized. The efforts which he
had made for several years past were without any special
connection with the convention, but now that an atmosphere
of hopefulness hung over that Catholic town, and now
that the work had assumed such proportions, the convention
was willing to adopt it "as one of its special fields for mis-
sion work." This indefatigable work on the part of Creath
led still further, and suggested to the convention anew the
duty of seeking to save the gathering thousands of Mex-
icans within the borders of Texas. Beyond that yet, the
suggestion ran, and it was proposed, that as soon as prac-
ticable the Baptists of Texas would take up a mission enter-
prise in Mexico. Besides all this there was, among the ini-
tial suggestions of greater things, that of more earnest
effort in behalf of the German population, which was gath-
ering in many of the growing centers of the state. Rev.
F. J. Gleiss, the German Baptist missionary, had rendered
some valuable service among his people, but what was
needed was an organized effort.

There was an evident uneasiness and a restlessness on
the part of the convention lest it was letting slip the oppor-
tunities which God was bringing within reach. The mighty
displays of His grace moved their consciences and quickened
their energies. Evidently there was a reawakening, and
men were growing seriously dissatisfied with conditions as
they were. Fountain sources were being sprung, and the}'
were destined to carry a fructifying influence through the
vears to come.

CHAPTER XVI.

BRIGHTER AND BETTER DAYS.

The ups and downs of Texas Baptists for the last dozen
years, since the close of hostilities between the states, were
not due to a contentious spirit, which would indicate a
fondness for strife, for all alike deplored the situation, but
it was due to an intense desire, to settle on a permanent
l)asis, the interests of the denomination which all alike cher-
ished. The spirit of assertion between factions had within
themselves a goodly purpose. That it could have been
otherwise, in view of the intensity of the loyalty of leading-
Baptists for the accomplishment of the best possible, seems
impossible. That difference of opinion, in the ardent ad-
vocacy of methods, might have found, at times, calmer
expression, is granted even by those who in review of the
stir of events, when passion takes color from surroundings,
readily admit; but earnest men give emphatic expression to
their views, and in the surge of effort, they are least pre-
pared to brook opposition. It is evidently the purpose of
God, in the varied and profound changes wrought by grace,
never to change one's temperament. That is one element
of nature that is never changed. An ardent man remains
one to the end— a phlegmatic spirit never changes.

The year 1877 opened auspiciously to the people of
Texas. In political history it marks the end of reconstruc-
tion in the South. The war was ended after twelve years
following the capitulation at Appomattox, Henceforth the
people of the South were to be left to adjust themselves to
the chaotic conditions into which they had been brought as
a result of the Civil War. The removal of armed troops
from the South by President Hayes, marks the turning-
point in the history of this section.

Not to be perverted by the political situation, we return

2H9

BRIGHTEE AND BETTER DAYS 341

to the current of denominatidnal affairs in Texas. It is
true that the irritation of contentii)n was still fresh in cer-
tain quarters, and sporadic symptoms were destined still
to show themselves, as we shall see, yet like the careering
herd of the plain, where everything seems confusion, all
head the same way.

Changes came for the better in 1877. still they were not
such as to give assurance of a sudden settlement of divi-
sions— they only gave greater promise of things yet to
come. That the current was swinging toward unification
was evident, but it sometimes took a circuitous turn. The
educational question was still in the front of denominational
thought, but that which was, at one time, so full of prom-
ise, had failed of realization, and not a few lost heart.
Opposition assumed one form or another, and the progress
gradually waned, only to take new form for the future.
Meanwhile new plans on a broader basis were being laid,
but they were such as would require time for development.

The year 1877 was the seed-time of a new era to the
Baptist cause in Texas. Much had to be overcome, the
earth had to be broken up afresh, new harvests had to be
projected, but time and labor were necessary to prepare for
the reaping. Men and women had grown tired of strife,
and their eyes w'ere being turned to the better things of the
future. Hope came again amidst the dust of battle, and God
would yet direct his people to greater things. That the
revivals which had swept the state had softened asperities
and dispelled many differences, was evident. This perhaps,
more than all things else, brought the rift in the smoke of
battle. Nothing is truer than the famous saying of John
Lothrop Motley : "Religion on all great historical occa-
sions has been the dissolvent of difificulties."

At this period progress was astir in the state. From
every quarter of the globe thousands were finding homes
in Texas, and among those who came w^ere many Baptists.
But most of the immigrants came seeking financial advan-
tage. Vast domains were being peopled, and towns and
cities were growing at a rapid rate. New lines of railway
w^ere reaching out toward all points of the compass, and
no one could predict the ultimate possibilities of the state.

242 IIISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Never was a duty more urgent than was that imposed on
the Baptists at this time to greet the incoming tides of the
people with a pure gospel. New men fresh from achieve-
ment in other fields, were coming to the Baptist pulpits
of Texas, where a sphere sufficiently broad for the rarest
gifts and the exercise of the best energy might find amplest
opportunity. It was the year for the beginning of great
things by Texas Baptists.

Among those who came about this time was Rev. C. C.
Chaplin, who in the beginning of this year assumed charge
of the First Church, at Austin. Born in Danville, Virginia,
and educated at Richmond College, he had held pastorates
at Danville, in his native state, where he was chiefly instru-
mental in establishing a college for girls and young women,
and at Owensboro and Paducah, Kentucky. A man of
resistless energy and of great heart, of strong pulpit ability,
and of administrative qualities in pastoral work. Doctor
Chaplin's advent to Texas was hailed with a cordiality of
welcome. His influence permeated every interest of the
denomination in his adopted state, and the impress of his
ability was on all.

The Sunday-school work of the state which at one time
had assumed such commanding importance, had declined,
as has already been shown, because of the pressure of the
claims of other denominational interests. In order to a
revival of the suspended interest in this important branch
of church work, a convention was called to meet at Ander-
son. Through the efforts of Rev. W. W. Keep, the pastor
at Anderson, and his efficient Sunday-school superintendent,
Deacon W. R. Howell, the gathering at Anderson was a
conspicuous one. Many of the most prominent pastors of
the state were present, together with a number of eminent
visitors, among whom was Doctor S. H. Ford, of St. Louis.
An elaborate programme of practical subjects was dis-
cussed, in which participated such spirits as J. B. Link,
W. C. Crane, S. H. Ford, J. M. Carroll, George W. Baines,
William Royall, Rufus Figh and M. V. Smith. There was
earnestness and determination in the host, and the meeting
proved the best in the interest of Sunday-schools that had
ever been held in Texas. During the year Rev. W. D.

BRIGHTER AND BETTER DAYS 243

Powell was engaged as the missionary secretary of the
Sunday-school convention.

The results of the general work in the state were not so
marked as were the indications of better times. The annual
session of the General Association was held at Paris, in
1877. Texas had now become easy of accessibility from
other quarters of the country, and a number of visitors were
present at this meeting, among whom were M. T. Sumner,
of Alabama; S. H. Ford, G. W. Smith, and W. S. Huff, of
Missouri ; F. C. Johnson, of Georgia, and A. J. Holt, of the
Indian Territory. Senator Maxey was present, and fol-
lowed a report on colored population, submitted by Doctor
B. H. Carroll, in a speech on our duty to evangelize the
negro. Doctor F. M. Law was heard on the claims of the
Education Commission, but^ as has been said, interest in
the Commission had declined after the failure to produce
expected results during the preceding year. As a result of
the work on the field of the General Association, during the
year, not. more than $302.65 was collected. Decided inter-
est was shown in the Southern Baptist Theological Semi-
nary, at Louisville, by giving to Doctor Sumner, who rep-
resented the seminary, pledges amounting to one thousand
dollars.

There were decided indications of progress in the state
convention which met at Bryan on October 6, 1877. The
spirit of the meeting was excellent, and there were gratify-
ing signs of an appreciation of a broader field of exercise.
The income of population and the increased facilities for
mission work were facts which appealed most earnestly to
the body. The claim of state missions found expression in
able addresses from such men as Link, Pickett and Breed-
love, after which a collection was taken in cash and pledges,
amounting to $1,416.75. Conditions were improving, and
men felt the thrill of encouragement. The cause at San
Antonio was still a hiatter of profound interest. Rev.
W. H. Dodson, who had been called there as pastor, asked
for $1,800 with which to complete the house of worship in
that city. The question of German evangelization in Texas
was revived, and Revs. Gleiss and Keifer were appointed
to labor among these foreigners. Before the close of the

244 HI8T0HV UF TKXA8 BAPTISTS

session $7,500 was raised for various objects, and this was
regarded as one of the most favorable signs of the times.

It was in December of 1877, that Doctor R. C. Buckner
first conceived the idea of founding a home for orphan
children, irrespective of denomination, or of any other con-
sideration, save that of orphanage. As the editor of The
Texas Baptist Doctor I'Juckner had written a series of open
letters in his paper relative to the proposed enterprise, and
these letters led to a convention of deacons at Paris, July
17, 1878. Here Doctor Buckner had served as pastor for
al30ut fourteen years, and hither where he was best known,
he went to lay the contemplated enterprise on the hearts of
the men who had stood by in other enterprises.

The publication by Doctor Buckner of the contemplated
venture evoked not a few dire predictions of failure.
Friends imixjrtinied him to desist from an undertaking so
hazardous, among whom was a United States senator, all
of whom were solicitous about an enterprise which carried
with it predictions of failure, because it was violative of all
principles of business. But the founder had counted the
cost, the' conception of the enterprise was in his great heart,
and .staying himself on God, he persisted. It was soon evi-
dent that the proposed orphanage was not to be without a
home, for an offer came from Tarrant county, of a bonus
of 1,200 acres of land, another, from another quarter, of
300 acres, while an offer of Si. 000 cash came from eastern
Texas. JiJut on account of criticism the first was with-
drawn, and the second was paralyzed by certain opposition.

While the matter of selecting a permanent location was
pending, temporary quarters were rented in the city of
j^allas. in which quarters there were at first gathered only
three orphans. It was not until September 25. 1880. that
a permanent site was bought for the orphanage, which site
is about four miles of the city limits of Dallas, on the Texas
& Pacific Railway. Two days later, September 2y, 1880,
the Orphanage was dedicated in a small one room house,
built in the early days of 1841, of logs of cedar, by John
Neely Bryant. It was the first house built within a radius
of one hundred miles of the present city of Dallas. For a
time it served as the first postoftice building of Dallas, and

BRIGHTER AND BETTER DAYS 245

was finall}- removed to the point where it was purchased to
serve for the initial stages of the Orphanage. Feeble in its
inception, and clouded by predictions of speedy disaster,
the Buckner Orphans' Home was destined to become one
of the chiefest and most cherished interests of Texas Bap-
tists, and one of the largest of the benevolent institutions
of the whole land. With its spacious grounds and its
imposing edifices crowning an eminence which overlooks
the great and growing cit}' of Dallas, it stands today a
monument of the faith of its philanthropic founder and
superintendent of many years.

But to return to the drift of denominational history, the
failure of the Baptists of Texas to concentrate their ener-
gies, together with the continued controversy between the
two papers, the divided sentiments on the educational ques-
tion, and other minor differences, were having a disintegrat-
ing influence on the cause. Demands came from many
quarters for the preaching of the gospel, and yet it seemed
that there was lacking just that eilticiency in the organiza-
tion of the forces which was necessary to respond to these
opportunities. Discontent and restlessness were the result,
and on December 12, 1877, a movement of disintegration
took place at Overton, where a convention of Baptists met
to consider the propriety of establishing a permanent organ-
ization for mission work in eastern Texas. Messengers
from nineteen churches assembled at this initial organiza-
tion. The basis of organization was founded on the idea
of local necessity, and stated in the following :

"The strength and power of the two great missionary
organizations in the state are directed to the supply and
cultivation of other territory, and there exists the same
necessity for the organization of the third body, as there
ever was for a second."

Then came the following resolutions :

"Resolved, That as the result of painful experience in
the past, we now regard it as an inevitable necessity for us
to do our own w^ork, in the best way we can, if we are ever
to meet our obligations to Christ and our fellow men.

"Resolved, That we do now in the fear of God, and de-

246

HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

pending on liini fur help, proceed to organize a general
missionary body for eastern Texas."

All this was followed by the adoption of a constitntion,
which defined the object of the convention to be, "to encour-
age and foster the missionary spirit in our churches, and to

UEV. E. E. KING, TASTOR FIRST CHURCH, McKINXEY, TEXAS.

(Born in Miss., Sept. 4, 1850 ; was left an orphan at 7 : A. B. of Miss.
Col. ; attended S. B. T. Seminary while it was at Greenville, S. C. ; con-
verted at 13 ; joined the Methodists ; after two years of prayer and Bible
study, joined Baptist church, Brownsville, Miss. ; began preaching at
18; was ordained, Aug., 1873; filled important pastorates in Miss.; was
married May 8, 1877, to Miss Gussie Frink : came to Texas as pastor of
San Antonio First church, Mar. 1, ISOO, where he labored seven years,
receiving 700 members and organizing South Side, Prospect Hill and
Calvary mission churches; has been pastor at McKinney since .Ian. 1,
1897 ; is Mod. Collin Co. Assn. : has received 853 members at McKinney,
built pastor's home and $25,000 house of worship ; member Board of
B. G. C. of Tex. ; Trustee S. B. T. S., Baylor College and Westminster
Institute; D. D. of Baylor I'niv.. ISDO.)

develop the power and resources of this section of the
state."

Doctor Andrew E. Clemmons was chosen the president
of the new organization and Rev. W. O. Bailey, its corre-
sponding secretary. With what success this new venture
was enabled to meet the demands of the urgent necessities

BRIGHTER AND BETTER DAYS 247

prevailing- in eastern Texas we shall have opportunity to
see later.

It was during the year 1877, that that now influential
organization known as the Baptist Pastors' Conference,
held in connection with the state convention, came into
heing, at the Bryan session of that body. This Confer-
ence has continued a power, with varying stages, from that
time to this.

When the year 1878 came the Baptists of Texas seemed
further from unity than ever. Instead of two general or-
ganizations of the year before, there were now three. Con-
centration of interest was now seemingly more remote than
at any time in the history of the denomination in the state.
Where would be the point of convergence, no one could
now even remotely predict. Meanwhile each of the three
separate organizations was moving along its own prescribed
course. The first event of importance occurring in the
year 1878, was the meeting of the Sunday-school and Col-
portage Convention, at Calvert, on July 12. The meeting
of the preceding year, at Anderson, had been attended by
results so encouraging that hope was freshly turned toward
the Calvert convention. An elaborate programme had been
prepared and it was ably discussed. The interest of the
meeting centered, for the most part, in the thrilling report
of the missionary of the body, Rev. W. D. Powell, who
had visited almost every Baptist church in about twenty
counties, and had found great destitution in some places,
and lack of efficiency in others. He had organized seventy
Sunday-schools and eight Sunday-school conventions. The
report aroused much enthusiasm and Mr. Powell was con-
tinued in the field.

Shortly after the meeting of the Sunday-school Con-
vention came the meeting of its eleventh annual session of
the General Association, at Fort Worth. The work of the
body had been more satisfactory during the past year, than
it had been for a number of years past. While little was
being done in Bible and colportage work, the board repre-
senting these interests, known as the Bible, Colportage and
Education Board, was able to report the completion of the
boarding hall for students, at Waco. Four or five mission-

248 IllS'l'oin' OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

aries had Ijccn cnipldyed, (hirinj^ the year, and the results
of their work were i^ratifving-. Six churches had been
constituted, five Sunday-schools organized, eighty-five had
been baptized, and there had been collected on the field
$1,039.85. Rev. A. J- Holt had been laboring among the
wild Indian tribes, he being the first w^iite man sent among
the wild Indians. Holt was a typical missionary, and
adopted the Indian garb and the customs of the wild men,
hunted and fished with them, and thus won his way to their
hearts. Previous to the appointment of Holt, John Mcin-
tosh, an Indian, was the Association's missionary to these
people. While laboring among them, Mcintosh taught
them the Lord's prayer, which he wrote out in their own
language. A copy of this prayer in the Comanche tongue
was sent to Dr. Buckner, editor of The Texas Baptist, and
his son-in-law, John L. Goode, by the use of his pocket-
knife so changed the metal type as to give the requisite
prcMiunciation to the peculiar language for the use of Eng-
lish readers, and the prayer was thus published in The
Texas Baptist.

The Texas Baptists had reached a period when there was
a dead level of uniformity in the recurrence of general meet-
ings, the election of officers, and the stated order of reports.
There w'as no boldness of plan, no projection of enterprise,
nothing beyond the routine of a stated meeting. Apathy
seems to have fallen as a blight on the churches, and they
seemed content to plod along a formal course with an indif-
ference that was appalling. The proceedings of a meeting-
could have been easily forecast, and many became indiffer-
ent thereto. The State Convention for 1878 was held with
the church at Lagrange. \V. C. Crane was elected presi-
dent; F. M. Law, H. L. Graves and Pinckney Harris, vice
presidents ; Pinckney Hawkins, corresponding secretary,
and G. B. Davis, treasurer. The meeting was without inter-
est, save that of preserving intact existing institutions. Rev.
J. W. D. Creath, who had previously resigned from the
financial secretaryship of the Convention, was now again
serving in that capacity. The receipts for the year amounted
to $2,447.50. Pledges for the continued prosecution of the
work were given to the amount of $1,824. The announce-

BRIGHTEE AND BETTER DAYS 24!)

nient was made at this session of the retirement of Doctor
Royall from the presidency of the school for girls at Inde-
pendence, and of the choice of Doctor J. H. Luther to suc-
ceed him. • Each of the general bodies was prosecuting its
own work with no defined limits of territory, and with no
special fraternal regard for each other, while the rival
papers were constantly colliding in sentiment. The work
which was being done was executed at great disadvantage
and in the midst of not a little confusion. Friction and
complications were frequent, and through the tangled vista
there was not a ray of relief. To add to the confusion there
was local division even wathin the territory of the respective
general bodies themselves. TJic Baptist Herald was stoutly
opposed in its educational policy by Baylor University at
Independence, and the result was deadening to most other
interests. AMiat a power the Baptists might have been, could
their forces have been allied at this time ! But the set time
for union had not yet come. In the General Association,
conditions were scarcely better. There was a strong under-
current of dissatisfaction due largely to the stern advocacy
by Doctor Burleson of his educational views. By some he
was regarded as more than partisan, and as being positively
arbitrary.

Indeed there was a general ferment throughout the state.
This was about the only sign of activity to be found. Men
clung sullenly to their views, localities were vehement in
the assertion of their respective claims, and none of the dis-
agreement was tempered by gentleness.

Still another year came without any material change in
the situation. Appointed events went on as before, the
usual meetings were held, the ordinary process was adopted,
and but little was done. Early in July, 1879, the Sunday-
school and Colportage Convention held its annual session
at Luling. This convention had come to be the most vital
organization among the Baptists of Texas. The report of
the missionary, W. D. Powell, showed remarkable activity.
Ninety-five Sunday-schools had been organized during the
year within the confines of twelve associations. He re-
ported immense destitution in every part of the state which
he had visited. The Sunday-school and Colportage Con-

250 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

ventioii was well manned with Deacon W. R. Howell,
reputed the best superintendent in the state, the president
of the body, J. M. Carroll, the corresponding secretary, and
W. D. Powell, the field missionary. The unusual attend-
ance on this meeting-, and the enthusiasm aroused, quick-
ened the interest in the cause throughout the state.

Following the meetings of both the bodies just named,
came that of the twelfth session of the General Association
which was held at Pittsburg, on July 25. Two missionaries,
A. J. Holt and J. L. Simpson, submitted their reports, and
they each bewailed the scantiness of the results of a year's
hard labor. The session was enlivened by a source of fresh
disturbance emanating from a provisional meeting which
had been previously held at Piano. A document was borne
to the session by Rev. J. H. Curry, pastor of the First
Church of Dallas, which set forth certain grievances against
the General Association, chief among which were the undue
domination of the body b}- the two agencies, Waco Uni-
versity and The Texas Baptist. The paper was respect-
fully received, its complaints briefly discussed, and it passed
into oblivion. For the first time, at this session, The Texas
Baptist was formally recognized as the organ of the Asso-
ciation. The new organization, the East Texas Convention,
seemed to be the most active of the three existing bodies.
Born of an evangelistic spirit, it had placed four or five
active missionaries in the field, as was reported at its second
session held this year at Henderson. The State Convention
which met on October 4th, at Independence, was devoid of
interest. The officers of the preceding year were chosen by
acclamation, but the same dearth of results was reported.
Life seemed to have gone from the body, and the splendid
plans of a few years before had gone to pieces. The rage
of controversy had marred every interest.

Early in the year 1880 the discord which had been ram-
pant so long in the state assumed a most regrettable phase
at Dallas. Two years before, those interested in the work
of education with Doctor Law, deemed it wise that Doctor
J, B, Link remove to Dallas in order to assist the general
agent in his work in the northern part of the state. Mean-
while half interest in The Texas Baptist Herald had been

BEIGHTEE AND BETTEE DAYS 251

sold to Rev. Jonas Johnson, while Rev. O. C. Pope was
induced to remove from Tennessee to Texas to become the
local and joint editor of the paper. While the paper bore
the imprint of Dallas and Austin, it seems that it was still
being published at Houston. The removal of Doctor Link
to Dallas, within the confines of the General Association,
aroused some grave suspicion on the part of some of the
leaders of the General Association, and to them seemed to
bode no good. He was watched in his proceedings, but
opposition to his removal found no outspoken expression
until he became a member of the First Church of Dallas.
There were but few present on the night of the midweek
prayer-meeting when he offered himself for membership
with the church. No objection was at the time urged
against his action, but afterward objection found expression
in a letter addressed to the church, and signed by a large
number of members, perhaps fifty or more, requesting that
the action whereby Doctor Link was received into the First
Church be rescinded. This the church declined to do, and
the matter became a source of much disturbance, which
extended through two years.

Failing to have accorded to it the consideration which the
protesting party felt was due it, the aggrieved members
prepared a memorial to the First Church, in which memorial
was set forth the objections to the retention of Doctor Link
as a member of the church. Those who signed the memorial
alleged that they were really the First Church of Dallas
rather than those who had received Doctor Link, and de-
clared a disfellowship with those who had assumed to
receive him. The matter was one of serious gravity,
because Doctor R. C. Buckner was among those who pro-
tested, and was frank in his declaration that for several
reasons he could not fellowship Doctor Link. Efforts at
reconciliation were of no avail. A crisis was reached on
January 7, 1880, when they withdrew fellowship from those
who had declared fellowship for the church. Doctor Buck-
ner and the others retired to another part of the city, estab-
lished another organization, called Rev. S. A. Hay den to be
pastor, and proceeded as before, in the observance of stated
worship as an independent church.

^5-

niSToKV OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

lUil there were other sides to tlie f|ueslion which gave it
increased gravity. Doctor lUickner was one of the officers
of the General Association and the editor of its organ.
'Hiose who exchided him and others from the First Church
did not recognize him as a memlier of the church, and the
churcli itself was a nieniher of the ( jeneral Association.

l:i;\'. W. K. I'ENROD. I'ASTolt. CI.KMl itxi:. Ti:XA8.

{ Koru Mar. 17, 18.">8. at Penrod, Ky. : attended school In country and
at Lewisburg, Ky. ; taught school in Kentucky and Texas ; married in
JSSl to Mi.ss Francos Acock; has three children: converted at 14; joined
church at B;iui;li Sta.. Ky.. Xov. 1876 ; ordained at Dalton church, K.v.,
May, 1880 : pn-achcd two years to country churches ; attended S. K. T. S.,
1889-90: pastor at Cloverport and Hawesville. Ky.. during that time;
came to Pine Hluff. Ark., as pastor Sept., 1890. where he remained six
years; church pr(jsp('red greatly under his ministry: pastor at Paducah.
Ky., Sept.. 189(i. to .Tan.. T.tOU ; came to Ennis. Texas, 1900, where he
remained till May. lOii.j. then goiug to Cleburne. Tex., where he is now
OHstor of the I'irst Church ; during the two yesirs' time, 400 members have
been added, i

The complications of the situation hecame seriously embar-
rassing. The whole community was stirred, and the dis-
turbance became a matter of common comment. That the
knotty situation might be unraveled, a meeting of the Gen-
eral Association was called in special session. The novelty

BRIGHTEE AND BETTER DAYS 253

of the occasion and of the cause drew together a large at-
tendance. The meeting was held in Dallas, and as the
messengers arrived on the ground partisan sentiment ran
higher. As the president of the preceding session of the
body, Doctor Burleson ruled that all who were members
of that body would be recognized as members of the pres-
ent session. The assembly became a battle-ground from
the outset. Every step was closely watched by each side,
and every position taken was resisted. The ruling of the
chair was frequently called in question and other phases of
disorder prevailed. Able disputants confronted each other
on either side, and the discussion was gone into with fervor.
After prolonged discussion the majority of the members
voted that the disturbance was one of a personal nature,
and must be settled l)y the churches involved, that Doctor
Buckner was a member of a regular Baptist church, and
that therefore that he and all others associated with him
were members of the General Association. The local irrita-
tion was intensified by the decision of the general body,
and each of the divisions asserted itself as the First Church.
Time, which softens all asperities and passions, brought
gradual relief. After that the results of the occasion had
spent their force, a reaction began, and there were fortunate
suggestions of a reconciliation. Still, there was little dis-
position to }'ield, the one to the other. What was needed
was a sword which would cut the Gordian knot. Rev. R. T.
Hanks, who had some time before the original disturbance
become the pastor of the First Church, was the fortunate
dissolvent of the difficulties of the situation. In the spirit
of wise conciliation, he frankly said from his own pulpit
that one was as much the First Church as the other. This
was the key that unlocked the door, and opened the way
for the return of those who had two years before gone out.
Every step was one of conciliation, no questions being asked,
no requirements made, but a fraternal flowing together of
those who had been so long separated. By the combined
action of the two todies. Hanks was chosen pastor, the
church of which Hayden was pastor became extinct by this
mutual action, and things went on as before. What the
action which resulted in the choice of Hanks to the exclu-

254 IITSTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

^^ '

sion of Haydcn had to do with much .sul)sc(|ncnt trouble in
the Dallas church is not known, but there are those who
believe that this action on the part of the church was the
fountain source of much that followed.

On the part of the combined church itself no evil results
followed. No irritation lingered to hinder the local work.
The differences were honest, the sentiments expressed sin-
cere, and when the hour of reconciliation came, the differ-
ences belonged to the past. No subsequent occasion arose to
recall the painful experiences through which all had passed,
and save the possible disturbances between S. A. Ilayden and
the pastor in the subsequent publications in the paper of
the latter, nothing more came of the rupture. The triumph
of the result more than atoned for the disruption. There
was a studious care afterward to avoid friction, and men
feared it as they did fire. This triumphant settlement, hon-
orable alike to all, was one of the links in the chain which
was being providentially forged for binding the Baptist
hosts of the state into closer bonds. A better and brighter
day was dawning, but even the tints of its advent were not
yet visible to the eyes of the colliding hosts.

As w^e turn into the year 1880, the general situation was
practically unchanged, but invisible agencies were at work
Ijeneatb the surface storm which were moving toward a
goal which would bring ultimate gladness and a fresh im-
pulse to action. A conflict cannot live on itself alone. It
must have new material to feed on, or it will collapse.
Already good men were tired of the continued contention,
and were raising the question: "Why all this?" Leaders
were respected, even honored, but they were themselves
exhausted and humiliated by the continued strife. A reac-
tion was already setting in, though the struggle was destined
to continue yet for a period.

CHAPTER XVII.

THE THROES EEFORE DELRTiRANCE,

The five years which followed the beginning of 1880.
witnessed the ebb and flow of the contest which had been
waged with shifting results for about ten years. The oppos-
ing sides were so evenly divided, that there was no visible
prospect of surrender of either, and as for compromise, that
was impossible, in view of the firm and energetic men ar-
rayed against each other. The work went sluggishly on
under the sev-ered organizations, each regarding with some
suspicion every other. An equal expenditure of opposition
against the accumulating forces of evil in Texas, would, at
this time, have been of incalculable benefit to the general
cause of Christianity ; but men, churches, communities, and
even entire sections, were taken up with denominational dis-
agreements, and the sacred work lagged, in consequence.

While ostensibly in accord, the two institutions, the one
at Independence, and the other at Waco, were really op-
posed to each other, and the insistence of the claims of the
merits of one, was an occasion of discredit by the other.
Meanwhile it was becoming more manifest, as time went by,
that the interest in Baylor University was waning, as the
patronage of the school was turning elsewhere. It was
equally clear that Waco was becoming, in the very nature
of things, the educational center of the demonination in the
state ; while the struggling institution, known as Dallas
College, the friends of which had at one time hoped that it
might be the chosen favorite of the Education Commission,
if the central idea of denominational education was success-
ful, was really on its last legs. The principle was rapidly
becoming one of the survival of the fittest, of which Waco
University was the apt illustration. There was pathetic
pluck in the manly fight which President Crane was making

255

256 IIISTOKV OF TKXAS P.Al'TJSTS

agaiiisl tliL' iiic\ilal)k' al I iKkpciuk'iice-. Init lliu dcjoin of the
school was ah-cady ct-rtain. \\'ith unc(>nqufra1)le energy, for
which he was noted, President Burleson was pushing to
higher proficienc}- the I'niversity at Waco, and, in conse-
quence, was drawing toward himself a growing confidence
on the part of the pu])lic. With the schools thus related to
the general public, it did not require a prophet to foresee the
result.

Several causes conspired at this time to justify the con-
clusion just expressed, chief among which perhaps was the
fact that a marked advantage was in favor of the institution
at Waco by reason of the support which it enjoyed of the
advocacy of a strong religious journal, while Independence
had none. The Texas Baptist, to be sure, was no more
favorable to one school than the other, but the immense
advantages enjo} ed by Waco over Independence in so many
respects enabled it to derive just as great advantages from
the friendship of the journal, as though it were its special
advocate. On the other hand, the attitude of the Texas
Baptist Herald was such that, while it did not materially aid
the school at \\'aco, its opposition to maintaining either spe-
cially had the efifect of direct opposition to the institution
at Independence at a time when it most needed a journal-
istic advocate. The unsettled condition of things was more
conducive to Waco University than to any other interest
fostered by the denomination in the state. Under prevailing-
conditions the policy advocated by neither paper was entirely
practicable. The severed denomination could never be
brought to see the policy of abolishing both schools out-
right in order to adopt a third, nor was the denomination
content to maintain both institutions. When it should come
to a choice between the two, and when the denomination was
brought face to face with this proposition, it was easy to
see what the conclusion would be.

Sober-mindedness was gradually assuming sway, and
men were coming to see that a continuance of the course so
long pursued by the denomination meant eventual wreck-
age. There was too much strength and wisdom in the de-
nomination for it to continue much longer to w^aste its
resources of power in unprofitable wrangle. Really, the

THROES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 257

struggle had been carried to the point of exhaustion, and
ah-eady men were seeking to find a turning point at which
they might discover a basis of general reconciliation. As
was intimated in the preceding chapter, the eyes of those
who occupied the outlooks, and who had come to view the
situation with more or less conservatism, were gravely con-
cerned about where there might be found a point at which
they might meet and strike the hands of cofraternity. With
the spirit abroad in the state, with the disposition shown on
the part of many of the churches to resume aggressiveness,
if only the opportunity were ofifered the united brotherhood
of Baptists, there was a feeling that they could enter on
a fresh career of denominational prosperity. For this all
were beginning to long, and the drift was turning unques-
tionably in that direction. But the providential hour had
not yet struck. At certain points the irritation was yet fresh,
and time was necessary to heal some wounds. The extreme
had been reached, and it was now unsafe to press any of the
old claims unduly. The idea long entertained, yea, even
cherished by some, of abolishing all educational interests
had practically vanished. Still this much had been accom-
plished— the conviction had been reached that the denomi-
nation must get together and focus its interests, or disrup-
tion and disintegration were inevitable. Nothing was more
evident than that factionalism and division must cease, and
give place to harmony and denominational unity and effort.

When the General Association met at Ennis on July 23,
1880, confidence was shown in Dr. R. C. Buckner by choos-
ing him president of that body, with J. L. Whittle, W. D.
Lair and Josiah Leake, vice presidents, S. J. Anderson, re-
cording secretary, and W. H. Parks, corresponding secre-
tary. Much significance attached to the expression and
temper of the report on schools and colleges, which report,
among other things, says :

"We have a school at Waco known as Waco Univer-
sity, which has stood the pelting storms of adversity and
the cyclones of opposition for years, which, instead of super-
inducing a failure in its work, has caused its roots to deepen
and its top to grow taller and wider until it has gained the

258 HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

sympathy and admiration of a host of friends, and put to
silence its most determined and merciless enemies."

To this report was appended a resolution which is self-
explanatory :

"Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed by this
body to confer with the Board of Trustees of Waco Univer-
sity and with Waco Association with reference to organic
connection of this General Association with Waco Univer-
sity as her denominational school, provided that such trans-
fer of property as shall be satisfactory to all parties can be
secured, and report to this body at its next annual meeting.
Provided, further, that this General Association assumes no
pecuniary obligation."

There was no mistaking what this meant. The General
Association was by this action irrevocably committed to
Waco University. This much was decisive. More than
ordinary activity had been shown by the association during
the year, there being eight missionaries in the field and
twenty mission stations sustained entirely or in part, among
which stations were McKinney and Texarkana. Cash col-
lections on the field amounted to $2,622.87, sixty-four
prayer-meetings had been organized, sixteen churches con-
stituted and seven hundred and eighty-one had been bap-
tized. The Bible, Colportage and Education Board was
rendering excellent service in a field where such an agency
was much needed. A liberal donation of books was made
at this session to continue this work.

Previously the Buckner Orphans' Home had been under
the auspices of the General Association and was regarded
as being exclusively a resort for Baptist orphans, but at
the suggestion of Doctor Buckner the liberal policy of
admitting to its fostering care all orphans was adopted,
and that has been its policy ever since.

The most of the active work done in the state was now
confined to the two general bodies, the State Convention
and the General Association. With exactly similar institu-
tions and agencies, they were vying with each other in the
accomplishment of results. In some respects one excelled,
while in others the other surpassed. In matters educational
the advantage was with the General Association, where

THROES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 259

there was the utmost unity, while in the convention there
was division of sentiment.

Following the meeting of the General Association at
Ennis, came that of the State Convention in October at
Austin. This was conceded to have been the best session
of the convention for years. The pastors' conference, which
was held in advance of the meeting of the convention, was
the most successful ever held. Rev. Manly J. Breaker, a
young man fresh from the seminary, was the popular pastor
of the church at Austin at this time. Dr. W. C. Crane
declining re-election as president of the body, Rev. C. C.
Chaplin was chosen. The vice presidents for this session
were W. C. Crane, H. L. Graves and F. M. Law, while
O. H. P. Garrett was made recording secretary, and Pink-
ney Hawkins, corresponding secretary.

The work of the year gave great encouragement. Two
financial agents, J. W. D. Creath and William Howard,
had been stimulating the benevolence of the churches, while
such outposts as San Antonio and Corpus Christi were held
with a firm grip. At San Antonio the vision of Creath was
at last realized in having a substantial house of worship
in that papal stronghold. For years together he had borne
the cause of San Antonio on his heart, as the ancient
prophet carried the divine burden. Astride an old black
horse, Creath had ridden for years across the plains of
Texas pleading for San Antonio. He was at first greeted
with ridicule, as the city was thought to be so thoroughly
entrenched in Romanism that it could never be wrested
from its clutch. But now an excellent house of worship
was occupied by the Baptists of that city and, besides, they
had a comfortable home for the pastor. There was still a
slight debt of $i6i resting on the valuable property. At
Corpus Christi Rev. J. M. Carroll was making a good
beginning in an interest fostered by the convention. Work
on the field had been of a gratifying nature during the year,
as there had been brought into the treasury $4,572.67.
Nothing gave more joy than the announcement that the
church at San Antonio had become self-sustaining, and
would no longer rely on the board for aid. More than to
any other, the cause at San Antonio is indebted for its

.''

MRS. F. S. DAVIS, DALLAS, TEXAS, I'RES. TEXAS B. W. M. W.

(Mrs. F. S. Davis, uee Mary A. IliU, was born in Ga., removing with
her parents, Waid and Margaret Hill, to Texas in early childhood ; in
1898 was elected Roc. Sec. of Texas B. W. M. W., which she resigned in
1906 to accept the presidency of the same body; in May, 190G, she was
elected Vicc-1'resident for Texas of the W. M. U. of the S. B. C, to which
position she was re-elected May, 1907 : previous to her official connection
with these bodies, she had been in close touch with the women's work
of the First Church, Dallas, of which she is a member, and of the work
in wider fields ; she is one of the ablest and most useful leaders the
Southern Baptist women's work has known.)

THROES BEFOEE DELIVERANCE £61

existence to J. W. D. Creath. The ditificulties of procuring
funds for this strugghng cause, so far from suppressing
the ardor of this indefatigable man of God, really stimulated
it. Toward the close of the year 1880 the Central Baptist
Convention was organized at Dublin. The new organiza-
tion defined its object to be missions and Sunday-schools.
It was felt that a large scope of territory was unreached
by the other agencies, and from a sense of sheer self-pro-
tection this body came into being. While this indicated
greater severance and division, it showed at the same time
that there was spirit in the people. Thus it was not without
its bright side.

The East Texas Convention was held in 1880 at Tyler.
It was doing good work through the agency of nine active
missionaries. There was at this time manifest activity in
the Baptist ranks, but it was ill-directed. If the forces
could only have been united what might the results at .this
time not have been !

The denomination, taken as a whole, was a strong body.
It had men of power, but they were more nearly rivals for
certain interests, more or less local, and everyone had been
in such touch with one or more of the existing bodies
that his influence was impaired and he was unfitted to head
a general movement looking to consolidation. Never was
there a leader more in demand for a great cause than at
this time in Texas. The continued growth in numbers and
wealth, the increasing number of church organizations,
growing largely out of the perpetual flow of population, and
the rapid enhancement of property values throughout the
state, were causes of serious concern ; but the denomination
was not in condition to utilize these agencies. There could
certainly be no complaint concerning Baptist liberty at this
time, for it was supreme. Scattered over a practically
boundless region of country were churches and so-called or-
ganizations, hundreds of miles apart, each pursuing its own
course, exercising to the fullest its own liberty, and each
recognizing itself as the equal, if not the superior of every
other, the outlook at this time was anything but one of en-
couragement. Nothing short of a marvelous providence
would extricate so independent a people from a condition

262 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

SO precarious and bind them into indissoluble oneness. At
this time nothing seemed more remote. In the horizon of
the future of the denomination there was not visible a ray
of hope for a consummation so devoutly wished. New
and strong men were coming into the state from other
quarters of the country, only to find themselves embarrassed
by existing conditions. They found themselves under ob-
ligation to assume the espousal of one interest or another,
as they might be geographically situated. However, there
were two occasions of hopefulness, one a visible one and the
other invisible. The visible occasion was found in the con-
tinued activity of the Baptist forces. While the forces were
scattered, they were active. Lethargv or indifference would
have been denominational death. So long as the waters
were agitated they could not become stagnated. The in-
visible occasion for hope was in the profound concern of
thousands. The tendency toward disintegration was the
cause of positive apprehension on the part of many through-
out the state. God was moving in a round-about way to
unify the Baptists of Texas into a body of formidableness
that would challenge the admiration of the continent.

The year 1881 found the Baptist General Association in
session at Waco. New life seems to have come to the body,
as there were present about 350 messengers from eighteen
associations and 181 churches. R. C. Buckner was again
chosen president, while the vice-presidents were B. H. Car-
roll, W. J. Brown and W. D. Lair. S. J. Anderson was
again made recording secretary and W. H. Parks corre-
sponding secretary. Correspondents were present from
the Central Texas Baptist Convention and the Good West-
ern Association (colored). Among the visitors from with-
out the state were Dr. J. R. Graves, of Memphis, Tennes-
see ; B. M. Townsend, of Alabama ; J. C. Post, of Kansas,
and S. H. Wooding, of Kentucky. Much enthusiasm was
the result of the glowing reports from every quarter of the
field. Besides the general financial agent, there were twelve
missionaries in the field during the year, the aggregate
results of the labors of whom were the supply of thirty-nine
mission stations, 420 baptisms, 328 added to the churches
by letter, twenty-nine Sunday-schools and eighteen churches

THEOES BEFOEE DELIVERANCE 263

organized, and much religious literature distributed. At
the preceding session of the body W. B. Bagby, missionary
to Brazil, had been adopted by the General Association,
which assumed his support. At the preceding session of
the Waco Association that local body had tendered Waco
University to the General Association, but the ofifer was
neither accepted nor declined ; there were reasons for de-
ferring action on this important matter, as there were indi-
cations that it might one day become the chosen school of
the denomination.

In the conduct of its work the General Association had
differed from the State Convention in that it did not solicit
aid from another quarter, such as the Home Mission Board,
preferring to do its own work in its own way. Its course
had been one of gradual progress, and it was freer of fric-
tion than was the parent body. Aside from past differences
there was not the slightest reason why these two general
bodies should not have united. There was not the slightest
difference between the works or operations of the two
bodies. The only point of separation was that they were
operated from two different or separate headquarters. This
did not escape the attention of thousands of Baptists, and
while there was bad blood, many could not see why this
could not be subordinated to the general good. It would
seem that all that was necessary was for some one to take
the initiative.

When the State Convention met in 1881 at Galveston
there was a lack of energy and interest in the meeting. It
was slenderly attended. There was a sluggishness in every
movement and an apparent desire merely to preserve the
form rather than the spirit. The officers of the former ses-
sion were retained by acclamation. Later in the session
Rev. O. C. Pope, who had been serving on the staff of the
Texas Baptist Herald, was elected to the corresponding
secretaryship of the body. So far as the work of the State
Mission Board was concerned, this session of the body
marked a new departure. Pope was both aggressive and
progressive. For the first time Dr. A. T. Spalding was
present with the convention. Soon after this he became the
pastor of the First Church of Galveston, The situation at

2G4 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Galveston was at that time peculiar. There were two Bap-
tist churches in the city, located on adjoining blocks, and
yet there was an ocean of silence between them. They
were greatly estranged, and there was a disposition to unite
if they could agree on one man. That man was A. T.
Spalding. He had come from the Second Church of
Atlanta, where his pastorate had been a most successful
one, and he was the man of the hour at Galveston. In the
union of the two churches came harmony, which was
nurtured under the wise leadership of Doctor Spalding, and
two months after the assumption of the work, he began a
new house of worship at a cost of $30,000, which was the
house destroyed by the storm in 1900. Dr. S. W. Marston,
representing the Home Mission Society of New York, was
in attendance on the Galveston convention. The conven-
tion considered quietly, but seriously, the vast destitution
which was prevailing throughout the state. The body was
more ready to recognize the needs than it was to undertake
their supply. It was a time of prevalent stringency. The
entire South was still wrestling with serious problems.
The people of the South were groping their way through
the general gloom, not knowing what the future had in
store for them. It was regarded a misfortune at this time
that a man was an extensive land-owner. The land was
practically valueless in the market, and the taxes were
burdensome. This, added to the scarcity of money, made
the situation a difficult one.

To the Baptists of Texas conditions seemed to be grow-
ing worse rather than otherwise. Some of the portions of
the state first settled had lapsed into spiritual destitution,
and th€ cause seemed to be decaying; in certain other parts
the lands were being taken up rapidly, the population was
swelling and but scant preaching was had ; and especially
on the western 1)ordcr, population was massing, and there
were no visible means of supplying the wants of the people.
No wonder that there was discontent among the Bai)tist
masses, as they were l)reaking into fragmentary organiza-
tions, seeking to meet the demands ! In their extremity
the Baptists turned to the Home >\Iission Board of the
Southern Baptist Convention, but no encouragement came

THEOES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 2G5

from that source. Facing the problem of destitution, they
sought aid of the Home Mission Society of New York.

Just a few months before the meeting of the Convention
at Galveston came a wail from the Sunday-school and Col-
portage Convention, which met at Gonzales, concerning the
growth of destitution throughout the state. At Galveston
the echo of this outcry from Gonzales was heard. The
matter became first urgent, then oppressive to the Con-
vention. The leading members realized that the funda-
mental idea of all active Christian work had been lost sight
of in the dust of battle, where secondary matters had been
given the first place. So seriously did the matter become
at Galveston that a discreet committee was charged with
presenting some plan of relief, and in order that something
might be effected if possible during the session of the body,
as prompt report as possible was recjuested. Doctor Pope
reported to the convention that he had personally supported
Rev. J. O. Westrup in the initial work in Mexico by collec-
tions raised for that purpose. After the murder of Westrup
by the Mexican Indians, Rev. W. M. Flournoy had been
supported by Doctor Pope in the same way.

The turning point in the matter of supplying the pre-
vailing dearth in missionary work came when the commit-
tee presented as its report a plan of co-operation between
the Texas Baptist Convention and the Home Mission
Society of New York. There was abundant reason for
believing that the Home Mission Society would co-operate
in this work. Hence the committee presented a report,
proposing that the Convention and the Home Mission
Society co-operate, by the Convention, through its board,
nominating the missionaries, assign each his respective ter-
ritory and indicate the salary, and if such missionaries were
approved they were to be under the appointment of the
Home ]\Iission Society, with this special proviso, that the
commissions of the missionaries were to bear the imprint :
"The American Baptist Home Mission Society, in co-opera-
tion with the Texas Baptist State Convention." The mis-
sionaries thus appointed were to make quarterly reports.
each to the Convention and the Society ; a superintendent
was to be appointed as a joint representative of the two

266

HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

bodies, who should report in the same manner as the mis-
sionaries, and for each dollar raised for this work in the
state, one was to be given by the Home Mission Society, to
the amount of $3,000 annually, but not beyond that amount.
This furnished a possible guarantee of $6,000 as a basis of

REV. G. S. TUMLIN, ROCKDALE, TEXAS.

(Born in Bartow Co., Ga., Dec. 16, 1852 ; educated at Bowdon Col-
lege and the State University, receiving the degrees of A. B., A. M., B. L.
and D. D. from said institutions ; in 1872 united with the Baptist church
in Cartersville, Ga. ; 1S77 was ordained to preach by same church ;
practiced law a few years successfully and was county Judge ; In 1874
married Miss Alice Gilreath ; from that union there are nine children ;
he served first some country churches in Barton county : then was pas-
tor at Marietta and La Grange ; in 1895 moved to Texas ; has served
churches in Brenham, Sulphur Springs and Fort Worth ; is now la
Rockdale, Tex.)

operation till the churches could get afoot and rally from
the demoralization from which they W'ere suffering.

Arrangements were provided for a payment of salaries
each quarter, and all applications for funds for church-
building were to be endorsed by the state board prior to
being sent to the Home Mission Society. While all this
was a timely interposition on the part of the Home Mission

THEOES BEFORE DELIVEEANCE 267

Society, it was unfortunate that it was due to the pecuHar
conditions in the state at that time. There was not wanting
disposition on the part of the people to respond when a
door of opportunity opened, as was shown at the mass
meeting held in the interests of Sunday-schools on Sunday
of the Convention at Galveston. At that meeting $2,415
was pledged to the work.

The report was formally presented to the body that the
veteran missionary. Rev. J. W. D. Creath, had died during
the preceding July, while serving as general financial agent
of the Convention. Another of the landmarks passed away
with the death of J. W. D. Creath. Noted for many excel-
lences, he perhaps surpassed in the fervor of exhortation.
While he warned, urged, implored the unsaved, his placid
face was radiant as with supernatural light. -While not a
great preacher, as the world counts greatness, he was peer-
less in the urgency of appeal, and the projectile power of
the man, and the attendant results made him emphatically
great. Only three missionaries were at work under the
state board during the year, but aid had been rendered the
churches at Hempstead and Corpus Christi, and the San
Saba and Perdinales Associations had been helped in their
local work. The collections for the year aggregated
$6,640.97.

Beginning under a shadow, the Galveston Convention
closed in a glow. A vista had opened and the pros-
pect beyond was one of cheer. Really, this was a decided
turning point in Baptist work in Texas. From this time
forth the State Convention began to take on new accretions
of strength and to receive fresh momentum, and it has not
ceased after the lapse of more than a quarter century. The
Convention and its work assumed a dignity and importance
which it had never before possessed. Its dormancy gave
place to activity, and its indifference and listlessness were
exchanged for an aggressiveness never before known.
Without hesitation it began outright the invasion of desti-
tute quarters, and the land rang with the voice of the living
preacher. Around the State Convention was beginning to
center the interest of the cause in the state. Hearts mel-
lowed under the influence of the strides which were now

3G8 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

being taken, and the despondency which had so long held
the hearts of the people was exchanged for optimism. It is
amazing how rapidly pervasive hopefulness becomes when
once it begins to prevail !

Both the General Association and the Convention were
now assuming proportions not hitherto enjoyed, and the
General Association was the body to take the initial step
toward a reunion of the Baptist forces. About this time
Doctor R. C. Buckner, the corresponding secretary of the
General Association, prepared a letter for the board of that
body, which letter was to be forwarded to the correspond-
ing secretary of the State Board, Doctor Pope. This letter
was most fraternal in its tone, and solicited mutual recogni-
tion between the two boards, and even hinted that something
more than mutuality of recognition might come if such
action were now taken. This letter was sent to Dr. O. C.
Pope, the corresponding secretary of the State Board, and
while it was received by him, the board, for some reason,
was kept in ignorance of this fraternal action on the part
of the board of the General Association. But for this event
reconciliation might have come in i88r. It was just that
for which the people w'ere longing, and a publication of the
fact of such a step being taken would have sent a thrill
throughout the state. As it was, fresh irritation was engen-
dered, as the General Association Board felt that its over-
tures were ignored by the board of the State Convention,
when in truth the members of the last-named board were
not aware of the existence of such a communication being-
sent till years afterward.

Under O. C. Pope, the new superintendent of missions
of the state board, the work began at once to grow. New
fields were invaded, and at last the State Convention found
itself in possession of a distinct policy. The policy insti-
tuted by O. C. Pope was one that continued for many years,
if indeed it has been more than slightly modified at all. Pie
was the man to institute vigorous cam])aigning on the west-
ern border and to accompany with tlie liihlc the advance
guard toward the setting sun. It was during his adminis-
tration that the foreign populations in the state received
the respect due them ; it was at the same time that great

THKOES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 269

emphasis was laid on church buikUng, and as far as the
resources at command would allow, the work was made
state-wide. Pope was administrative, but he was lacking
in the element that persuaded men to his side. His policy
was more aggressive than concessive. The points of angu-
larity in his character prevented that full sweep of power
which he might have had at a time when just such was
needed. Still he did a marvelous work in providing new
channels of operation for the activities of the board.

While the work in Texas was assuming changed phases,
there were changes in other directions which were destined
greatly to affect local state work and to give it a fresh
propulsion. God was working in other remote ways for the
promotion of the work, not in Texas alone, but elsewhere
throughout the South. The old systems needed overhaul-
ing, and new policies adjusted to the conditions of the times
were in demand. Original executive power which could
preserve intact the things that remained, and yet wheel them
into new directions and compel the opening of new doors,
was in demand. In a college in Alabama was a man on
whom God laid His hand, who came to the kingdom for
such a time as this. I. T. Tichenor, the president of the
Agricultural and Mechanical College of Alabama, was a
man whose soul was on fire for missions. The boundary of
his vision was the world. His great and fertile brain was
productive of new plans, which, if not always practical,
were at least luxuriant of suggestiveness. His great heart
yearned for the salvation of men in the remote parts of the
world, and his soul was on fire for the perishing millions
of the earth. But God had for him another sphere than
that for which he pined. For Tichenor was reserved, not
to labor in foreign fields, but to do work of a fundamental
character in the southern end of the American states.
Without missions at home, missions abroad are impossible.
If the Moravians did no more for the world, they illustrated
the fact that foreign missions cannot be prosecuted inde-
pendent of missions at home.

The Southern Baptist Convention, which met in 1882 at
Greenville, South Carolina, by a single stroke wrought a
radical change in the system of missionary work in the

270 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

South. The Home Mission Board was removed from
Marion, Alabama, to Atlanta, Georgia, and Dr. I. T. Tiche-
nor became the new secretary. He promptly assumed con-
trol with the hand of a master, and with characteristic en-
thusiasm. His policy was to bring the entire South into
vital touch with the Home Mission Board. He saw at once
that this could not be done by remaining in his office and
making appeals through the denominational press, accord-
ing to the policy hitherto pursued, but that his presence was
needed continually on the field, where, by personal contact
with existing conditions, he could familiarize himself with
the needs of the field, and then follow this practically by a
provision of means for each emergency. He found vast
need of just such an agency as the Board, to the head and
leadership of which he had been called. No portion of the
vast field of the South was left unvisited by the new secre-
tary. New visions of spiritual prosperity sprang into the
mind of this statesman-preacher, new and immense ques-
tions came with the breadth of his information of conditions
in the South, and in consequence new life was infused into
the work which had so long been dormant.

The fifteenth annual session of the Baptist General Asso-
ciation of Texas was held at Sulphur Springs. R. C. Buckner
was again chosen president of the body. Dr. I. T. Tichenor,
who only had a short while before been made secretary of
the Home Board, was present and made a liberal offer of
aid to the Association on certain conditions of a specified
amount being raised by that body, but there was some
reluctance to accept the offer at once, because of the inabil-
ity to procure the services of a competent field and financial
agent. Doctor Buckner finally consented to accept this
work, and there was the infusion of new life at once im-
parted to the cause in that quarter. The results of the
year's effort were encouraging. The territory of the Asso-
ciation had been materially broadened, and new interests
were brought into being. The Sunday-school work was the
most prosperous branch of the service, for during all these
years this interest was sedulously fostered by the Association.
At this session of the body, Waco University was formally
accepted by the Association and became organically con-

THROES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 271

nected with it. A commission was appointed to raise $60,-
000 for endowment, and the citizens of Waco proposed to
erect a central building on the campus at a cost of $20,000.
The people of Waco asked for more time to make good
their proposal.

In the autumn following the meeting of the General
Association came the meeting of the Convention at Belton.
C. C. Chaplin was again made president; W. C. Crane,
F. M. Law and J. H. Stribling, vice-presidents; O. H. P.
Garrett, recording secretary, and O. C. Pope, correspond-
ing secretary. The visitors from abroad were Drs. I. T.
Tichenor, of the Home Mission Board, and S. W. Marston,
of the Home Mission Society. Fraternal messengers were
present from the East Texas, North Texas and Central
Texas Conventions. The lingering notes of disagreement
found expression in a resolution offered by Doctor Crane
with reference to the reception of correspondents from
other bodies, to the effect that the reception of visitors from
such did not commit the Convention to an endorsement of
the actions of the bodies thus represented, nor to their
ecclesiastical standing. The past year had been one of the
most active and prosperous in the history of the Convention,
if, indeed, it had not been the most signal in results. Sec-
retary Pope had, with enterprising zeal and wise move-
ment, pushed the boundaries of denominational endeavor
far beyond its original limit on the frontier of the west,
while the interior was not neglected. He had wisely seized
such strategic points as Laredo, El Paso and Abilene, where
churches were organized during the past year. The occu-
pation of San Antonio with so much success had encour-
aged that of Laredo and other points. The sainted Creath
had passed away with the notes almost on his dying lips :
"On to Laredo!" El Paso and Laredo were properly re-
garded as gateways to the Republic of Mexico. Pope had
also succeeded in bringing into co-operation with the State
Convention both the Central Texas and the North Texas
Convention, while three outside associations were also
brought in. A large corps of twenty-one missionaries had
been actively at work in the field during the year. Among
their achievements was the constitution of thirteen new

273 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

churches. The detailing of the substance of the annual
rej'jort of the secretary gave great enthusiasm to the body
and awoke new energy. So impressed was the Convention
with the accomplishments of Secretary Pope, that Doctor
Spalding offered a resolution of thanks in the Convention
to Doctor Pope for his energy and fidelity during the past

REV. ALLEN B. INGRAM, WACO, TEXAS.

(Born in Russellville, Ala., April 29, 1§59 ; early cliildliood spent in
Miss, and N. C. : mother died in 18G2; moved to Grayson Co., Texas, in
1874 ; attended school at I'rairie Valley ; converted at 17 ; joined Prairie
Valley Church, which church ordained him to the ministry in 1880 :
married to ^^.ss Elizabeth E. Draper, Jan. 12, 1871); has Ave sons and
three daughters : attended Basin Springs Academy, 1881-83 : was suc-
cessively pastor at Rock Creek, Basin Springs, missionay of Shiloh Assn.
and pastor at Whitesboro, resigning in 1889 to attend S. B. T. S. ; has
been pastor of Second Church, Dallas ; Lampasas, Caldwell, Corsicana,
Gainesville, and is now pastor of Columbus Street Church, Waco. ; all
these churches have prospered greatly under his efficient leadership ; 1,000
souls have been converted under his ministry : is known as a pastor-
evangelist ; served as Gen'l Miss'y a short while ; has been member of
State AUssion Board eleven years.)

year. The mission of Doctor Alarston to the Convention
was to elicit interest in behalf of the Negroes. Pie was
invited to hold as many institutes as possible among the
colored preachers, and was pledged the united support of
the pastors in his praiseworthy work.

THEOES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 273

Sunday was devoted to the interests of Sunday-schools
and state and foreign missions. The speeches were of a
most inspiring character, and the Convention was thrilled
as never before. W. D. Powell had but recently become the
missionary to Mexico, and at a mass-meeting held in the
afternoon, at which several made addresses, pledges were
taken for $2,225. This was followed by a sermon at night
by B. H. Carroll, the character of which was such as to
intensify the sentiments of the day and to prepare the way
for a large collection by General A. T. Hawthorne, who
was then representing the Foreign Board in Texas. A
similar offer to that made by Doctor Tichenor to the Gen-
eral Association was tendered the Convention and readily
accepted. For all purposes there had been raised during
the year the unprecedented amount of $62,087.12. This
embraced funds for all purposes, including the amount con-
tributed to the work by the Home Mission Society.

At this session of the Convention was recognized for
the first time that important branch of work known as
woman's work. To Mrs. Fannie Breedlove Davis is due
the distinction of beginning this work in Texas. A woman
of unusual native power, with which was coupled a heart
of consecration, she steadfastly pressed the claims of this
work and was its indwelling spirit for full thirteen years.
She saw the fulfillment of her initial vision in the perma-
nent establishment of this most worthy cause among the
Baptist women of Texas.

The Convention at Belton was the beginning of greater
things to Texas Baptists. The seeds planted in the epochal
Convention at Galveston the year before were already yield-
ing a harvest. Besides the work done by Doctor Pope and
his worthy colaborers on the field, there were other indica-
tions of a most encouraging nature. One of these was that
of the consolidation of several of the minor organizations
with the State Convention. Then the presence of B. H.
Carroll at this session of the Convention was most sig-
nificant. Brethren were beginning to see eye to eye.

Matters were looking more propitious in all directions.
Objections which had heretofore been urged against the
State Convention and its tardiness in occupying the waste

274 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

places, which objections were not without basis and which
had largely been the occasion of the creation of minor bodies
and the division of the denomination into segments, were
now being forgotten in the gigantic strides which were being
taken, so easy is it to forget darkness when the light ap-
pears. Yet it must not be forgotten that the Convention
was seriously crippled, up to this time, by its financial inabil-
ity to meet recognized demands, a situation for which the
Convention was not responsible. Still it cannot be denied
that the preaching of the gospel as the fundamental power
of God among men had been too easily lost sight of in the
pressure of other matters to the denominational front.

Besides, the times were far more favorable. Railways
were now ramifying the state in every direction and facili-
ties of travel had multiplied manifold. If the railroads in-
duced a greater population and a multiplication of centers,
they afforded readier means of reaching alike the populous
rural regions and the villages, towns and cities. What was
needed was a man who could lead and direct the forces.
Such a man seemed to be Dr. O. C. Pope. The recent
combination of conditions gave a brighter and fresher
future to the cause in the state. By means of the facilities
of travel the Baptist brotherhood was brought into more
frequent and intimate touch and ease of correspondence.
Distance and enforced silence had done much hitherto to
keep open the breaches in the denominational ranks in the
state. The situation was assuming such shape that hope
of better things was coming, even to the most despondent.

Not a little had been learned from the dissensions and
divisions of the past. Yet there still remained difficulties to
be overcome, of which the educational question was the
most serious. It was clear that so long as two rival Bap-
tist institutions remained there could be no real unity, and
consequently, no substantial progress. Then, too, rival de-
nominational papers, each of a most pronounced type, kept
the gaps in the Baptist ranks open. With all the favorable
signs, no way seemed possible as yet to clear the way of
serious difficulties, but as the people were drawing closer
to God, lie was drawing closer to them, and in His own

THROES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 275

good time that which now seemed insuperable would be
overcome.

The year 1883 was in some respects a most eventful one
in the history of the state. Material and educational inter-
ests had been conspiring for a period of years to fruit forth
in a most auspicious way. The state had been favored with
a succession of governors, the patriotic aim of whom was
to promote to the highest the welfare of the people. Lib-
eral policies of State had induced much capital to Texas, and
this had rapidly changed conditions from the primitive into
that of the most progressive.

During the year 1883 normal schools, both for whites
and blacks, were established, and this was the year which
witnessed the birth of the State University, at Austin. The
decided advancement of the educational institutions of the
State emphasized to the Baptists the importance of rallying
their forces lest they lose their educational identity in Texas.
These movements on the part of the State had somewhat to
do with the important concentration of Baptist forces some
time later, or at least it was an indirect reminder of the
necessity of self-preservation.

It was in the year 1883 that the new building of the
First Church of Waco was completed. The original church
having been destroyed by fire, Dr. B. H. Carroll and his
people entered at once on the erection of another, the con-
templated cost of which was $40,000, the finest Baptist
meeting house ever erected in the State up to that time. It
was completed in time to welcome the session of the South-
ern Baptist Convention, which met in May of this year in
the new structure. But one time before had the great con-
vention met in Texas, and the inducement offered by the rail-
roads of an excursion to Mexico served to bring together a
large attendance of Southern Baptists, to say nothing of the
free and copious hospitality enjoyed before. Waco Baptists
were at their best in dispensing hospitality rarely equaled ;
and in providing for the tour into Mexico, the Baptists of the
State fairly outdid themselves. The tour was arranged and
conducted by Dr. O. C. Pope, to whom, in token of their
appreciation, the Baptist tourists while at San Antonio, en
route to Mexico, presented a handsome silver service. The

2'^6 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

meeting of the Southern Convention contributed not a little
to the tendency of good feeling which had already set in in
Texas.

The year 1883 marks the date of the removal of the
Texas Baptist Herald from Houston to Austin. As has
before been said, while the scjuthcrn part of the State fur-
nished the heroes of Texas, the scenes of their exploits, the
historic battle grounds and the transactions of independence,
a time came when it was gradually abandoned, and central
and northern Texas became the empire of population. In
going to Austin, and later to Waco, Doctor Link was simply
seeking to keep in the current of state life.

Shortly after his removal to Austin, Doctor Link went
to Gatesville in the interest of his paper, when he met a
man who was destined to exert a potent influence and
accomplish that which no other accomplished in one of the
fiercest of denominational ordeals. While at Gatesville,
Link met J. B. Cranfill, who was editing The Gatesinllc
Advance, and was a teacher of the Bible class in the Sun-
day-school. Taking a place in the class on Sunday morn-
ing, Doctor Link w^as much impressed by the force fulness
and clearness alike of the thought and the diction of the
young teacher. It occurred to Doctor Link that Cranfill
was excellent timber for an editor, and frankly told him
so and sought to persuade him to remove to Austin and
become associated with him in the conduct of the Texas
Baptist Herald. The trained editor saw in the beardless
youth the embryo of a coming newspaper man. The con-
ditions of the removal of Cranfill were not favorable, and
he declined the offer made by Doctor Link.

In September, 1883, Major Penn held a remarkable
meeting at Fort Worth, and before quitting the city was
instrumental in constituting a new church, which was first
named the Southside Church, but afterward became the
Broadway Church. It has had a varied career, but is at
present, under the pastoral leadership of Rev. P. E. Bur-
roughs, one of the strong churches of the state, with a
membership of 950.

The headway gained by the Baptists in San Antonio
was a sufficient inducement for the State Convention to

THEOES BEFORE DELIVEEANCE 277

be held in that city in 1883. Here was a dawn of greater
things to the Baptists of Texas. The Convention was the
largest ever held, the enthusiasm the greatest, the year's
work the best. Messengers were enrolled from sixty-six
churches, from every part of the State, besides those from
fourteen associations. The officers of the preceding ses-
sion were unanimously re-elected, itself an indication of
harmony and good will. The Convention began at high
tide, and continued with increasing enthusiasm throughout.
The older members, in referring to it, found delight in the
comparison of it with former conventions.

Early in the session Rev. W. D. Powell, who had been
a missionary for several years in Mexico, presented to the
body two prominent Mexicans, the mayor of Saltillo and
the superintendent of instruction of the Republic, who,
together, tendered to the Baptists valuable property on
which they might found an orphanage and an institution
for the higher instruction of women. Reference of the
offer so kindly made was made to a committee, which com-
mittee recommended that action be referred to the Foreign
Board at Richmond, Virginia.

The interest of the body centered in missions, to which
Doctor Tichenor contributed by his earnest appeals. Dur-
ing the year Secretary Pope had collected by his own efforts
$8,716.25. There had been raised and disbursed during the
year, $32,803.32, while on church building there had been
expended $59,337.04. This, of course, included all churches
built within the territory of the Convention during the
period of the year, but it showed the progress which was
being made in the State. The winter of the history of the
Baptists of Texas was passing, and the rejuvenation of
spring-time had come.

The amounts expended on the field in the interest of
missions were distributed among thirty-seven missionaries,
as against twenty-one the preceding year, through the
labors of whom there were 556 baptized, and 677 received
by letter, while under their supervision nine meeting houses
had been built. The amounts received from without the
State had been doubled since the appropriation of the Home
Mission Board, and the results on the field had been trebled.

278

HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Tlie work of the year surpassed that of any other in the
history of the denomination in the State, and the session
of the Convention for 1883 closed with enthusiasm, which
was imparted to many quarters of the state by the return-
ing messengers. On December 19, 1883, Rev. Z. N. Mor-

REV. G. H. M. WILSON, BEEVILLE, TEXAS.

(Born in Barber Co., Ala., May 25, 1848; moved to La. in 1855;
united with Pleasant Grove Church in Jackson Parish, La., in 1865 ;
baptized b.v Rev. Jno. L. Mayes : moved to Texas in 1867 ; married to
Miss Martha E. Young, Jan. 2, 1870, by Rev. Geo. W. Green ; ordained
to the gospel ministry in Grimes Co., Tex., Sept. 7, 1873, by the Union
Hill Church ; married the second time, Sept. 11, 1894, in Bee Co., Tex.,
to Miss Oleetha Allsup, by Rev. A. N. Barber ; not one day has passed
since his ordination that he has not been actively engaged as pastor or
missionary ; now pastor of Kenedy and Choate churches.)

rell died, lacking only twenty-eight days of being eighty-
one years old. He had left a valuable record in a work
entitled, "Flowers and Fruits of Texas," which was edited
by M. V. Smith. His last words to his son in the gospel,
M. V. Smith, were : "I will soon be safe at home." He
lies buried at Kyle.

The General Association for 1883 met at Cleburne. It
was an unusually lai'ge gathering, there being messengers

THROES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 279

from ninety-two churches and fourteen associations. R. C.
Buckner was chosen president; B. H. Carroll, J. R. Clark
and W. J. Brown, vice presidents; S. J. Anderson, record-
ing secretary, and A. J. Holt, corresponding secretary.
Doctor I. T. Tichenor was present to represent the Home
Board, and J. A. Hackett, of Louisiana. The amount of
$3,000, which had been proposed on certain conditions to
be given by the Home Board during the past year, it seemed
for a time would not be available. Doctor Buckner was
appointed financial secretary to raise on the field the req-
uisite amount, but after a time he found it impracticable to
accept it, when Rev. G. W. Pickett was chosen to raise it,
but he, too, gave it up after a period, when Rev. A. J. Holt
was appointed. It had been a year of activity with the
General Association. Sixteen missionaries had been em-
ployed, and their work had been attended with gratifying
results. The budget for the next year was prepared and
the work projected. The people of Waco notified the Asso-
ciation that its quota of $20,000 was in the bank awaiting
the completion of the share of $60,000, which amount had
been assumed by the Association as its contribution to the
University at Waco. Among the reports submitted at this
session was one on "Relations to Other Bodies," presented
by B. H. Carroll. Its insight into the situation, and its fore-
cast of the future in part, justify its insertion in full. It is
as follows :

"Your committee, to which was referred the considera-
tion of the relation of this body to other Baptist general
bodies of this State, respectfully submit the following re-
port: We find the subject one of great difficulty and re-
quiring the wisest treatment. There are facts involved,
all of which it might not be prudent to submit in detail.
We are therefore much embarrassed in determining just
how much to say and in what way to say it. Also in recom-
mending the surest and purest methods of relief from any
existing trouble. The supreme object desired is peace with
all our brethren and fraternal co-operation in the work of
Christ.

"South of us lies the Baptist State Convention, a body
older in organization than our own, one for which we

280 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

cherish the ])r()f()un(lcst love and respect for its glorious
record of work in the Master's cause in the many years of
its history. To the east, and along our northwest and west-
ern borders, are respectively the Kast Texas, North Texas
and Central Texas Conventions, having in great measure
undefined and undefinable boundaries.

"It is a fact with Baptist churches that no arbitrary
lines can be drawn fixing definite boundaries, as each church
inherits the inalienable right to form any associational con-
nection, or none, at its own election. Hence, on all sides,
the territory of the dififerent bodies intermingles. If the
Spirit of Christ were to govern all counsels, if brotherly
love always prevailed, and if churches were left alone to
determine for themselves their associational relations, no
trouble would grow out of this. But from whatever cause
(and we make no accusation) the fact remains that district
associations have been divided in council ; some rent asun-
der ; churches have been torn by faction, brethren alienated,
and strife engendered. More than this — the saddest and
most lamentable antagonism has been developed on the
mission fields. By every consideration of our holy religion
this ought not to be.

"We venture to express the conviction that with the
overwhelming majority of the churches and brethren in all
five general bodies, there is love for each other, and no
desire for any such conflict. On the contrary, they deplore
this evil and are impatient of its continuance. Now, there-
fore, we recommend that this General Association send fra-
ternal greetings to all general bodies in this State in corre-
spondence w'itli us, and respectfully request of each a com-
mittee of five to meet with a similar committee from other
bodies to confer in the Spirit of Christ about this matter.
And, furthermore, that these committees, if agreeable to
other bodies sending them, confer together on state unifica-
tion under the heads: i. Is it desirable or expedient?
2. Is it practicable? 3. If so, under what form? And
that our committees be instructed to report back to this
body for action."

This was the most distinct and definite action in
the matter of the restoration of cordial relations that

THROES BEFORE DELIVERANCE 281

had yet been taken. What had been needed all along
was for some one who could tower above others in the
spirit of conciliation, and take the step which Dr. B. H.
Carroll took at- this time. Thousands were ready to re-
spond, and only a few were disposed to disregard an over-
ture so fraternal, so cordial, so unqualified in its tone. This
was a token for good, and was indicative of the fact that
conditions throughout the State were growing better. From
every quarter of the State came news of progress. Great
meetings were being held here and there, and churches,
which a few years ago were obscure, had become prominent
in the cause of Christ. The immediate effect of the revival-
ism throughout the State was to soften the asperities which
had so long prevailed, to the estrangement of brethren and
the rending of churches and associations.

The seemingly impossible had been undertaken. Rival
interests were on the field, and who would be willing to sur-
render for the sake of the cause, was the question which dis-
turbed not a few. But the report of Doctor Carroll was as
leaven among the Baptists of the State. It was the subject
of universal comment, and had set in motion a tide of senti-
ment which nothing could stay. That sentiment was destined
to grow with the rising tide of prosperity and the develop-
ing spirit on the part of the denomination.

When the General Association held its next annual meet-
ing at Paris in 1884, the spirit of the body was saturated
with the sentiment expressed in the manly report of the year
before. The body was duly organized by the election of
R. C. Buckner, president; B. H. Carroll, S. B. Maxey and
J. H. Boyet, vice presidents ; S. J. Anderson, recording sec-
retary, and A. J. Holt, corresponding secretary. The sum-
mary of the work was inspiring, the best report being sub-
mitted that had ever been presented to the body. Many
baptisms were reported, twenty-four churches and twenty-
four Sunday-schools had been organized, and $8,534.33 had
been collected on the field, which, when added to the $3,450
appropriated by the Home Mission Board, gave a sum suffi-
cient with which to do much efficient work. It was reported
at this session that the balance due by the Association on
the endowment fund of Waco University was in hand, and

282 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

that the proposed $60,000 was now raised. This balance
was raised in cash and subscriptions on the spot by Rev.
S. L. Morris, who during the preceding year had been made
the financial agent of Waco University. The accomplish-
ment of this end led the Association, under the suggestion
of A. J. Holt, the corresponding secretary, to seek to raise
$20,000 for missions during the next year.

There was a division of sentiment respecting the coming
meeting of the State Convention at Waxahachie. This was
considerably within the territory of the General Association,
and while by some it was intended somewhat as a banter
and was therefore a menace, by others it was considered
an indication of the coming unification. No matter, noth-
ing more clearly showed the uselessness and folly of denomi-
national division than the fact that the convention should
meet at Waxahachie. Here and there, along the invisible
borders of the several bodies, there was constant overlap-
ping, and this had been going on for years. While it fur-
nished occasions for gloating on the part of some, it was
regarded as unfortunate by most of the Baptists of Texas.

In the autumn of 1884 the State Convention met at
Waxahachie. All the officers of the preceding session were
re-chosen for this session. H there were those who rejoiced
in the fact that "the enemy's country" was pierced to the
center by this meeting, as it was near the heart of the
asserted territory of the General Association, there were
many others who regarded the conditions as ominous unless
reconciliation should speedily follow. Certainly, if such
invasion meant victory, it was bought at the price of de-
nominational harmony. This was the view taken of the
situation by the more serious. There had been appropriated
to the work during the year $19,000, which had been dis-
tributed among thirty-five missionaries. It was reported
at this session that the North Texas Missionary Convention
had become consolidated with the State Convention, and
that the Texas Central Convention continued its co-opera-
tion. These were but foretokens of the coming union.

This was the last session that Dr. C. C. Chaplin was
ever permitted to attend. Before the meeting of the next
session he died, and so did Dr. W. C. Crane. The place left

THEOES BEFOEE DELIVERANCE 383

vacant by the death of President Crane at Baylor University
was temporarily filled by Rev. Reddin Andrews. More and
more the situation was being simplified, and God was pre-
paring the way for unification. The death of President
Crane, while universally regretted, saved him from much
anguish of spirit, which would have been inevitable because
of the final agreement to combine the educational interests
of the Baptists of the State. He had struggled with all the
power which was his to save Baylor University, had spent
his little fortune in the effort, and had he come to the final
consummation, it would have been unspeakably embar-
rassing.

Thus ended the year 1884 — a year crowned with success
and full of hope for the future. The dawn of a brighter
day was now plainly visible through the clouds of difficulties
which still overhung- the future.

CHAPTER XVIII.

AN liKA OF RECONCILIATION AND I'KO( IKKSS.

Uefore entering on a review of the eventful year of
1885 and of the more stirring periods which followed, let
lis glance over the field and bring within the range of vision
the situation of the Baptist cause in Texas. For the last
several years the cause had been moving at a marvelous
pace. In spite of division and of collisions, great success had
crowned the efforts of God's people. By methods direct and
indirect, He was guiding the people toward a common
ground, where they could once more strike hands in fellow-
ship, and, with heart responsive to heart, move abreast to
the consummation of great epds. Tremendous problems lay
in the years of the future, and immense labor and sacrifice
would be necessary to their solution. Could the Baptists
have foreseen that which awaited them, the stoutest hearts
would have quailed, but "it is the glory of the Lord to con-
ceal a thing." If there were enormous undertakings, there is
the promise which spans with golden archway the future of
(jod's people — "Lo, I am with you alway."

The Baptists of Texas had already become a great peo-
ple. From the eastern boundary to the plains of the west,
and from the Panhandle to the mouth of the Rio Grande,
they had aggressively planted themselves, and had infused
their influence into the great mass of population which had
settled within the confines of the State. Representatives
from their ranks had been called to the highest stations of
State, were among the chief law-makers of the nation, and
wore the ermine on the judicial bench. Many were among
the sharers of the great material prosperity which had come
to the people of Texas. Their pulpits were manned by men,
the preaching of many of whom would have been accounted
superior in any quarter of the English-speaking world. Dis-

284 "

RECONCILIATION AND PROGRESS 285

tinguished educators were theirs also. Institutions of learn-
ing had been established and maintained with zeal and abil-
ity from the birth-year of the State. In the numerous and
growing centers of population they had founded and main-
tained churches of commanding power. Throughout the
broad rural region of Texas theirs was the most popular of
the Christian denominations of the State. Far out beyond
the boundaries of civilization, among the rude ranchmen of
the west, their intrepid missionaries had gone, and Bap-
tists were in the advance of an expanding civilization towkrd
the further west.

What more could they ask as means and encouragement
to progress? It were sheer madness not to recognize and
prize the boundless blessings which God had given. Yet
they were severed into discordant segments. As is too often
the case, some were contending more for victory than for
truth. It not unfrequently happens that there is slowness
in the willingness of a jealous mind to relinquish its favorite
error for a conflicting truth. Men needed to come humbly
on their knees for light. A house divided against itself can-
not stand. Without a united front, irrevocable disintegration
must ensue. To concede all, to ground prejudice and
predilection for God's sake, in order to achieve the most for
Him, was the demand of the times. Such was the policy
wisdom would recommend, such the precaution prudence
would suggest, such the conclusion for which genuine devo-
tion clamored. For years, pious men and women had been
praying that this consummation might be reached. That
clamor and tumult might give place to peace, good-will
and co-operative fellowship, was the devout wish of thou-
sands. Dr. B. H. Carroll had sounded the bugle note of
hope just two years before, and it was equally the knell of
doom to prevailing disorder.

We turn now into the current of events.

The chief difficulty which had for years lain in the path
of consolidation of the Baptists of Texas was that of its lit-
erary institutions. For many years Baylor University at
Independence had been the cherished interest of the Bap-
tists, especially of southern Texas. The fortimes and the
life-blood of many had gone into that institution. It was

C. H. BRIGGS, DEACON FIUST BAPTIST CHURCH, DALLAS, TEXAS.

(Born in Indiana ; came to Dallas, Texas, 1882 ; was Supt. of First
Church S. S. : member Board of Trustees Baptist Sanitarium and Board
of Directors, B. G. C. Is known in every good work in his church and in
Baptist work in the state.)

EECONCILIATION AND PROGEESS 287

the Mecca of their hopes and joys. With others in the cen-
tral and northern parts of the State, Waco University had
been for a long period of time, the one interest around
which centered the affections of the Baptists of those sec-
tions. But nothing was clearer than that Baylor University
would have to succumb to the inevitable. Every possible
effort had been made to prop its tottering fortunes in its
original location, but the adverse conditions of years had
grown gradually worse, till hope had almost ceased to be a
virtue. While it had steadily declined, despite the herculean
efforts made to save it, Waco University had just as stead-
ily grown. The growing contrast in the public mind was
altogether unfavorable to the school at Independence.
President Crane had died while bravely struggling against
the tide, and Rev. Reddin Andrews, who had become a tem-
porary successor, reported that only sixty-four students had
been enrolled during the session following the death of the
lamented Crane, with an average attendance of forty. No
arrangements had been made for a faculty for the ensuing
session, as there were no provisions for the support of the
school.

On June 3, a joint session of the boards of Baylor Uni-
versity and of the school for women was held, at which
meeting, Harry Haynes offered a vigorous resolution of pro-
test against the removal of the schools. The question of
removal was referred to a joint session of the boards of the
two schools, to be held at Brenham on June 16. At this
meeting Dr. William Howard, of Austin, presented a resolu-
tion which recognized the necessity of the removal of the
two schools from Independence as a painful fact. This gave
occasion for much animated debate, which finally resulted
in the reference of the whole subject to the Baptist State
Convention, which was to meet during the following Octo-
ber at Lampasas. The cleavage once made in this difficult
and embarrassing question, the rest followed with easy,
logical sequence. Until this time there were reasons for not
pressing the matter, not least among which was the supreme
regard for Doctor Crane, who in his vain endeavors to save
the school had wrecked his health and fortune.

This movement was only one among many, the tendency

288 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

of wliicli was toward unification. This sentiment got into
the air. it was voiced from Hp to Hp, from ear to ear, and
rose Hke a tide over the State. It began to reflect the state-
ment in the eventful report by Dr. 15. H. Carroll, to
which report reference has already been had several times,
that the rank and file of the denomination were kept in
estrangement because of certain discordant agencies
operating here and there in certain quarters of the State.
So soon as the rift came in the clouds of dissension, it was
hailed with joy by the churches in all parts of the State.

The Baptist General Association met at Ennis in July,
1885. There was a large and representative attendance
from ninety-one churches and twenty associations. Doctor
lUickner, whom the Association stood ready to re-elect the
presiding officer again, desiring most of all that the jjros-
pective harmony should be promoted, and who, as has been
shown, sought to bring this about several years before, de-
clined re-election and nominated Honorable L. L. Foster
for this position, and he was chosen by acclamation.
B. H. Carroll, J. H. Boyet and H. M. Furman were elected
vice-presidents ; S. J. Anderson, recording secretary, and
A. J. Holt, corresponding secretary. From the outset the
meeting was one of thrilling harmony and spiritual enthusi-
asm, The results of the work of the year far exceeded that
of any previous year. Fifty-seven missionaries of the Asso-
ciation had baptized 829, received by letter 1,163, organized
fifty-one churches and eighty-nine Sunday-schools, consti-
tuted ninety-five prayer-meetings, and had gleaned from the
field in incidental collections $3,514.72. Secretary Holt had
collected personally $9,166.88. During the session $700 was
pledged for the Brazilian Mission. The following resolu-
tions were ofifered by Dr. S. A. Hayden :

"Whereas, The Baptists of Texas, led, as we believe, by
the Spirit of God. are seeking some practical basis of
fraternal union ; and,

"Whereas, We believe the prayer of Christ, that His
people 'might all be one,' is destined to a com])lete fulfill-
ment ; and,

"Whereas, Institutions of learning are powerful agents

EECONCILIATION AND PEOGEESS 289

for good or evil, as they are directed by Christian or anti-
Christian influences; and,

"Whereas, We can only hope to educate our youth by
providing facilities for attaining knowledge equal to the
secular institutions of the country ; and,

"Whereas, The securement of the perfect accord of our
people in Texas centers largely upon our educational inter-
ests ; therefore,

"Resolved, i. That in order to remove any obstacle
that may be in the way of our future concert of action in
advancing the I^aptist cause in Texas, it is, in our judgment,
desirable that all our denominational institutions of learning
in Texas be united into one Baptist State University.

"2. That we, the Baptist General Association of Texas,
pledge ourselves to meet any proposition looking to such
consolidation of schools upon principles of fairness and
equality.

"3. We believe that we do but express the sentiment
of the great Baptist family of Texas, as well as provide for
the best interest of the proposed consolidated university in
making it a condition of such consolidation, that Rufus C.
Burleson, D.D., LL.D., the only survivor of the great men
who have laid the foundation of Baptist education in Texas,
who has spent his entire life in that work, be made the
Chancellor for life of the said consolidated University, with
adequate salary. We believe also that we do but voice the
sentiment of all the Baptists of Texas in suggesting that the
proposed consolidated University bear the honored name
of R. E. B. Baylor.

"Resolved, further. That we hereby appoint L. L. Foster,
president of this body, S". L. Morris and Henry Furman a
committee to visit the State Convention at Lampasas and
inform that body of the action of this Association. That in
the event a consolidation of schools shall not be acceptable to
the Convention, then we request the board of trustees of
Waco University to select some suitable site on the hills near
Waco for the permanent establishment of Waco University,
and we pledge ourselves to use our best energies to raise
within the next five years an endowment of $500,000 for
said University, and do all in our power to secure for the

290 ITTSTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

youth of Texas a Baptist University worthy of the name.
It is understood that nothing in these resohitions shall be
construed to suspend any plan to collect endowment notes
or securing pledges that the Board may deem expedient.

"Resolved, That nothing in the reports adopted at this
meeting shall be construed as in conflict with these resolu-
tions."

These resolutions were promptly adopted, and so far as
the General Association was concerned, it seems to have
gone to its utmost in the resoration of harmony in the Bap-
tist ranks. In the urgency of the plan proposed, Doctor
Hayden insisted that nothing short of harmony would ever
enable the Baptists of the state to work out their destiny as
Providence seemed to have indicated. He pleaded for har-
mony and consolidation as the two essential elements of the
future success of the Baptists of the State. The resolutions
and the addresses seemed to express all that could be desired,
and served to quicken the enthusiasm of the body. Unifica-
tion became the topic of the hour. Men talked of little else,
and Doctor Hayden was congratulated on all hands as being
a timely peace-maker. It was thought to be the solution of
the difficulties of the prevailing situation.

In order to the fullest accomplishment of the ends
sought, Rev. T. S. Potts offered the following-

"That it is the sense of the Association that under the
existing circumstances the interest of our denomination in
the state would be best subserved by the existence of one
general body, and that this Association is willing to co-oper-
ate with other general bodies for the accomplishment of this
end on terms honorable and equal to all."

This was also adopted with marked enthusiasm, when
J. R. Malone offered the following:

"Resolved, That the committee previously . appointed,
viz., L. L. Foster, S. L. Morris and Henry M. Furman, be
instructed to procure the revision of the charter of Waco
University, and that its property and management shall be
vested in the Baptist General Association of Texas."

The rapidity with which the action was taken by the Gen-
eral Association in urging the claims of unification suggested
to some sedate minds that after all there might lurk in the

RECONCILIATION AND PROGRESS 291

proposed action of the body that which might, in the pos-
sible tension of sentiment in certain minds, be regarded as
wearing a front of hostility rather than one of amity.
Whereupon, Doctor Hayden, in order to allay any possible
misconstruction of the action of the Association, offered the
following :

"Whereas, It has been said that the resolutions passed by
this body, proposing a union of our denominational schools
in Texas, contain a threat to the State Convention if they
reject the proposition ; therefore,

"Resolved, That the intention of the resolution referred
to was to assure the friends of Waco University that there
was no design to injure that institution, but to guarantee it
against any loss that might arise from delay in collecting the
endowment, and the conditions are not intended to dictate
to the Convention."

In order further to guard against any possible friction
or misunderstanding, R. T. Hanks offered the following :

"Resolved, That the committee to the State Convention
go uninstructed as to the details of consolidation, and that
they do not incorporate in their communication to that body
any of the resolutions except those on the main point of
consolidation."

The General Association adjourned to meet at Pittsburg
the next year, but in the providence of God, this one, at
Ennis, proved to be the last one ever held, excepting a
called meeting of the body, of which we shall learn later.
A whirlwind of events followed the gathering at Ennis.
The news of its action was heralded over the state, and the
conciliatory resolutions of Doctor Hayden, so full of all
that was desired by the denomination at large, were hailed
as a harbinger of peace and good will. A commotion of
favorable sentiment swept the State from end to end, and
Hayden was thought of as the messenger bearing the olive
branch of peace and love. The approaching State Con-
vention was confronted by an obligation which it could not
disregard, even if it was so disposed. There was a strong
current in all directions setting toward thorough reconcilia-
tion, and it became the universal topic throughout the State.
In July following the adjournment of the General Associa-

292 IIISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

tion, the East Texas Convention dissolved in order to merge
widi the State Convention. Similar action was taken
by tlic Central 'J'cxas Convention, the North Texas Con-
vention ha\inj4- ])re\i()usly taken the same stcjjs two years
before.

All eyes were now turned toward the State Convention
which was to meet at Lampasas in October. As the time ap-

REV. T. .J. DODSo.N, SKCUIX, TEXAS.

(Born in Miss., Jan. 22, 1854: educated Miss. Col. and Baylor Univ.,
graduating from latter with A. B. degree : pastor at Seguin 27 years ;
has baptized more people and conducted more funerals than any preacher
who ever lived in his town or county ; resigned at Seguin because he
thought a younger pastor who could speak both Eiiglish and German
should be chosen there; is now devoting all his time to country churches.)

proached the interest in the coming convention increased.
Many resolved to attend who had never been at a session of
the body. What w^ould the parent body do? It semed im-
possible for it to disregard overtures so urgent, and, as it
seemed to many, so imperative. Consequently there was
a large attendance at Lampasas. There were messengers

RECONCILIATION AND PEOGRESS 293

present from one hundred and ten churches and twenty as-
sociations. Two causes conspired to bring together so large
a number. One was the activity of the representatives of
the State Board during the year, in exciting interest in the
general work, and the other was that of the action of other
bodies favoring unity of interest, and the prevailing desire
to see what the action of the parent body would be. Both
the president of the convention, Doctor Chaplin, and the
first vice-president, Doctor Crane, having died during the
preceding year, the body was called to order by Doctor
Stribling. The organization resulted in the election of
Doctor F. M. Law, president; Reddin Andrews, M. V..
Smith, and J. H. Stribling, vice-presidents ; O. H. P. Gar-
rett, recording secretary, with M. P. Matheny, as assistant.
George B. Davis was retained as treasurer, and Doctor O.
C. Pope, having retired from the corresponding secretary-
ship. Rev. W. R. Maxwell was chosen in his place.

The year had been a most trying one financially, and
yet Secretary Pope was able to report large collections by
himself and the missionaries on the field. He also reported
that the Baptist meeting house at Monterey, Mexico, had
been finished and furnished at a cost of $5,175.54. The
enterprise was without a cent of indebtedness. The first
Baptist meeting house in Mexico was thus built exclusively
by Texas money. Doctor Pope had conceived the under-
taking, and had carried it to completion by his own exer-
tions. It was with regret that he gave up the work at this
stage, but a broader field had been offered him in connection
with the Home Mission Society, of New York, and he had
accepted it. In taking leave of the work in Texas, he says
in his annual report: "Never had man, in any service, a
grander constituency, a more harmonious board, or a more
godly or self-sacrificing corps of workers. What success
has been attained, has been, in the main, due to these." His
retirement from the work was the occasion of general re-
gret. During the year, forty-six missionaries had been em-
ployed, five of whom were German preachers, who labored
among their own people. The Convention gave expression
of its gratitude in resolutions respecting the services of
Doctor Pope, and also for the liberal appropriations made

294 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

by the Home Mission Board and the Home Mission So-
ciety.

Interest in missions was shown by pledges of $8,000 as
the result of a mass meeting on Sunday. In addition to this
amount for State Missions, $778 was pledged General Haw-
thorne for Foreign Missions. Appropriate memorial exer-
cises were held in memory of Doctors Crane and Chaplin,
both of whom had died since the session of the Convention,
next preceding. In response to the expression from the
General Association favorable to the consolidation of the
educational interests, the Convention appointed a committee
to confer with the one sent from the General Association
after the adoption of the following :

"Whereas, A desire has been widely expressed for the
consolidation of our missionary bodies in this state, there-
fore

"Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed to con-
fer with any like committee that may have been, or may
hereafter be appointed by the other bodies, and report some
suitable expression from this body on that subject."

In addition to this resolution was another :

"Whereas, There has been much agitation in the bounds
of this Convention on the subject of the removal of Baylor
University from Independence ; therefore

"Resolved, That this matter be placed before the Con-
vention for the action of said body on the question."

A large committee was appointed to take under advise-
ment the feasibility of the removal of the two schools from
Independence. In due time the committee recommended
that : "These institutions be removed to some more eligible
locality, and that a committee of fifteen be appointed to
take this whole matter of removal and location, and all ques-
tions that may arise pertaining thereto, etc., in conjunction
with the boards of the two schools, and that they at once
take such steps as may be necessary to the earliest practica-
ble accomplishment of this important work, and that the
schools remain at Independence, at least this year, but that
everything .should be ready for opening at the new location,
or locations, by September, 1886, and that the present build-
ings, grounds, libraries, apparatus and furniture be ten-

EECONCILIATION AND PKOGEESS 295

dered the Union Association, for educational purposes, and
maintained at Independence, and that the endowment al-
ready raised be subject to the will of the donors to remain
with the schools at Independence or be carried with the
University and College to the new location, as each donor
may elect. Any endowment of the donors, any of whom
may be dead, shall be left with the schools at Independence."

The report was signed by fourteen of the committee
appointed. The committee to which was referred the ques-
tion of the consolidation of the schools, reported through
the chairman, A. W. Dunn, as follows :

"Your committee on consolidation of the educational
interests of the Baptists of Texas, beg leave to report that
it is the sense of this Convention that the consolidation of
our institutions of learning is desirable, and that we will
consider any proposition that may be presented on the basis
of fairness and equality to all parties interested, and we rec-
ommend the reference of this question to the committee al-
ready appointed in connection with the Boards of Trustees
of Baylor University and Baylor Female College."

All of this was cordially acquiesced in bv the Conven-
tion, and a brighter day had come to Texas Baptists. The
news of this action on the part of the Convention was sped
over the country, as Baptists throughout the South had
shared profoundly in the tension of sentiment so long exist-
ing in the denomination in this State. An adjournment of
the Convention was hurried by reason of a terrible epidemic
of dengue fever at Lampasas, the disease having invaded al-
most every family. Till almost midnight of Monday, the
Convention prolonged its session, and finally adjourned
without the completion of its work, leaving unfinished items
to the Board of Directors. That Board held a brief meeting
the following morning, and adjourned to meet at Brenham
two weeks later, in conjunction with the committee of fif-
teen already appointed, together with the boards of the two
schools at Independence.

To this session of the body there came as a mes-
senger from the Gatesville church, J. B. Cranfill,
whose paper, The Gatesville Advance, was gaining much
prestige as an exponent of the temperance reform. He

296 HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

was made chairman of the committee on the Hquor traffic
and presented a ringing report thereon, which was unani-
mously adopted. It was the first state-wide liaptist body-
he had ever attended.

The somewhat precipitate adjournment of the Conven-
tion two weeks before, at Lampasas, imposed on the Board
of Directors now met at Brenham, the duty of completing
the unfinished work of the Convention. Accordingly a
vigorous campaign for State ]\Iissions was projected on a
basis commensurate with the increasing demands of evan-
gelization in Texas. The Directors also consummated ar-
rangements for the creation and establishment of a new
board, known as the Board of Relief for Disabled Ministers,
suitable provision for which action had been made by reso-
lution, in the Convention. A number of aged ministerial
veterans, the vigor of whose manhood had been spent in
active service, always with limited compensation, were now
in straitened circumstances. To provide for their wants
w^as the object of the creation of the new board, which was
located at Lampasas with Rev. H. M. Burroughs as the
superintendent.

The odds and ends of the Convention being completed,
the cjuestion of the removal of the schools was next con-
sidered. Acting separately, the trustees of the two schools
acquiesced in the expressed will of the Convention. As
the General Association had taken the initial step toward
the consolidation of the schools, that body was deferred to
by those assembled at Brenham, and it was requested to go
further and appoint a committee to co-operate with a com-
mittee appointed by the Convention, considering meanwhile
bids for a location. L. L. Foster, president of the General
Association, promptly called a special meeting of that body
to be held at Dallas on November 25, 1885. When that
body met, it proceeded to appoint a committee each for the
consideration of the subjects respectively of the consolida-
tion of the schools, and of the general bodies of the Baptists
of the State. December 9, of the same year, was named as
the time, and Temple, selected as the place of meeting.

At the time and place named, the two committees met.
twenty-five from the State Convention, and thirty-one from

EECONCILIATION AND PEOGEESS 297

the General Association. A formal organization was en-
tered into, and R. T. Hanks was made temporary chairman,
and G. W. Smith, secretary. Later, a permanent organiza-
tion was effected of which W. H. Trollinger became the
presiding officer, and M. V. Smith, permanent secretary.
Sub-committees of five from each of the two general com-
mittees were appointed to report on a basis of permanent
consolidation of the two general bodies. The following re-
port was the result :

"We, your committee, believing that the consolidation of
the general bodies is desirable, recommend :

"i. That the Baptist General Association of Texas be
consolidated with the Baptist State Convention of Texas.

"2. That the name of the consolidated body shall be,
The Baptist General Convention of Texas.

"3. That the basis of representation of the first meeting
of the consolidated body shall be the same as heretofore — -
those coming from the State Convention territory, enter the
consolidated body on the same terms on which they for-
merly entered the State Convention, and those from the
General Association have membership upon the same terms
on which they formerly entered that body.

"4. That the mission work be continued, as heretofore,
till the first meeting, under the direction of the two general
bodies respectively, and be reported to that meeting.

"5. That the first meeting of the consolidated body be
held at Waco, beginning on Tuesdav after the first Sundav,
in July, 1886."

The following resolution was offered by Doctor S. A.
Hayden and adopted :

"Resolved, That the phraseology used in the consolida-
tion of the two general bodies, was an accommodation to the
legal status of affairs, and not in any sense to be construed
as an invasion of the equality of the two bodies entering into
the consolidation."

A charter was afterward procured in accordance with
the articles of consolidation.

Necessary steps having been .taken for the merging of
the two bodies into one, the next important step was in the
direction of the unification of the two schools. In order to

298 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

do this, five from each of the general committees were ap-
pointed as a subcommittee to formulate a plan of action.
From the Convention committee there were appointed, C. R.
Breedlove, J. B. Link, M. V. Smith, R. J. Sledge, and F.
M. Law. From the General Association, L. L. Foster, R. C.
Biickner, J. L. Whittle, W. B. Dunn, and B. H. Carroll.
The result was the following report :

"i. That Waco and Baylor Universities be consolidated.

"2. That the name of the school shall be Baylor Univer-
sity.

"3. That Baylor University be located at Waco ; and we
further agree that the female department continue there as
it now exists, provided that Waco give a bonus (a) of the
old grounds and buildings of Waco University; (b) the
$60,000 already secured for an endowment; (c) $45,000
additional building fund, and (d) twenty acres of land suit-
able for a new site for the University; provided, further,
that at the expiration of ten years, the continuance of the
system of co-education, at Waco, be determined by a ma-
jority of the consolidated general body to which the institu-
tion, with its funds and property, shall belong.

"4. That as very many Baptists oppose co-education,
Baylor Female College be located at some other central
point, the place where located, to give a bonus at least in
suitable grounds and buildings, and that Baylor Female
College, then located, be also the property of the consoli-
dated general body.

' "5. That the endowment of the present Baylor Univer-
sity go to Waco with the new Baylor University, according
to the terms agreed upon by the State Convention, and pub-
lished in those Minutes.

"6. That the act of locating Baylor Female College be
referred to the following persons: F. M. Law, A. W,
Dunn, H. W. Waters, C. R. Breedlove, G. W. Capps, J. B.
Link, R. J. Sledge, Reddin Andrews, O. H. P. Garrett, M.
V. Smith, Harrv Havnes, G. W. Breedlove, Hosea Garrett,
A. W. Mclver,' William Howard, J. H. Stribling, S. A.
Beauchamp, W. R. Maxwell, C. C. Garrett and S. F. Styles."

The way now seemed clear to complete harmony. For
many years men had contended honestly for that which to

KECONCILIATION AND PEOGEESS 299

them seemed best, and yet they had encountered forces dia-
metrically opposed, but just as honest in purpose. This had
occasioned discontent on the part of yet other classes which
had sloughed off, and formed separate organizations. These
colliding movements occasioned strife, and in not a few in-
stances, bitterness. Under such conditions, the judgments of
good men were beclouded, and their opinions warped. Un-
consciously, under circumstances like these, men are some-
times swayed by a desire for victory rather than for the
truth. Their vision is blurred by the smoke of battle, and
they yield to impulses to which, under quieter conditions,
they could never succumb. A calm retrospection of conduct
under heated conditions prompts any honest man to regret,
and impels him to a point of view from which he is enabled
to discover how his bearing might have been different.

Great expectations were aroused by so amicable an ad-
justment of Baptist affairs, and the first meeting of the con-
solidated body was looked forward to with intense interest.
It was destined to be an eventful meeting.

It was during the year 1885 that a memorable debate on
the Prohibition question took place at Crawford, in Mc-
Lennan County, between J. B. CranfiU and Roger Q. Mills.
A local Prohibition election having been ordered, the whis-
key men induced Mr. Mills, who was at that time a mem-
ber of Congress, to come to Crawford and speak in their
behalf. It was at this village that Dr. Cranfill had taught
school when he was quite a young man. It was there that
he married when he was not yet twenty. The citizens of the
little town remembered him well, and had followed his
career with loving interest. When they learned of the com-
ing of Mr. Mills, whose mission was to fasten the liquor
traffic on the precinct, they wired Dr. Cranfill to come down
and meet him in joint debate. He came. The debate was
held. Inasmuch as it was Mr. Mills' appointment, he both
opened and closed the discussion. It was an occasion long
to be remembered, and the result of the contest was that
Prohibition was adopted in the precinct by an overwhelming
majority. Dr. Cranfill regards it as the greatest forensic
victory of his life. While Mr. Mills is a very able man in
debate, he was on the wrong side of the question, and Dr.

300 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Cranfill utterly routed him in the discussion. That night,
the brass band of the town, led by Elmon Armstrong, sere-
naded Dr. Cranfill, but Mr. Mills, having met a clistinct
Waterloo in the discussion, left the town on a midnight
freight train.

REV. J. F. DOBBS, LIBERTY, TEXAS.

(Boni in ('lierokee Co., Ala., Dec. 2G, 185.3; .iolned Mt. Pisgah church
Sept., 1870: ordained to the deaconship of Piedmont church, 1878:
moved to Montgomery Co., Texas, 1881 : ordained to the ministry by
Pleasant Grove church, June, 1882 ; elected missionary of P^vergreen
Assn., May, 1882 : served three years ; served country churches in Mont-
gomery, Grimes and Waller Counties : has been pastor at Hempstead,
Alvin and Madisonville and is now pastor at Liberty ; editor of South
Texas Baptist from 1882 to 188G, and of Baptist News from 1900 to
1903 ; has been married twice, first to :Miss Sarah Savage, of Spring-
garden, Ala., Feb., 1875 ; second, to Miss Mary Ilande, of Spring, Texas,
July, 1S<)7.)

The first session of the new or consolidated body met at
Waco, on June 26, 1886. After twenty-five years of separa-
tion and counter-separation, the baptists of Texas were
again brought together. It was an eventful occasion, being
the largest assemblage of Bai)tists ever brought together in
the state. Men who had planned and wrought in opposition.

EECONCILIATION AND PEOGRESS 301

were now seeing eye to eye. The energy and determination
which had heen exhihited in the promotion of separate in-
terests, were now concentrated into luianimity. Representa-
tives were present from two hundred and fifty churches and
twenty-two associations. They came from every quarter of
the state. An organization of the body was promptly ef-
fected by the election of A. T. Spalding, president ; Reddin
Andrews, Tully Choice and F. Kiefer, vice-presidents ; O. H.
P. Garrett and S. J. Anderson, secretaries, and A. J. Holt,
corresponding secretary and superintendent of missions.

It will be seen that there was a disposition to be mutually
courteous and conciliatory by the retention, as far as prac-
ticable, of all the old officers of both the original bodies.
It is an interesting fact that thirty-eight years before, at the
original organization of the convention, the number of
churches was precisely equal to the number of associations
which now existed in the state. Even in division, the Bap-
tists had become a great people.

The first care of the newly organized body was the prepa-
ration of a new constitution, to prepare which a committee
of five was appointed, viz. : B. H. Carroll, F. M. Law, R. T.
Hanks, W. H. Dodson, and E. Z. F. Golden. The constitu-
tion was maturely prepared and duly presented and adopted.
The meeting was largely prospective, and concerned itself,
for the most part, with planning for the greater things of
the future. To have witnessed the men who were now hap-
pily co-operating, one would never have thought that there
had ever been the slightest variance in their councils. Vast
plans for future work were projected, and the Convention
adjourned with a burst of affectionate enthusiasm. The
clouds were gone, and the light was streaming. Every heart
was buoyant as the members turned again homeward. It
would have seemed impossible that another storm could ever
burst over such a body of men.

At this Convention, J. B. Cranfill was again named as
Chairman of the Committee on Temperance, and read a
ringing and aggressive report. Two notable speeches on
the report were made — one by Major W. E. Penn and one
by Rev. I. B. Kimbrough. During the year 1885, while a
local prohibition campaign was pending in McLennan

302 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

County, United States Senator Coke, after anathematizing
the preachers, had said : "Scourge the preachers back, and
stop their rations." This expression had aroused the Texas
Baptist ministry on the temperance question as they had
never been before. Addressing himself to the report and to
the situation then pending in the State of Texas, Rev. I. B.
Kimbrough said: "Before I would close my mouth con-
cerning the iniquity of the liquor traffic, I would live on
corn-cobs and stump-water,"

Dr. Kimbrough's presence and address on this occasion
recalled an incident of his earlier career in Tennessee, when
he was the financial agent of Carson and Newman College.
Busied with the work of raising money for the young min-
isters, he was held up in going from one appointment to an-
other by two highwaymen. They made their appearance as
he was traveling a secluded forest road. Presenting their
revolvers, they ordered him to dismount and hand over to
them all of his money. He said :

"Very well, gentlemen, please give me a little time, and
I will obey your orders."

After dismounting, he laid his money in two piles, then
turning to the highwaymen he said :

"Gentlemen, this small pile of money is mine ; you are
at liberty to rob me of that ; the larger pile is God's money,
and I dare you to touch it. I collected it for the young
preachers of the state who are struggling for an education at
Carson and Newman College."

The earnestness and courage of the man attracted the
attention of the robbers, and they began to inquire into the
work in which he was engaged. He told them he was a
Baptist preacher, and explained to them his mission. After
hearing what he had to say, the elder of the two men
said :

"We will not take either your money or the money of
the young preachers,"

Turning to the young men, and looking them full in the
face, Dr. Kimbrough added : "Young men, you are in a
mighty bad business. I believe you ought to give it up. In
the meantime, I wdll be grateful if you will help me in the
work in which I am engaged."

EECONCILIATION AND PEOGEESS 303

Following this appeal, the robbers gave him $5 each for
the young preachers, whereupon the faithful minister
mounted his horse, and all rode away, going in different
directions.

Naturally enough after a consolidation of the schools,
Doctor R. C. Burleson was retained as the president of the
combined interest. He had maintained a large and success-
ful school for many years together, at Waco, and hailed with
delight the impulse given to the work under new and
changed conditions. Indeed, 1886 will ever remain one of
the most eventful epochs in the annals of the Baptists of
Texas. A new era had come, and the years of the future,
though obscured by storms, have been years of increasing
growth and expansion. Nothing has been able to stem the
flow of denominational prosperity.

One matter alone barred the way to complete unity, and
that was the continuance of two denominational papers,
edited respectively by J. B. Link and S. A. Hayden. The
latter had come to succeed Doctor R. C, Buckner as the
editor of The Texas Baptist. Already suggestions were made
that the two papers merge, but under the new constitution
it was wisely provided that the Convention could not become
involved in such an enterprise as was proposed by some.
Doctor Link proposed that both papers be sold to some or-
ganization that would bear a vital relation to the Convention,
to which Doctor Hayden was opposed. Indeed, none were
found who were willing to assume any responsibility in such
connection. Several committees were appointed at different
times to aid in the adjustment of the "paper question," as
it was called, but the utmost that could be settled was, that
in the event of consilidation the paper should be published
at Dallas. This was done, the vote being for Dallas by a
bare majority. Dr. B. H. Carroll and the delegates from
Waco church refrained from voting. If they had voted aye,
Waco would have been chosen and the current of Texas
Baptist history radically changed. The final result was that
Doctor Link sold the Texas Baptist Herald to Doctor Hay-
den in July, 1886, and it thenceforth became the Texas Bap-
tist and Herald.

Conditions in the state had grown immensely better, in

nOl IIISTOT^Y OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

every respect within llie last few years, and a sentiment
was becoming- dominant that a movement looking to the
total ex]iulsion of li((uoi' from the state should be started,
as it was believi'd tliat such a movement woidcT result in
its banishment. This was the year that the Prohibition
Party was organized in Texas. J. B. Cranfill made the
call for a convention for the organization of that party in
July, 1886, and the party was organized at Dallas in Sep-
tember, 1886. Doctor Cranfill was made the chairman of
the State E.xecutive Committee, and the party polled the
largest vote in its history. The ballots of 19,186 gave
encouragement to believe that a movement could be begun
for ridding Texas of the saloon, and that movement was
begun in 1887, of w'hich we shall hear more later on.

The removal of the college for girls from Independence
and the provision of a new location for that school, as a
separate institution, resulted in the selection of Belton,
where the "Pjaylor Fema-le College" was opened in Sep-
tember, 1886, with Doctor J. II. Luther, who had served
with efficiency at Independence, retained as president. The
town of Belton gave eleven acres of land for the school, and
$31,000 as a building fund. The school prospered from the
beginning, there being enrolled the first year two hundred
and two students.

Under the new order of things the work began well
throughout the state. New life came to the denomination
and new movements began most auspiciously to come into
being. This year marked the formation of what w^as called
the Baptist Women Mission Workers in the state, at the
head of which movement was Mrs. Fannie Breedlove Davis,
to whom allusion has already been made. Without a jar
or jostle, the work went smoothly on in the forgetfulness
of the past.

The Baptist General Convention of Texas met in 1887
with the First Baptist Church of Dallas, and the wisdom of
unification was abundantly shown in the large assemblage
from every quarter of the state, in the results accomplished
during the year, and in the admirable oneness of spirit ex-
hibited in the convention. A. T. Spalding was re-elected
president, G. W. Baines, F. M. Law, and R. T. Hanks, vice-

EECONCILIATION AND PEOGEESS 305

presidents; S. J- Anderson, recording- secretary, and M. P.
Matheney assistant secretary. The attendance on the con-
vention numbered about four hundred and fifty messengers.
The past year had served to give a concrete ilhistration of
a forcible statement made by Secretary Holt the year be-
fore : "The pressure of past perils has brought to the front
some able workers."

The work of the State Board had been vastly enlarged
during the past year, the number of missionaries having
been increased from eighty-one from the year before to
one hundred and twenty. Most of the district associations
of the state had been brought into co-operation with the
General Board, and immense fields of destitution had been
reached. Yet the fact remained that there were eighty-five
counties in the state which were almost, if not entirely, des-
titute of the preaching of the gospel. There were 100,000
square miles of solid destitution in Texas. The Rio Grande,
skirting the distance of 1,500 miles along the western bor-
der of the state, watered a region which was being rapidly
peopled, and yet but two missionaries were serving in that
vast region. Of the 120,000 Baptists in the state at that
time fully 100,000 of them were giving not a cent to mis-
sions. Yet the cash collections for the year amounted to
$31,960.28. This was the substance of the report of Sec-
retary Holt to the convention in 1887. Among the com-
mendable efforts of the State Board during the year was
that of seeking to reach the growing centers. Houston,
Galveston, Dallas, Denison, Texarkana, Laredo, El Paso,
Clarksville, Eagle Pass and Henrietta were points that had
engaged the claims of the attention of the board. Under
the new relations the schools had begun well. The people
of Belton had shown every possible kindness to the college
located there, and it was destined to grow rapidly in popu-
lar esteem. A fresh infusion of life had been imparted to
Baylor University, and the attendance had materially grown.
S. L, Morris was retained as financial agent of the school,
and the prospect of an enlarged endowment was encourag-
ing. Among the liberal donors of the year was a man hum-
ble in life but a prince among godly men. Jackson Bradly,
of Johnson county, just before his death, gave $1,000 to

306 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the endowment fund of Baylor University, and stated that
it was the happiest day of his Hfe when he was able to do
for others that of which he had been denied. His name
and memory are worthy of permanent record. At Lam-
pasas Rev. H. M. Burroughs had under his watchcare
twenty-six aged and destitute ministers, together with

REV. J. p. GILLIAM AND WIFE, GENERAL MISSIONARY,
Jacksonville, Texas.

(Born in Sumner Co., Tenn., Sept. 21, 1854; taught school; was
baptized in 1875 ; was ordained by Independence church, Tenn., 1878 ;
served country churches until 1892, after which he served town churches ;
in 1901, came to Texas, was called to Hico church ; resigned to accept
work of General Missionary in 1907 ; Jan. 10, 1878, was married to Miss
Belle I'ardue.)

six widows and- some orphan children, and for his new
board he was gradually gathering an endowment.

During the year Rev. O. H. P. Garrett had died. For
a long period of years he had been a conspicuous and yet
modest figure in the ranks of the convention. For many
years in succession he had served with marked efficiency

EPJCONCILIATION AND PEOGRESS 307

as the recording secretary of the body. He was among the
pioneer young men who came from the states eastward to
Texas in its earliest days. OHver Hazard Perry Garrett
removed to Texas in 1838, and with the exception of a brief
stay in his native state, South Carolina, after his return to
that state, where he was married, he was identified with the
varying fortunes of Texas till his death in 1886. He was
a man of varied usefulness and enjoyed the esteem of his
neighbors and the love of his brethren to the close of his
life.

After the removal of Baylor University from Independ-
ence there was an effort made to establish a school in the
original buildings, which school took the name of Crane
College. But it was short-lived, having to resist the natural
conditions which brought inanition to the university while
there.

The year 1887 will ever be memorable in the history of
the state as one during which there was the fiercest moral
campaign ever waged in Texas. By a special act of the
legislature an amendment to the state constitution relative
to prohibition was submitted to the people, which action
involved a stirring canvass of many months. Beyond a
doubt, the large Prohibition party vote of the year before
precipitated this legislative action. Dr. B. H. Carroll was
released from his pulpit to canvass the state in the interest
of prohibition, having been chosen as the champion of that
cause, and Governor Coke was selected to oppose him.
Coke proved unequal to the task, and Senator Roger Q. Mills
was next selected, and he was content to meet Doctor Car-
roll one time only. The contest was most exciting through-
out, and while the campaign was waged it went from one of
intense excitement to one of bitterness. Not a few of the
most prominent men in the state espoused the cause ot
prohibition, among whom were Senator S. B. Maxey, Con-
gressman Culberson, the father of one of the present sena-
tors of the state, and Hon. J. W. Bailey, then a young man,
but at present one of the United States senators from
Texas.

An illustration of the intensity of feeling dominating
the people of the state during that stormy campaign is fur-

308 ITT8T0RY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

nislicd by an cxi)criciicc of Doctor Carri)11 at San Antonio.
A IVIcthodist minister of that city, in undertaking to discuss
the merits of the consuming question then before the peo-
ple, had been viciously slapped in the face by the mayor of
the city, which was an indication of the intolerance of the
liquor men, and this sensationally closed the discussion for
the time in the city of the Alamo. On hearing of this epi-
sode Doctor Carroll, who has the courage of the lion, felt
toward San Antonio somewhat as Paul felt toward the
Roman capital: "And I would see Rome also." The
intrepid disputant yearned for the city where the demon-
stration of official intolerance was so notorious, and accom-
panied by Colonel Herndon he went to San Antonio, the
veritable stronghold of the liquor forces. On reaching the
city the brace of prohibition disputants found that the oppo-
nents of the cause which they represented had rented every
hall in the city in order ,to prevent the engagement of any
by the prohibitionists. Through General Young, a friend
of Colonel Herndon, though an anti-prohibitionist, a plat-
form was erected on the grounds of the Federal garrison in
the city, the local commander having kindly consented to
the arrangement. Later, however, and before the time came
for the addresses, the Federal court-room was tendered to
the speakers. In order to protect the speakers from vio-
lence the Federal commander had a battery stationed near
the grounds, and while not espousing the cause of either
side, swore that no man who spoke under the protection of
the national flag should be molested by a mob. The violent
crowd gathered within easy distance, abundantly armed with
such missiles of hostility as rotten eggs, but they dared not
venture to make an open demonstration.

Colonel Herndon spoke without annoyance, and by his
eloquence won the ear of the onlooking multitude, and when
Doctor Carroll arose he related a telling anecdote, which
completely disarmed the turbulent mass, and hundreds
pressed eagerly up to hear him. In the opening remarks
of his speech he deprecated the fact that in the city of the
Alamo, where blood had been shed to cement the foundation
of constitutional freedom for Texas, any speaker in
discussing a constitutional question should have to stand

EECONCILIATION AND PEOGKESS 309

on Federal ground and under the national flag to be pro-
tected against the outbreak of a mob which sought to deny
him this right. The horde gathered in opposition to the
speakers began to slink away, the most of them coming for-
ward to hear the eloquent pleading of the man for a sacred
cause. Thus was disarmed all opposition, and the speakers
were able to have the cause of prohibiton properly pre-
sented, -even in San Antonio. In the issue the amendment
failed of adoption by at least 92,000 votes, but moral seed
were sown by the work of that year, the harvests of which
have been gathered ever since. But for that campaign
Texas would not be as vigorous in its opposition to liquor
as it is today. No means were left unemployed by the forces
arrayed against the cause of civic virtue to defeat the meas-
ure before the people at that time. At a period when no
restrictions were imposed on the ballot in Texas these des-
perate advocates of the brew^ery and dramshop even resorted
to the debased method of putting negro women in the garbs
of men and marching them in blocks and hordes to the bal-
lot-box and voting them. How many of these black Sene-
gambian amazons thus voted it is impossible to say, and can
never be known. There were also outrageous frauds on the
]\Iexican border, beyond doubt many Mexicans from across
the Rio Grande having been imported by the liquor men.

It was most unfortunate for the fame of ex-President
Jefferson Davis, then living at Beauvoir, Mississippi, that
just prior to the election he was induced by liquor influence
to send a letter to Texas in pronounced opposition to
prohibition. His letter was quoted over the state, was
printed and posted everywdiere, and his picture was dis-
played in thousands of drinking saloons throughout Texas.
That this had much to do in turning the tide against pro-
hibition at that particular juncture is true. That a name so
famed should have been connected with such scenes as have
already been described for the consummation of the full
purpose of the opponents of virtue and decency, is a most
imfortunatc fact of history.

It is a remarkable fact that every prominent man who
then arrayed himself in opposition to a measure that looked

310 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

to the elevation of the morals of the state, sank from public
view never to rise again.

During the campaign the leading editorial champion of
the prohibition cause was J. B. Cranfill, whose paper, The
Gatesville Advance, had in December, 1886, been removed
to Waco and had become TJie Waco Advance. It was
conducted as a daily and weekly during the memorable
struggle, and did a remarkable service in forwarding the
fight against the liquor traffic.

CHAPTER XIX.

MINGLED ORDER AND DISORDER.

While the progress of the denomination was continuous, it
was interrupted by two causes which were injected into the
flow of the harmonious current. One of these was the in-
troduction of a strange heresy by Rev. M. T. Martin, a
member of the First Church of Waco. His views, at first
local, attracted but little attention, and affectionate interest
in his behalf by his pastor, Doctor Carroll, and others who
sought to divert him from his purpose of giving undue
prominence to his peculiar views, while they endeavored to
dissuade him from his errors, were of no avail. With a zeal
worthy of a better cause, he persisted, to his personal detri-
ment, as well as to that of the Baptist cause.

By a strange combination of doctrinal views, such as that
of two births, one of the Spirit and the other of the Word ;
the precedence of sanctification to conversion ; positive as-
surance, which he insisted must precede baptism ; a prac-
tical denial of repentance as a doctrine, and a discourage-
ment of prayer, both by sinners themselves and by others
for them ; this was the stock of his views as this erratic man
preached and talked as he had opportunity. Ideas so con-
glomerate were scarcely noticed at first, but doctrines as
absurd, even, as those of Mr. Martin were destined to gain
headway. Admonition of the friendliest sort from his pas-
tor and others were totally disregarded by Mr. Martin.
Finally deprived of his ministerial credentials, he was
granted a letter of dismission by the First Church of Waco,
a mistake of genuine friendship growing out of the desire
not to injure him, and hoping to emphasize his error so un-
mistakably that he would go elsewhere and desist from fur-
ther promulgation of his erroneous views.

Removing from Texas, Mr. Martin went to Georgia,

311

31:^ HISTORY OF TIOXAS BAPTISTS

joined the church at Woodstock in that state, and was H-
censed again to preach. Returning to Texas, he became a
member of the church at Alarhn, and in due time was reclad
with full ministerial functions. This w'as an occasion of
fresh trouble. Mr. Martin again began promulgating his
peculiar views, unsettling the faith of not a few, and occa-
sioning dissension wherever he went. Many of the un-
thougiitful and ill-advised were induced to repudiate their
baptism and submit to a second administration of the ordi-
nance, among whom were some of the prominent members
of churches. The agitation found its way into the Waco
Association, to which body were borne special charges
against the church at Marlin by the First Church of Waco,
the result of which was that the church at Marlin was ex-
cluded as a constituent member from the Waco Association
on the charge of fostering heresy. The agitation was con-
tinued for years, and finally Martin left the state and died,
his peculiar views dying with him, and the Marlin church
was restored to its fellowship in the Waco Association.

The other difficulty, also local at first, became state wide
in its effect, and prepared the way for a difficulty, the sad-
dest and fiercest ever knowai to the Baptists of Texas, and
one that wrought much havoc, was one that arose at Dallas.
An unfortunate and distracting controversy was sprung on
the denomination in the state by Doctor Hayden through
the colunms of the Texas Baptist and Herald respecting
Rev. R. T. Hanks, then pastor of the First Church of Dal-
las. The charges against Mr. Hanks were of a most serious
and damaging character, and were of a nature to work seri-
ous detriment to the cause locally at Dallas, and through so
prominent a source, to the denomination at large. Had the
charges been presented at the, bar of the church, there could
not have been so serious influential damage, but when they
were presented in the columns of the only denominational
journal in the state, and were circulated not in Texas alone,
but elsewhere in other states, they assumed proportions that
were of a most hurtful nature. Crave as the charges were,
they certainly were not such as should find ]^lace in llu-
columns of a religions pajX'r until sustained by the most un-
questioned facts. The local church was the tribunal before

MINGLED ORDEE AND DISOEDER 3 13

which the pastor as a member should be arraigned, and not
in the open columns of the Texas Baptist and Herald. After
the stupendous blunder had been committed, a council was
called to consider the case and to advise the church con-
cerning it, in advance of which council there was an agree-
ment between Doctor Hayden and the church that the deci-
sion of the council should be final. The church accepted
the decision of the council, which did not agree with the
allegations of Doctor Hayden, yet he resumed openly the
reiteration of the charges. Later he left the First Church,
under charges from that church, and joined another. By a
combination of conditions a matter purely local was forced
into such prominence by the only Baptist paper in the state
that it became a general and oiYensive topic, and purely as a
matter of self-protection, those interested in the welfare of
the First Church felt impelled to create an organ through
which they could find expression of defense against the
statements of Doctor Hayden. The nature of the assaults
made by Doctor Hayden was such as largely to paralyze
the denomination in the state.

The situation was the more distressing because of the
unity so lately secured, and the prospect which it opened to
protracted peace and prosperity. In bringing this condi-
tion to pass. Doctor HaN'den. as we have seen, w'as conspicu-
ous. But prevailing conditions assumed so much gravity
that the necessity of creating an organ as the mouthpiece
of those who felt that they were being wronged seemed im-
perative. A small paper called The Baptist Neivs, which
was begun in December, 1888, at Honey Grove by Lewis
Holland and J. H. Boyet, was removed to Dallas, and Mr.
Boyet withdrawing, R. T. Hanks bought a half interest in
the paper. It was enlarged and called The Western Baptist.
This was finally evolved into The Baptist Standard, as we
shall see later on.

The influences named. did not affect general denomina-
tional progress. Excepting the limited number which fell
immediately under their sway, the distractions were a cause
of general regret, but men were too intent on seeking to re-
gain that which seemed to have been lost by the occurrences
of the past to turn aside to fresh wrangling. On the field

REV. O. L. E[AILEY, COMMANCHE, TEXAS.

MINGLED OEDEE AND DISOEDEE 315

as missionaries, and in their pastorates, men were busy. The
schools were developing- into greater proportions and all the
denominational agencies promised well in spite of the in-
terruption of the general harmony by the incidents already
alluded to. Secretary Holt with untiring effort was pushing
the cause of state missions into the waste places of the state.
It became necessary to place the work on the frontier under
the care of Rev. S. A. Beauchamp as a local superintendent.
Forty mission stations were supplied by four men in this
growing region. They were unable to meet the demand in
a region so vast, but the utmost possible was being done.
The most difficult class among the foreigners to be reached
were the Germans. Four most efficient German mission-
aries were appointed to labor among that people — Revs.
Keifer, Gleiss, Becker and Shafer. While on a visit to San
Antonio in June, 1888, for the medical treatment of one of
his children Dr. W. D. Powell, the missionary to Mexico,
labored for some weeks among the Mexicans of that city,
which resulted in the salvation of some. Among others
who were baptized was Manuel Trevino, who had been
serving in the capacity of a Presbyterian preacher in that
city. He became a missionary under the State Board and
did effective work in conjunction with Miss Mina Everett,
a returned missionary from Brazil. Among the negroes ex-
cellent results were flowing from the work of Rev. A. R.
Griggs, who was laboring under the direction of the State
Board. Including all workers, there were as many as one
hundred and thirty missionaries in 1888 laboring through-
out the state. The strongholds of population were seized by
Secretary Holt and manned by efficient missionaries. Among
these were Austin, Dallas, Bastrop, Texarkana, Laredo, Cor-
pus Christi, Wichita Falls, Brenham and Henrietta.

Among those who died during the year were several who
had been prominent in denominational life. After laboring
in the ministry in Texas for more than fifty years Rev. N. T.
Byars died in 1888. He was among the men who periled
all for the independence of the Republic of Texas and who
faced every hazard in preaching the gospel in the earliest
days of Texas occupancy. The Declaration of Texas Inde-
pendence was signed in his home in Washington county,

316 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

and his patriotism was as conspicuous in the matters of state
as in those of the church. He was a man of no mean pulpit
abiHty, and many a church in Texas today owes its existence
to N. T. Byars. Rev. Hosea Garrett had also died. He had
come to Texas in the forties from his native state, South
Carolina, and was a man of broad usefulness in different
spheres of denominational life. His quiet wisdom and un-
erring judgment led to his election to many posts of honor,
among which was that of the presidency of the Board of
Trustees of Baylor University during its stay at Independ-
ence, For forty-six years he was a preacher in Texas.

The annual session of the Baptist General Convention
was held at Belton in 1888. A. T. Spalding was again
chosen president, F. AI. Law, R. T. Hanks and J. H. Strib-
ling vice presidents, J. B. Cranfill and J. M. Carroll record-
ing secretaries and A. J. Holt corresponding secretary. As
nearly as possible the campaign of the State Board had
been during the year state-wide in its operations. The mis-
sionaries bore to the convention stimulating reports of their
labors. They had baptized 3,689 persons and had organized
fifty-four churches and sixty-five Sunday schools. Secre-
tary Holt emphasized the importance of compacter and
completer organization of the Baptist forces. Immense dis-
tances separated between many churches in the state, and
it seemed well-nigh impossible to reach them and marshal
their strength. IMuch as had been eft'ected through the
movements of the last three years since the period of co-
operation, it w^as only the beginning of better things. Noth-
ing short of an earthquake of sentiment would bring the
mighty host together into closer bonds. That earthquake
came in what came to be called "the paper war." Without
this convulsion it is doubtful if they could ever have been
brought together in such consummate oneness. The dis-
order came as a result of the recognized necessity of another
paper than the Texas Baptist and Herald to represent the
sentiment of the state. That this paper was sowing the
seeds of dissension in the state was the general conviction,
and that there should be a stul)1xjrn resistance made to check
this disintegrating influence w'as equally the popular con-
viction. The Texas Baptist and Herald had an opportunity

MINGLED ORDER AND DISORDER 317

for doing good unequalled by that of any other paper in the
states of the South. Doctor Hayden, as the editor, was in
a position to sway the great denomination for good. Rarely
does there come to one an opportunity to wield so potent an
influence as came to Doctor Hayden in the period immedi-
ately following the reconciliation in which he was so con-
spicuous. But the unfortunate direction given the paper
produced alarm for the safety of the denomination in a
most critical period. More than all else, this paper ques-
tion became the absorbing topic in the Baptist circles of the
state. It was a most perplexing question, as the tone of the
Texas Baptist and Herald was trenchant and its utterances
fervid in declarations which were felt by many to be pro-
ductive of much injury to the interests of the denomination.

The year 1888 also marked the first entrance of J. B.
Cranfill upon active denominational work. In July of that
year he sold his paper. The Waco Advance, to the Texas
Prohibitionist, at that time published in Dallas, and the fol-
lowing September, having spent the month of August in
Colorado lecturing on the subject of Prohibition, he began
work as Assistant Financial Secretary of Baylor University.
Rev. S. L. Morris was the Financial Secretary. He resigned
this position on January i, 1889, and J. B. Cranfill was
elected in his stead, which position he, in turn, resigned in
October, 1889, to accept the position of Corresponding Sec-
retary of the Baptist General Convention. His brief work
for Baylor University was characterized by signal success,
and the Board of Trustees regretted very much to have him
retire from that position.

During the year 1889 the state suffered the loss by re-
moval of one of its most scholarly pastors, Rev. Alexander
M. Averill, who had located at Lancaster as pastor in 1878,
where he remained for twelve years. He was a ripe scholar,
and to the last devoted his time to the translation and inter-
pretation of the Old Testament scriptures. He had been
of vast service to the denomination during his sojourn in
Texas, and his removal from the state was much regretted.
Prior to coming to Texas he had served a number of im-
portant churches in New England. As an author of some
note, and as a contributor to the magazine literature of the

318 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

country, he was an ornament to the Baptist ranks in this
state. He died at his home in Somerville, Mass., on Febru-
ary 13, 1904.*

It was in 1889 that Rev. J. N. Prestridge, now the editor
of The Baptist Argtis, became the pastor of the First Church
of San Antonio. During his brief pastorate of six months
in that city he did a marvelous work. The original church
building was overhauled completely, a branch church build-
ing erected, and the money raised for another, before declin-
ing health forced his resignation.

The Baptist General Convention was held in 1889 at
Houston. The officers were : A. T. Spalding, president ;
F. M. Law, J. H. Stribling and R. C. Burleson, vice presi-
dents ; T. S. Potts and A. E. Baten, recording secretaries,
and during the session J. B. Cranfill was elected the corre-
sponding secretary and superintendent of missions. The in-
terest of the convention largely centered in the report of the
corresponding secretary. It was known that he had en-
countered serious obstructions during the year because of
the excessive rains and other causes, but it was not known
what the result was.

In reviewing the situation in his annual report. Secretary
Holt called attention to the change of plans of the Board
during the year, relative to the withdrawal of all collecting
agencies from the field, with a view of imposing the matter
of raising funds directly on each pastor. While the Board
was correct in the step taken, it nevertheless had the tend-
ency during the period of transition of checking the receipts.
This was the experience of Secretary Holt during this year.
That the Board was coming to appreciate the fact that sys-
tematic and business-like order was necessary in order to
the execution of a successful policy was manifest, and while
it had its initial disadvantages, it was destined to work a
radical change for good, as the subsequent history of the
work shows.

As far as possible the Board had met the demands of the
situation during the trying year. A large number of towns
and cities had been materially helped, among which were

*ne was the father of Mrs. C. C. Slaughter.

MINGLED OEDER AND DISORDEE 319

Galveston, Dallas, San Antonio, Waco, Bastrop, Lockhart,
Austin, San Angelo, Palestine, Texarkana, Corpus Christi,
Laredo, Victoria, Columbus, Eagle Lake, Stephenville, Mid-
land, Pecos, Big Springs, Center Point, Uvalde, Del Rio,
Sealy, Richmond and other points. Clarksville, Taylor and
Cisco, all of which had been helped the year before, were
now self-sustaining. All the points named ultimately be-
came so, and are now strong points of interest. The frontier
field embraced a vast area, the portion of which covered by
the Rio Grande Association is larger than the state of West
Virginia, while the Red Fork Association, which embraced
the Panhandle, exceeded in size the state of Ohio.

This summary of the work presented by Dr. A. J. Holt
indicated the scope of his undertakings. When it is remem-
bered that while these vast regions were to be cared for, to-
gether with the centers in the interior and in the face of
obstructions such as have been named, it will be seen how
tremendous was the undertaking. It became necessary for
the Board to subdivide its work into districts in order to get
it well in hand. By this timely means the difficult and
more remote parts of the state were gradually brought into
sympathy with the work of the Board and thus large sec-
tions of the state were saved to the denomination.

To labor on the field in Texas, to traverse its boundless
leagues, and to hold intact the forces in every part of the
field required more than ordinary administrative ability.
The organization of a new mission district on the western
frontier, with Rev. J. T. Harris as assistant superintendent
of missions, was one of the new enterprises of the Board.

In closing his elaborate report Doctor Holt expressed
the opinion that the churches of the state should give $50,000
to state missions and sustain 200 missionaries ! At that time
this would have appeared the limit of ultimate possibility,
yet within a few years the churches of Texas were giving
more than twice the amount of the limit which he set, and
the laborers had multiplied immensely beyond his possible
and prospective figure. There were at the session of the
State Convention held at Houston certain difficulties which
arose to the retention of Dr. A. J, Holt as superintendent of
missions. He was associated with Dr. S. A. Hayden as

r520 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

jdint editor and owner of the ])a]K'r on which tlie constit-
uency of the Board was divided. This was a hindrance to
Doctor Holt in his heroic work, and none felt it more keenly
than himself. In addition to this, there were certain local
difficulties with the local church of which he was a member.
This led to criticism, which was largely overcome by the

DR. ALBERT THEODORE SPALDIXG, ATLANTA, GA.

(Born in Elbert Co., Ga., Oct. 20, IS.Sl ; graduated from Mercer I'ni-
versity in 18.">1, and from Mercer's Tlieologi<al Seminary in 1853 :
ordained and married in Ail<en, S. C, to Miss Constantia Rosamond
Schaffner, of Charleston ; he was pa.stor in Madison, Ga., I'hiladelphia,
Pa., Selma and Mobile, Ala., then of tlie AValnut St. Church, Louisville,
Ky., then 10 years at the Second Church, Atlanta, <ia., and then 10
years at First Cliurch, Galveston, Tex. lie has now been preaching r»6
years and is 76 years old, in good mental and physical condition : he
began the Orijhans' Home of Louisville. Ky. ; lie was tlirce times president
of the Texas Baptist General State Convention.)

correction of objections involving his dissolution with the
Texas Baptist and Herald, and Dr. B. H. Carroll, in a state-
ment before the Convention, reviewed the situation and
earnestly recommended the re-election of Doctor Holt to
the position which he had occupied w-ith ability so signal.
But in a statement in which there was exhibited excellent
spirit. Holt voluntarily declined re-election. On motion of

MINGLED OEDER AND DISORDER 321

Dr. B. H. Carroll that J. B. Cranfill be elected corresponding
secretary, which motion was seconded by S. A. Hayden,
who in seconding asked that the election be by acclamation,
the Convention chose Doctor Cranfill to succeed Doctor
Holt. This was followed by a resolution offered by J. B.
Hardwicke :

"Whereas, Rev. A. J. Holt, D.D., has decl'.-ed to accept
the position of corresponding secretary of this convention ;
be it

"Resolved, That we express our appreciation of the abil-
ity and fidelity with which he has discharged his official
duties during the term he has served the Convention."

The special effort which was being made by the Baptist
women of Texas at this time to effect a thorough organiza-
tion of their forces was the occasion of special endorsement
by the Convention, and especially of the mission of Miss
Mina Everett, who had been appointed to travel the state
over in the promotion of such organization.

Little more than a statement of the fact that Baylor Col-
lege had been moved to Belton has as yet been made in this
record. The human factor in this location of the college
was Rev. M. V. Smith, at that time pastor at Belton. Mr.
Smith was one of the strongest, ablest and most useful men
Texas Baptists ever knew. He was renowned for his gen-
tleness and sweetness of character, for his far-sighted busi-
ness acumen, for his industry, patience, pluck and perse-
verance, and for the loving persistence with which he cham-
pioned any cause near to his heart. He was at once the
leader in the location of Baylor Female College at Belton,
and the inspiration which gave it its high standing and suc-
cess. It is also true that to Dr. F. M. Law the college ai
Belton was largely indebted for its remarkable success in
the beginning and for many years following. In the great
work achieved by this splendid institution. Dr. Law, as presi-
dent of the Board of Trustees, was a distinct and important
factor. He and M. V. Smith labored together as the
Jonathan and David of this great school. Another whose
name should be mentioned here, and who for many eventful
years gave the best that was in him to the institution was
Dr. John Hill Luther, whose magnificent service as presi-

,-^09 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

(k-nt will never be forgotten. He, as president of the school,
was one of this immortal trio. While he made no preten-
sion to financial ability, his was the head and heart that led
in the work of directing the internal affairs of the college.
It is, moreover, true that no reference to this period of the
Hfe of Baylor Female College could be complete without
due mention of Mrs. Luther, the beloved wife of Dr. John
Hill Luther. She was one of the most potent factors in the
success of the school. Her queenly life, through her gentle
ministrations as matron, has been stamped upon hundreds
and even thousands of the hearts of Texas w^omen, and
through this work her name and fame must endure forever.
Charged with the chief general work of the denomina-
tion, Rev. J. B. CranfiU entered w^ith zest on his new duties
as secretary of the Board. He was young, active, unusually
bright, resourceful and popular. The great state work was
just beginning to loom into prominence. The widely-severed
district associations showed every disposition to enter into
co-operation, but the hand of a master was now needed to
wield executiveness of a superior type to weld the mass into
co-operation. The task was herculean, the barriers moun-
tainous. While much effective work had been done at the
cost of titanic effort and immense treasure, and while the
field was not uninviting to the man who w^as proof againsi
discouragement, there seemed but slight inspiration, after all,
when fully one-half of the state still remained untouched by
evangelistic effort. Barring the obstruction of a newspaper
controversy, the new conventional year opened auspiciously.
The new secretary, J. B. Cranfill, was buoyant and was rein-
forced by as strong Board of Directors as the Baptists of
Texas could aflford. Among them w^ere such men as B. H.
Carroll, W. R. Maxwell, M. V. Smith, W. H. Jenkins, W.
L. \Mlliams, J. C. Gentry and W. H. Dodson, representing
genuine ability, wisdom, conservatism, piety, progress and
aggressiveness. Stupendous plans w^ere projected and meas-
ures commensurate were promptly adopted. The scope of
the work was the evangelization of practically countless
multitudes with limited resources at command, and this
suggested a policy of the most rigid economy, endeavoring
meanwhile to elicit and combine means and men hitherto

MINGLED OEDER AND DISORDER 323

untouched by that which was a burden to those who knew
well the situation in the state.

Throughout the interior the population was rapidly
growing, while toward the grazing lands of the west, where
vast herds flecked the plains, a wonderful transformation
was taking place in the alteration of expansive ranches into
crowded centers and blooming farms. The effort must be
made to make the moral and spiritual growth of that far-
reaching region equal to the progress in commerce and agri-
culture, and the Baptists felt called on to undertake this
work. Then, too, special and distinct effort must be made
to save the negro population, as well as the gathering thou-
sands of Mexicans, the sturdy Germans, and the mild Scan-
dinavians. No state was more liberal in its policy toward
the negro than was Texas. Repeated efforts had been made
to elicit the interest of the Home Mission Society of New
York in a special effort on behalf of the colored people, but
not till 1889 was this help afforded. The same solicitude,
the same effort was made in behalf of the negro that was
made for the whites.

The year following the adjournment of the convention
at Houston was one signalized by remarkable activity on the
part of Secretary CranfiU. The wisdom of the Board in
placing Harris on the extreme western frontier in charge of
the work in that vast region was duly justified by the results.
This was equally true in the upper or Panhandle district,
where Beauchamp was wisely directing denominational af-
fairs. In the latter region there were about fifty-two coun-
ties, which, while they had some natural disadvantages, were
tertile and productive, and the lands were being rapidly
taken up and towns growing as by magic. Secretary Cran-
fiU was proving to be a man of affairs, and was directing
with consummate skill the divers interests of the state work.
He was able to report to the convention which met in 1890
that "co-operation on the part of associations, churches and
individuals obtains throughout the state. If there is dis-
affection on the part of any association or church it is un-
known to us, and without exception the co-operation is
everywhere spontaneous and hearty."

The convention which met at Waxahachie in October,

324 HISTOEY OF TRXAS BAPTISTS

1890, was organized by the election of L. L. Foster, presi-
dent; A. T. Spalding, J. H. Stribling and R. C. Burleson,
vice presidents ; T. S. Potts and A. E. Baten, secretaries,
and J. B. Cranfill, corresponding secretary. The report of
the corresponding secretary showed that the greatest work
ever done in a single year in the missionary work in Texas
had been done that year. Economy being one of the prime
policies of the Board, more had been accomplished with the
same facilities than ever before. The same field was occu-
pied, the same territory fostered, but the methods had been
improved. The missionaries employed during the year num-
bered one hundred and twenty, who had added to the mis-
sion churches 4,160 members, organized one hundred and
three churches and two hundred and fifty Sunday-schools,
and built thirty-nine churches at a cost of $29,965, while
the amount contributed to the work aggregated $35,299.62.
The fact was developed that Texas was doing one-third of
the mission work which was being done within the territory
of the Southern Baptist Convention. Not only was the Board
at the session of the Convention held at Waxahachie de-
clared out of debt, but there was a balance in the treasury of
$2,601.89. There had been advancement in every direction
— more missionaries employed, more work accomplished,
more churches and Sunday-schools organized, and a great
increase in the churches and associations to the work. Not
only were all the associations existing the year before in
cordial co-operation with the Board, but new associations
had been organized and swung into line. Missionaries and
missionary pastors had been sustained who, taken together,
were located in thirty-three of the towns and cities of the
state. The aid rendered many points in the nick of time
enabled them to become self-sustaining by the close of
the year. The spirit of liberality was among the people. An
illustration of the generous disposition of the times, as well
as an expression of sympathy for the work now being done,
is afforded in the liberality of Miss Eliza McCoy in per-
sonally providing the salary of Manuel Trevino, the local
superintendent of the work among the Mexicans in the
region of San Antonio, and in other parts of southern
Texas.

MINGLED ORDER AND DISORDER 325

Reports from other interests of the Baptists were just
as inspiring as were those from different parts of the mis-
sion field. Baylor University reported a corps of twenty-
six instructors and an enrollment of 600 students. Baylor
Female College had just opened with the largest enrollment
in its history. That school was manned by twenty teachers
and five assistants.

Buckner Orphans' Home, which had been from its in-
ception in 1880, just ten years before, one of the most cher-
ished of the Baptist institutions, was thriving and grow-
ing. Its consecrated founder, Dr. R. C. Buckner, was doing
the work of several men in the maintenance and promotion
of this institution. He reported its steady enlargement and
the increased acquisition of orphaned inmates. It was keep-
ing pace with the progress of all the other denominational
interests in the state, and with commensurate zeal ana
unflagging devotion Doctor Buckner was planning for
greater things in response to the constant demand for the
care of orphans.

A pleasing incident of the convention was the presenta-
tion by Dr. A. T. Spalding, in behalf of Dr. A. J. Holt, of a
gavel of olive wood, cut from the Mount of Olives, which
had been recently visited by Doctor Holt. An important
step taken at this session of the convention was that of the
appointment of Rev. J. M. Carroll as the statistical secre-
tary of the convention.

The resignation of J. B. Cranfill as financial secretary
had left the Baylor University Board without an active rep-
resentative on the field. This position had been filled for
a short time by Dr. A. J. Holt, when he felt it his duty to
resign and accept work elsewhere. It was at this time that
the prevailing interest in the welfare of the institution led
J. B. Riddle and R. F. Jenkins to write to Dr. B. H. Car-
roll, in which letters they mentioned the name of a young
man, one George W. Truett, who was at that time teaching
at Whitewright, whom they felt would be able successfully
to fill the position of financial secretary of the institution.
J. B. Riddle in his letter spoke especially of the fact that
the remarkable thing about young Truett was that he had
the power of making people do what he asked them to do.

32 G HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

These letters led Dr. Carroll to write to young Truett and
to ask him to attend a missionary mass meeting which was
to be held in January, 1890, at McKinney in the interest
of all the Baptist causes, missionary, educational and other-
wise. Truett came and this was his introduction to the
denominational work in Texas. What that work is and has
been, neither this nor any • other earthly record can fitly
show. The chronicler pauses here, however, to say that
there was never a more momentous day in Texas Baptist

REV. ISAAC SELLERS, VALLEY MILLS, TEXAS.

history than the day which welcomed George W. Truett
to the arena of its successes and its conflicts. When later
he accepted the position of financial secretary of Baylor
University, and in conjunction with B. H. Carroll went forth
to raise the grinding debt with which the institution was
harassed, he was by Dr. Carroll denominated the "Young
Joseph" of the. Texas Baptists. His success in this position,
in which he was so ably seconded and supported by Dr.
B. H. Carroll, president of the Board of Trustees, stamped
him as a man of extraordinary power. These two men

MINGLED OEDER AND DISORDEE 327

within a comparatively short space of time raised the entire
debt of over $92,000, and thus succeeded in an achievement
that at that time seemed impossible, and which, considered
from any standpoint, was colossal. Later on Mr, Truett
entered Baylor University as a student, from which insti-
tution he subsequently graduated with high . honors.

Young Truett entered on the Baylor University work
with great misgivings. While he had never saved a dollar in
his life, he at once pledged $500 to the payment of the Bay-
lor debt, and this he paid out of the small salary that he
received while engaged in the service of the University.
This was characteristic of the man. He not only gives him-
self to every undertaking to which he turns his hand and
heart, but he gives freely of his money. Once when a fra-
ternal discussion of his salary was being held between two
of his deacons in Dallas, one of them said to the other:
"It does not make any difference how much salary we pay
Bro. Truett. It all comes back to the Church. If we would
pay him $10,000 a year, he would give it all back to the ob-
jects represented by the Church." This has been charac-
teristic of the man throughout, and there is no department
of our denominational life that has not felt the impulse of
his gifts.

As the population of Texas grew and its remoter parts
came to be settled, it was evident that other schools than
those already existing would have to be created to meet the
growing demand. The schools founded at this time and in
the years of the immediate future, with the exception of
Simmons College, became auxiliary to the two central de-
nominational colleges already existing. Through the lib-
erality of Rev, J. B. Simmons, D.D., of New York, the
college bearing the name of the founder was established at
Abilene. While a charter was executed for Simmons Col-
lege in 1890, the school was not prepared to open till 1892.
Doctor Simmons, the liberal founder of the school, wisely
and broadly planned for an institution that was destined
to grow in proportions commensurate with the development
of that empire region of which the beautiful town of Abilene
is the center.

While the founding of Simmons College was due to the

338 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

beneficence of one great heart — that of Dr. J. B. Simmons,
of New York — it is indebted more for its soHdity and suc-
cess to Rev. L. R. Scarborough, the beloved pastor at
Abilene, than to any other human agency. Mr. Scar-
borough is one of the coming young men of Texas who
has already come. A graduate of Baylor and Yale Uni-
versities, he prepared himself for the practice of the law, in
which his distinguished uncle, Hon. John B. Scarborough,
won such excellent success. But God had planned for the
young man higher things, and called him to be a preacher of
His word. He has had many tempting ofifers to leave Abi-
lene, and thus give up his watchcare over Simmons College,
but each time, after mature deliberation and agonizing
prayer, he has decided for his western field of work. Evan-
gelistic to the core, strong in intellect, gentle in heart, of
strong and masterful executive ability, this young servant
of the Lord has, even up to this time, wrought a work that
renders him immortal."

During 1890 a charter was obtained for Howard Payne
College at Brownwood, of which Rev. J. D. Robnett was
the founder and first president. Dr. Robnett, who was a
native of Missouri, gave to this institution the strong and
effective labors of the best years of his life. Indeed, to
those who know the facts, there is no doubt that he really
laid his life upon its altar. After having founded the insti-
tution and given it that caste and standing that was at once
the glory of its founder and the harbinger of its success,
he accepted the call to the pastorate of the Washington
Avenue Church at Dallas. He labored here, however, but
a short time, and died during 1898, never having fully re-
covered from the strain incident to the establishment of this
magnificent Baptist school. Prof. J. H. Grove is now the
honored president of the institution, and of him and his
connection therewith a more extended reference is made in
another place in this record. It is proper to say in connec-
tion with Howard Payne College that in its establishment
Rev. J. D. Robnett was ably seconded by. his consecrated
wife, Mrs. Dollie P. Robnett, who is now Mrs. Isaac Sellers,
of Valley Mills, Texas. She is one of the most gifted and
most useful of our Texas Baptist women.

MINGLED OEDER AND DISOEDER 329

The year 1890 closed with every indication of future
prosperity to the denomination for the remaining years of
the decHning century. But for the discordant utterances
of the Texas Baptist and Herald no situation could have
been more tranquil. As it was, however, there were ominous
signs of future trouble. Repeated efforts were made to still
the distraction, but it was useless. During this year the
Southern Baptist Convention met at Forth Worth, The
handsome new house of worship, which had been built by
Rev. J. Morgan Wells, furnished a meeting place for the
convention. The cause in this rapidly-growing city was
comparatively young, the First Church having been organ-
ized only seventeen years before, in 1873. After a check-
ered career of years, Doctor Wells was called from Mount
Sterling, Kentucky, and new life came to the Baptist cause.
The stone building in which the Southern Baptist Conven-
tion met in 1890 was the finest that had ever been built in
the state. It was an occasion of serious regret that the
gifted pastor was quite ill during the session of the conven-
tion, and could not be present excepting on one incidental
occasion.

As usual, the Convention held in Texas was largely at-
tended by people from every quarter of the state. The
enthusiasm of the great gathering was imparted throughout
the state, and some questions settled by that session had an
important bearing on the future policy of the denomination
in Texas.

CHAPTER XX.

RETROSPECTIVE AND I'ROSPECTIVE.

The changes wrought within little more than three score
years by a single denomination of Christians within a region
which had to be tamed from the raw conditions of a wilder-
ness, are most interesting in their retrospect. Sixty-six
years ago Freeman Smalley lifted his voice in the rude camp
on Red river as perhaps the first of the Baptists to do so in
these western wilds. Two generations have since come and
gone. The tongues of the fathers have long been silent.
They fought a good fight, they kept the faith, they finished
their course, and have entered into the possession of their
crowns. But their successors have been just as worthy. If
the advantages of the successors were greater and their
tasks easier of performance, they were equally onerous with
those who went before by reason of the excess of accom-
plishment.

The years have waxed more strenuous as they have in-
creased, and the multiplied advantages have brought com-
mensurate results. For a long period, the pack-horse was
the only means of transportation across the wide plains, over
the broad face of which were here and there dotted the
cabins of the settlers. In those days of primitive customs a
scrawny pony bearing his peculiar western brand was con-
sidered a great luxury. It was a period of peril when the
Baptist missionary, astride his jogging palfrey, with his
stufifed saddle-bags thrown across, and equipped with his
rifle and Bible, scoured the broad plains in search of widely-
scattered settlements that he might bear to the isolated
pioneer the Bread of Life. The lurking Indian savage and
the treacherous Mexican were alike objects of constant ap-
prehension to the man who found his way alone across the
treeless plains.

330

EETEOSPECTIVE AND PEOSPECTIVE 33 1

But a better and brighter day was in store for the strug-
ghng men of the untamed prairies. The tramp of thousands
from different and distant quarters was heard with increas-
ing vohmie as the years crept by. The elements of civiHza-
tion were finding their way across the Father of Waters
into the boundless and unpeopled plains of the Far West,
and anon roads were opened up, vehicles were brought
slowly into use, the wagon and the stage-coach rumbled
across the great plains, home life was improved, the com-
forts of clothing and shoes were once more enjoyed and, most
of all, political independence and absolute religious freedom
were accorded, and the land bounded forward- on its onward
march of advancement. The meeting house for sacred wor-
ship and the school house for educational training rose side
by side, and these twin sisters of civilization began a work
of progress upon which all else was to be buttressed. Vil-
lages began to cluster over the prairies; plains covered with
coarse, wiry grass from times primeval were breaking out
in the radiant bloom of cultivation, and the black soil, with
its hidden treasures of wealth, yielded its luxuriant results.
The hum of industry now filled the land, and the goddess
of plenty poured from her cornucopia the elements of pros-
perity over a region where only a few years before the
buffalo roamed unmolested and the wild herds grazed with-
out fear. Then came a long and bloody Civil War, and ac-
tivity came to a standstill, while the youth of the land found
untimely graves on distant fields of battle, and the scene at
home was changed to one of orphanage and widowhood.
Scarcely less disastrous was the period which followed. De-
struction and reconstruction were practical synonyms to the
people of Texas. Prostration, stagnation, desolation, came
like a triple nightmare to all pursuits. Fertile farms, once
the domain of proud owners, became valueless only as the
proprietors eked out a bare subsistence, as the gateways of
commerce were closed, while the tyrant of reconstruction
held sway. Men grappled with difficulty like giant wres-
tlers in the Olympian games. The heel of the tyrant was
on the neck of Southern chivalry, the test of whose prowess
had failed in honorable warfare.

But as winter toughens the fiber of the wood, even so

332 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

in the providential planning of the period, men were uncon-
sciously becoming- stronger for the new spheres which
awaited them in the immediate future. When the tide did
turn it found giants ready to grasp the situation with steady
hand, and bear the fortunes of the state to a consummation

REV. JEFF D. RAY, PASTOR OF JAMES STREET, WACO, TEXAS.

(Born Victoria Co.. Toxas.. Nov. 24, 1860 : ancestors were pioneei's,
being citizens of the Republic of Texas ; was converted at Lockhart, 1879 ;
joined Bastrop Baptist church, and licensed to preach, 1880 ; graduated
at Baylor University, ISSU ; married Josephine Ward, at Brcnham, 1885;
except two vears a"s Supt. of Tex. S. S. work, has been pastor all his
ministerial life; Louisville Seminary, 1895 to 1S97 ; D. D., Baylor Uni-
versity, 1903 ; member Trustees Baylor Univ., Board B. G. C. of Tex.,
Mod. and Pres. Board Waco Assn., i'res. Tex. Pastors' Conference.)

undreamed of by the pioneers of other days. Providence
always has its compensations. If darkness falls on life it is
like the black thunder cloud in the bosom of which
always sleeps the brightest lightning. From affluence to
poverty the South \vas reduced, but the days of darkness
w-ere contributive to the stalwart equipment of men and

EETKOSPECTIVE AND PEOSPECTIVE 333

women to meet the returning tide of prosperity. If the old
things of the South pass away, with the many dehcate
touches and civiHties known only to the social life of the
section, and if along with these went the misconceptions of
what genuine life is, its people were schooled in adversity
to seize with substantial and practical grip the elements of
prosperity of a" new era and turn them to ready account.
The moral and intellectual fiber of the South was strained
to its utmost, but it proved to be the training time of giants.
Preserving that which was best in the traditions of the
South, the people emerged from the thrall of gloom strong-
er and sturdier than before, without a stain of honor, but the
rather, wearing the laurels of victory because of their mar-
velous endurance.

With the return of better and more buoyant days came a
propulsion in all quarters of activity, and to wider and more
effective spiritual endeavor. Churches and schools were re-
habilitated, and though hindered, the cause grew. An ap-
parent check was experienced in the division of honest sen-
timent in the ranks of the Baptist denomination. For the
time all energies seemed ill-directed and the forces broken
and scattered. Long and sore was the struggle, doubtful
the issue ; but God reigned, and from the dust of strife the
churches emerged the better for the contest. The fruitful
germ of Providence is in all seeming disaster, and no bright-
er illustration is found than in the cordial reunion of long-
contending Baptist forces.

"God moves in a mysterious way.
His wonders to perform."

When the Baptists of Texas entered the gateway of the
final decade of the nineteenth century they were as serried
as the panoplied ranks of an army of ancient Greece — and
just as aggressive. From the past they had brought lessons
of caution and wisdom, the present pulsed with stimulative
energy, and the future was brightened with the flush of hope.
That which had survived through a long period of darkness
and of doubt, gave fresh nerve and kindling enthusiasm for
the undertakings yet to come. From the outset of the career

334 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

of the denomination wisdom had been shown by a prompt
seizure of the germs of prospective towns and cities, no
matter what the cost of effort or of means, and while never
neglecting the country districts, they did not commit the
error of some of the older states of expending on the coun-
try all energy, to the disregard of the central seats of popu-
lation.

The Baptists of Texas shared in the spirit of adventure
and enterprise and kept pace with the advancing step of the
commercial column in all the spheres of denominational
activity. After the lapse of little more than sixty years,
during much of which time they struggled for every inch
of ground which they occupied, they had succeeded in plant-
ing strong churches from the gulf to the Panhandle, and
from Louisiana to the plains of the west. In every city
the Baptists had -gotten a footing. Their church edifices
were stately, their congregations large, their pastors strong.
In all the spheres of activity, in commercial, social, judicial
and political life, the Baptists were potent. From a single
representative in a colonial camp on the river, little more
than sixty years before, they had come to be a mighty host
of 200,000. They were the pioneers of education in Texas ;
many of the most conspicuous leaders, alike on the field and
in the forum, in the formative stages of the new empire
were Baptists. Their institutions of learning were founded
sufficiently in advance of the subsequent development of
the state to enable the students from Baptist schools to
become principal sharers in this work. From the schools of
Baptists in Texas had gone those whose fame was already
continental, and whose eloquence had thrilled some of the
most cultured assemblages of the nation. Along with other
things has been the preservation in this empire state of the
most unadulterated loyalty to the form of sound doctrine.
While Baptists are rigid in orthodoxy, just as rigid as the
r>ible prescribes and no more, they are as broadly conserva-
tive in tone as the preaching of the Son of God. Mean-
while they have been aggressively progressive, as they have
widened the scope of their work in response to the demand
of advancing eras. To be sure, heresies have anon crept in
with forbidding front and discordant tone, but they were

RETEOSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 335

never tolerated in the ranks of Baptist people. With pa-
tience and forbearance always, heresy has been dealt with,
but it was duly expelled when the hour of necessity came.
Denying to no one ever to hold what views he might, yet
if he entertained and sought to promulgate views in the
ranks of the denomination while under a hostile flag, this
privilege was promptly denied. Preserving intact the mold
of doctrine. Baptists of Texas have been scrupulously con-
sistent throughout. If men must teach heresy they must do
so outside the Baptist pale. The cause advocated by the
people called Baptists in Texas may have been marred by
seasons of divided sentiment of policy, but by heresy, never.
The one could be cured by readjustment of conditions, but
the other was vital and fundamental in its wreck and ruin.
As one generation of Baptists has followed another, it has
come into an atmosphere unclouded by distorted doctrine
and free from the miasm of newfangled belief. The
preaching of the gigantic men who grappled with the prob-
lems of pioneer civilization was lofty in spirit and apostolic
in tone, and they were the men to set the pace of a denomi-
nation the power and influence of which was destined to
be felt to the utmost confines of the globe. Through the
years Baptists have sought to honor God by a strict adher-
ence to the principles which He has given for human guid-
ance and development, and in turn God has honored them.
A mighty force, the Baptists of Texas enter on the work
of the years of a declining century. Other struggles await
them in the not remote future, other and peculiar difficulties
are yet to be met and other battles are to be fought before the
field is cleared; but the grace of Christ hadmade them victors
before, and it would do so again. Efforts at disruption will
be made, discord the harshest will come, but they were too
well seasoned in the kiln of adversity and too well drilled in
the school of conflict to balk at the obstructions which selfish
ambition might roll in the way in the years to come. They
had met and overcome before, and could do so again. They
were soon to be called on to face the most insidious and
persistent difficulty yet encountered, but their ranks were
now too solid to be seriously broken ; their eyes were too
steadfastly fixed on the urgent demands of a period big

336 IIISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

with possibility, and their hearts too resolutely set on the
accomplishment of great things for the Master to be turned
aside, even by the most ingenious devices ever conceived in
the hearts of men. They were not to be misled by sinister
motive, nor made pliant to the demands of vaulting ambi-
tion. Among them were leaders who were seriously thought-
ful, devoutly consecrated, conspicuous for greatness, and
amply able to grannie with the sorest of problems and the
most gigantic sordidness.

Notwithstanding the financial pressure of the time, the
year 1891 opened auspiciously to the Baptists of Texas. The
forces were never more active, and work was never done
with more telling effect. Every available agency within
reach was laid under tribute to the promotion of the cause.
Barring the newspaper difficulty, every condition favored
denominational advancement. Could a wise and consecrated
organ at this time have led the way, it is impossible to cal-
culate what the advantage would have been. The pulpits
of the state were never so ablv manned as at this time. Dr.
B. H. Carroll, who had long been a prince among the Bap-
tists, was the pastor of the church at Waco, and in the
projection of vast plans of denominational endeavor was
ably sanctioned by Rev. A. M. Simms, of Dallas ; Rev. E. E.
King, of San Antonio; Dr. J. H. Stribling, of Rockdale;
Rev. C. D. Campbell, of Cleburne; Rev. R. B. Garrett, of
Austin ; Rev. M. V. Smith, of Belton ; Rev. Jeff D. Ray, of
Huntsville ; Rev. J. B. Hardwicke, of Luling ; Rev. T. S.
Potts, of Dallas; Rev. A. E. Baten, of Fort Worth; Drs.
J. L. Lloyd and F. M. Law, of Bryan ; Rev. A. J. Fawcett,
of Tyler ; Revs. W. C. Friley and J. M. Carroll, of Taylor ;
Dr. A. T. Spalding, of Galveston, and hundreds of others.

The several institutions fostered by the Baptists of
Texas were also ably equipped. President Burleson was pre-
siding with the ripeness of years and with skilled ability
over Baylor University, while Prof. P. H. Eager was direct-
ing with success the girls' school at Belton. Buckner Or-
phans' Home was expanding with each successive year
under its affable and philanthropic founder. Dr. R. C. Buck-
ner, who w^as rapidly reaching the hearts of thousands, and
aside from the immediate work of rearing orphans and ol

EETROSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 337

fitting them for the rough encounters of the world, was aid-
ing in a material way in the development of the beneficence
of the denomination by eliciting its sympathy and aid for an
institution which, because of its good work and the noted
prominence to which it had attained, had come to be known
far beyond the confines of the state. Rev. H. M. Burroughs
was prosecuting with energy and with pathetic zeal the
interests of the Ministers' Relief Board by rendering aid to
the aged and infirm servants of Jesus Christ — men who had
grown gray and infirm in building the great fabric of a
denominational system, to the cause of which they were un-
able longer to devote their energies. Against a strong tide
of financial hindrance. Rev. J. B. Cranfill was engineering
the state mission work, which touched and afifected most
vitally every denominational interest in the state. He had
infused into the work a marvelous spirit of enterprise, and
under a splendid administrative ability was guiding its af-
fairs with singular power. Not less conspicuous were the
noble Baptist women of Texas, at the head of whom was
Mrs. Fannie Breedlove Davis, of San Antonio, who with
devoted coadjutors in dififerent quarters of the state, was
extending the organization of their forces in the centers,
and penetrating, far and wide, the churches of the interior.
The zeal of consecrated womanhood of the early days of
Christianity was being reproduced in Texas.

From the beginning, Texas Baptists had been blessed by
the possession of strong and wise laymen who gave immense
reinforcement to the management of Baptist affairs, not
alone in the local churches, but in the general movements
of the denomination. Among many others of this period
may be named Colonel W. L. Williams, of Dallas, long noted
for his calm counsel and ripe wisdom; George B. Davis of
San Antonio, who was second to none in business capability,
and one on whom the Baptists of Texas had leaned for
many years as one of their chief props in the management
of their afifairs ; W. H. Jenkins, discreet and firm and most
tenacious of purpose, whose services had many times proved
valuable to the denomination; F. L. Carroll, as benevolent
as he was firm, and as modest as he was pious ; J. B. Scar-
borough, noted for his keen discrimination and legal acu-

338 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

men, whose service was in frequent demand and was always
copious and liberal ; L. L. Foster, whose skill as a presidinj^
officer and whose judgment in the councils of the denomina-
tion were in frequent demand. These were a few of the
men in the pew who were rendering valuable service at a
time when the denomination w^as in need of just such de-
voted leaders. Others still were coming into prominence
under the steady development of the churches by progressive

REV. W. T. McMULLEN, I'AtiTOU HUNTINGTON, TEXAS.

(Has been preaching 26 years; all bis active ministry has been in-
Angelina Co., where he was converted ; he joined the church at Center,
where he was a member 24 years, and pastor 20 years ; has baptized
1,UUU converts and has married 150 couples.)

pastors. Among these may be notably named C. C. Slaugh-
ter, W. B. Denson and George W. Carroll, all of whom were
destined in the near future to hold conspicuous stations in
the ranks of the denomination.

licsides these, still a number of young ministers was just
coming into view, of whom we shall have occasion to hear
in tlie subsequent pages of this narrative. George W. Truett,
financial secretary of Baylor University, was called into the

EETROSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 339

service for a period by reason of his peculiar gifts and recog-
nized ability to assist in relieving the financial stress of that
institution. It was during this year that he first won distinc-
tion as a young man of ability, whose early efforts were pro-
phetic of the power since shown. A. J. Harris, unique and
eloquent as a preacher, was well to the front iii the Baptist
ministry of the state ; J. B. Riddle, vivacious of spirit, ready
of utterance and consecrated in purpose, was already being
sought in the councils of the denomination, and J. M. P.
Morrow, whom the people heard gladly — these were among
the young ministers of the period toward whom and others
the denomination was turning its eyes for the stations of the
future.

A brief review of the history of the denomination has
been summarized in the preceding pages and we now deal
with the living present.

With the increasing ease of accessibility afforded by the
railroads to every part of the state, and with the liberality
shown to the active workers of the denomination, a fact
which the Baptists of the state can never forget, as espe-
cially in times of financial stringency the railroads were
found to be the readiest and most timely of assistants, the
denomination was able to penetrate every part of Texas in
the promotion of its work. Never before were churches in
any part of the continent and, indeed, of the world more rap-
idly organized, or district associations more rapidly formed.
Every one who had a mind to work seemed adjusted to his
proper relations and was active in his sphere. For the
period and the stage of progress reached by the denomina-
tion, the organization of the Baptist hosts could not be com-
pleter than it was in 1891, yet many churches were yet un-
reached by the vitality which had come of recent years to
the denomination. Still there were difficulties, pregnant of
evil, growing athwart the way of denominational progress.
There was a lingering hope that these might be averted, yet
the gathering storm gave but little hope of escape. With
extraordinary patience the journalistic difficulty was borne,
because the denomination was loath to be drawn into fresh
friction for any reason whatsoever. Hopeful that some
favorable turn might come in the current of affairs, wise

340 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

leaders were reluctant to take any decisive step to avert
what seemed a disastrous difficulty toward which it was
being rapidly borne. Every possible conciliatory effort was
made to stem the tide of journalistic trouble, but up to this
time these attempts had been unavailing. No way of relief
was yet open. The conviction was becoming deeply rooted,
however, that another paper would have to be established
to offset the influence now prevailing. Men, wise and good,
desirous of turning to advantage the vast facilities which
Providence had placed within reach, looked toward the
future not without ominous foreboding. Under the pres-
ent stress progress could not be made equal to the advan-
tages afforded. Every branch of denominational activity
was suffering from partial paralysis, because of untimely
journalistic utterances. Relief from a situation so dis-
tressful was not yet within sight of mortal vision.

According to appointment, the Convention for 1891 met
at Waco on October 9. L. L. Foster was again chosen
president, J. H. Stribling, R. C. Burleson and F. M. Law,
vice presidents, and T. S. Potts and A. E. Baten, secre-
taries. The spirit of the convention found an appropriate
voice in the introductory sermon of the occasion, preached
by R. B. Garrett, of Austin, from the text: "Go forward."
A number of distinguished visitors was present, among
whom were W. H. Whitsitt of the Southern Baptist Theo-
logical Seminary, I. T. Tichenor of the Home Board, J. M.
Frost of the Sunday-school Board, S. H. Ford of the Chris-
tian Repository, W. P. Harvey of The Western Recorder,
E. E. Folk of The Baptist and Reflector, T. P. Bell of the
Foreign Board, and W. D. Powell of Mexico.

Around the report of the corresponding secretary of the
State Board was grouped the interest of the body. Diffi-
culties of more than ordinary character had been encoun-
tered by Secretary Cranfill during the year, and there
was some anxiety lest the work might fall short of its past
record. The reading of the report was listened to with
deep interest. A sense of relief came to the Convention
as the comprehensive results of the year's work were un-
folded. The statement in the outset that "in many respects
it is the largest year's work ever done in the history of

EETROSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 341

Texas missions" brought relief, cheer and stimulation.
Notwithstanding it was a period of severe financial depres-
sion, the achievements of the Board had been marvelous.
Less than ever before outside help had been derived, yet
6,041 new members had been added to the churches during
the year, almost two-thirds the number reported by the
Home Board, operating in fourteen states, two territories
and the island of Cuba.

It had been a year of phenomenal activity, in which
one hundred and forty-three missionaries had been em-
ployed, who, among other important feats, had been mstru-
mental in the organization of one hundred and seven new
churches and two hundred and six Sunday-schools, while
there had been collected for state missions an amount ag-
gregating $35,510.35, to which the Home Mission Board
had added $5,015.45. Co-operative work with the district
associations had been broadened, and in five of the largest
centers, the State Board had aided in city evangelization.
The salaries of pastors in seventy-three towns and cities
were supplemented, as the churches at those points were
helped forward toward the point of self-maintenance. The
work had been very prosperous in the western and Pan-
handle districts, where churches not organized eighteen
months before, had sufficiently increased in numbers as to
form one or more associations. In the case of the Llano
Estacado Association every church had been organized with-
in the last year and a half. Five associations, not organized
one year ago, had been constituted and brought into active
co-operation. Other and distinct branches of the work had
similarly prospered. Work among the negroes, under the
able leadership of one of their number, Rev. A. R. Griggs,
the superintendent of the colored mission work, had thriven
throughout the year, as had the work among the Ger-
mans, Mexicans and Scandinavians resident in Texas.

The convention showed its loyalty to the Southern Bap-
tist Theological Seminary by responding to the appeal of
Doctor Whitsitt in behalf of the students' fund with the sum
of $1,210. With equal readiness it pledged its continued sup-
port to the Foreign Mission Board with $2,844.25 in response
to appeals from Drs. Bell and Powell. Rev. H.M. Burroughs,

343 nrSTORY OF TF.XAS BAPTISTS

the corresponding' secretary of the Ministers" Rehef Fund,
reported collections from all sources for that work to the
amount of $4,609.75. The increased growth of the schools
was signal, as during the past session 678 students had been
enrolled at Baylor University, and the present session had
opened auspiciously. During the preceding year there were
forty-seven ministerial students at Baylor University. For
seven months, as has heretofore been noted, George W.
Truett, the financial secretary, had lent signal aid by raising
funds for the school. Dr. B. H. Carroll had been released
by his church to take the field in the same interest. The
past year had been one of an active campaign in behalf of
denominational education, the claims of which had become
more urgent because of the growth of advantage enjoyed
by the institutions of the state. As a result of the campaign
many friends were won to Christian education. For obvious
reasons the convention aligned itself with the National Bap-
tist Education Society, which had been organized to assist
Baptist colleges throughout the country. For the cause
represented by Dr. B. H. Carroll and Rev. George W.
Truett the members of the Convention pledged $6,345.
Baylor Female College had enrolled during the past year
256 students, and the popularity of the school had so grown
that additional buildings were necessary, and for this pur-
])t)se $25,000 or $30,000 was needed. The custom then
being to make an appeal for pledges for the state work for
the year following, in order to have a nucleus for beginning
the work, $5,816 was the amount promised as the result of
an appeal.

The work of J. M. Carroll, the statistical secretary of
the Convention, proved to be in many respects fundamental,
as it furnished a clew to many existing difficulties. Yet the
statistics as reported by him were acknowledged to be
partial and imperfect. There were in round numbers at
this time, so far as could be ascertained through corre-
spondence sent over the field, 125,000 Avhite Baptists in
Texas, 1,971 ministers, of whom only 889 were pastors.
There were 2,221 churches, 376 of which were without
pastors. The development still necessary and that which
excited deeper interest in the State Board work, was that

EETROSPECTIVE AND PEOSPECTIVE 343

1.3 1 8 churches contributed nothing to associational mis-
sions; 1,410 contributed nothing to foreign missions, and
only 188 gave anything to Home Missions, while nearly
one-half failed to contribute to any mission cause whatever.
In view of the rapid growth of the denomination, to the
churches of which there was a net gain of almost if not-
quite 9,000 during the past year, the work of welding these
incoherent forces was a tremendous one. If, on the one
hand, the denomination was inspired by the accomplish-
ments of the past, it saw in the future of the work difficulties
of immense proportions.

Buckner Orphans' Home had at this time 203 inmates,
and during the year $23,000 had been expended in main-
taining the Home and in the erection of necessary build-
ings. The sum of $1,061.16 was pledged for the work for
the next year. At that time the Sunday-school Board of
the Southern Baptist Convention was in its infancy. Up to
the time of its creation, a year or two before, the field had
been occupied by the American Baptist Publication Society.
At this session the convention committed itself to the new
Sunday-school Board by the adoption of the following as
offered by B. H. Carroll :

"Resolved, That we earnestly approve of the creation
by the Southern Baptist Convention of a Sunday-school
Board, and pledge our sympathies, prayers and contribu-
tions in furtherance of the objects for which the Board was
created.

"Resolved, That we earnestly recommend to the
churches composing this convention the Sunday-school pub-
lications as in every way worthy of their patronage and
support."

•At this session of the body was given the first distinct
recognition of the movement on the part of the organiza-
tion of the Baptist Young People's Union in the state by a
series of emphatic and cordial resolutions offered by R. T.
Hanks. Prior to the meeting of the State Convention at
this time, the young people had organized their own Con-
vention in June at Fort Worth, of which T. S. Potts, of
Bonham, became the first president, and A. E. Baten the
corresponding secretary. The movement was destined to

344

IIISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

exert an immense influence on the denomination in the
state. During the same year, the first session of the National
Convention of the young people was organized at Chicago,
and Texas was honored with the position of the first vice-
presidency of that body, to which position J. B. CranfiU was
elected, and he was elected to the same position the follow-
ing year.

As has before been said in these pages, there was a
growing recognition of the creation of schools secondary

HKV. \VM. A. IIAMLETT, PASTOR SECOND CHURCH, DALLAS, TEX.

to the chief schools for the sexes in the state. Two others
of these schools, the North Texas Baptist College at Jacks-
boro, and the Northwest Texas Baptist College at Decatur,
were incorporated in 1891. The creation of these schools
was one of the signs of the progress, development and
enlightenment abroad among the Baptists of the state at
this time. The following year, 1892, was destined to bring
many important changes. The first of these, which oc-
curred near the beginning of the year, was that of the resig-
nation of J. B. Cranfill as corresponding secretary and su-

RETROSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 345

perintendent of missions of the State Board. His resigna-
tion was to take effect in February of that year, but he
yielded to the desire of the board to withhold action in the
matter till the end of the first quarter.

In order to simplify the work, and in order, too, to
greater compactness of organization, most of the State
Board deemed it wise to consolidate the mission work in
the state by dispensing with the representative agents of the
two general boards, the Home and Foreign. Submitting
the plan to the two boards, the action or desire of the State
Board of Texas was acquiesced in. At the same time that
J, B. Cranfill resigned from the secretaryship of the State
Board, B. H. Carroll tendered his resignation as the presi-
dent of the Board. J. M. Carroll was chosen to succeed
J. B. Cranfill, and C. D. Campbell, of Cleburne, succeeded
B. H. Carroll.

Coincident with the announcement of his retirement
from the secretary-ship of the State Mission Board, J. B.
Cranfill became associated with M. V. Smith in the pur-
chase of The Western Baptist. This purchase was effected
in February, 1892. The proprietors of The Western Bap-
tist were Rev. Lewis Holland and Rev. R. T. Hanks. M. V.
Smith and J. B. Cranfill bought the paper from them, and
took actual possession of it on March i, 1892, changing the
name from The Western Baptist to The Texas Baptist
Standard. The paper continued to be published in Dallas
until the following July, at which time it was removed to
Waco and its publication begun under new conditions.
When Smith and Cranfill bought The Western Baptist Dr.
J. B. Gambrell, then of Mississippi, was assisting M. V.
Smith in a meeting at Belton. He had been asked by Dr.
Smith to come at that time, partly because of the contem-
plated purchase of the paper. He was asked to join Smith
and Cranfill in the publication of the paper as joint editor
and proprietor. He sympathetically considered the matter,
and went so far as to write a few editorials for the paper
under its new management, but after returning to his home
in Mississippi he found that his engagements there were
such that they could not be easily relinquished, and he there-

346 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

fore did not take up the work that Smith and Cranfill were
so anxious for him to undertake with them.

Afifairs had reached such a pitch in denominational jour-
nahsm in the state that many wise brethren thought that a
movement looking to the creation or publication of another
paper was absolutely necessary to the welfare of the de-
nomination. The sentiment in favor of such an enterprise
was pronounced throughout the state, that a journal repre-
sentative of the interests of the State Board and its work
was indispensable to the continuance of that work. In this
sentiment the best and wisest men of the denomination in
the state concurred. It was most fortunate for the denomi-
nation that the two men who assumed the proprietorship of
the paper were those who were in every way adapted to
the undertaking. Rev. J. B. Cranfill was born to the pen.
To natural aptitude was added that of a clearness of style
that is unique, all of which is characterized by an under-
tone of humor that gives a delightful flavor to his produc-
tions. Deprived of scholastic advantages, he is favored
with an acuteness of discrimination and a mental sensitive-
ness which enables him to detect the correctness of diction
in a manner which usually costs great effort on the part of
others. His vocabulary is that of the people, w^ho follow his
thought with ease, while its unconventional piquancy is
delightful to the more scholarly. A manager f)f affairs of
the higher order, he is able to give to his other qualities
of editorship that which makes the superior man on the
tripod. Rev. M. V. Smith was scholarly, yet simple and
direct, forceful and persuasive. He was a man of broad
and versatile culture, a universal favorite among those who
knew him best, a gentleman of polished address and a safe
and sane leader. This was the combination of editorial
equipment with which the new enterprise was begun.

The beginning of a new paper seems to have been re-
garded as the hoist of a rival flag, if not of a hostile one,
lay the Texas Baptist and Herald and the clash of thought
began afresh. The struggle in journalism began anew and
was continued through the remaining years of the century,
and even beyond. The Texas Baptist and Herald rose to

EETEOSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 347

fierceness, and even to bitterness, and was the occasion of
much distraction in the ranks of the denomination.

In this connection the fohowing quotation is given from
a tract prepared by Dr. J. B. Gambrell for general circula-
tion entitled, "The Evolution of the Texas Situation" :

*T had no disposition in the world to embark in a news-
paper enterprise in Texas, but as the situation was opened
up more and more, I became convinced that something like
that would have to be done or else the work of unification
so well begun would come to nothing. It was apparent that
already Dr. Hayden had alienated large numbers of the
most influential men of the state from him, and that he
could not longer unify and lead the people. Dr. Hayden,
finding by some of the ways known to himself, what was
contemplated, came down to Belton and had an interview
with me. He presented his claim to the state. He desired
to go into all the troubles of the past, presenting a valise
full of papers which I declined to read. I finally presented
to him the condition of things as it appeared to my mind,
as I had been made to see it by the brethren, and told him
candidly that I believed that the conditions in Texas de-
manded that TJic Western Baptist be bought out and the
location changed, so that the fight could cease. He then
urged me to have nothing to do with it, admitting that that
was, perhaps, the best thing that could be done, but alleging
that his personal friendship for me led him to urge me to
hands ofT, for said he: Tf you get into the paper, you'll
get hurt.' And then he urged that I have nothing to
do with it because I would give strength to the paper and
would 'make it more difficult to destroy it.' I have never
forgotten the keen, strong impression that bold statement
made upon my mind."

The situation was gravely embarrassed, as the discussion
went beyond the confines of the state and became a subject
v^diich excited no little interest elsewhere. The Texas Bap-
tist Standard contented itself with a more calm and con-
servative tone, and while it parried the blows of the oppos-
ing journal, by its dignity won its way to the heart of the
denomination at large. Its evident policy was to vindicate
the work which was the subject of so much abuse at the

348 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

hands of the other paper. The State Board now had a
mouthpiece through which it could reach the people, and its
operations began with a greater feeling of security. Under
such conditions the work of the board was begun with re-
newed zeal. Changes of a far-reaching character were
made, and the policy of the Board was made conformable to
the vastness of the work to which it had been brought under
Secretary Cranfill. Among the changes which were found
to be necessary was that of the appointment of a general
missionary, the first to be appointed in the state. His mis-
sion was to visit the different parts of the vast field, ascer-
tain the needs of each in detail, so as to give more intelligent
direction to the general work, visit the missionaries them-
selves, and by the touch of mediation bring the workers
directly into immediate relations with the Board. The real
conditions of the fields which had long been beneficiaries
of the Board needed to be known, while churches and local-
ities needed to be stimulated, so as to come to rely on them-
selves rather than on the Board. Then the rapid growth of
towns in the state demanded the presence of a representa-
tive of the Board to secure the bonus advantages which
were customarily aft'orded new churches seeking sites.

One of the pleasing incidents of the closing days of J. B.
Cranfill's work as Superintendent of Missions was the
presentation to him of a beautiful gold-headed cane. This
graceful tribute to the retiring secretary was given him
while the Texas delegation were en route to the Southern
Baptist Convention, which met that year in Atlanta, Ga.
The presentation speech was made by Dr. J. Morgan Wells.

About the middle of the year 1892 two of the leading
pastors of the state died. Dr. J. H. Stribling and Rev. C. D.
Campbell, one dying on the nth of August and the other
on the 13th. Doctor Stribling was a representative of the
generation next succeeding that of the pioneer ministers of
the state. He was one of the connecting links between the
two distinct periods of denominational history. When he
died he was within one month of his seventieth birthday,
and for full forty years had preached in Texas, honored
and beloved by his brethren. He had passed through the
tribulations from the beginning, and had been an ardent

KETEOSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 349

sharer in the development of the denomination in the state.
He was honored many times by the convention as a vice
president, was pastor of some of the most important pas-
torates in the state, and at the time of his death was the
pastor at Rockdale. He was a man of spotless life and a
preacher of commanding influence. He died at Eureka
Springs, Arkansas.

Rev. C. D. Campbell was a native of Georgia and the
son of Rev. J. H. Campbell, D.D., a distinguished preacher
and author. No man who ever came to the state enjoyed
more the confidence and esteem of his brethren. Void of
self-seeking, and wholely unaffected, he was a genial, com-
panionable gentleman whose native dignity and superior
culture fitted him for the highest circles of refinement. At
the time of his death, Mr. Campbell was the pastor at Cle-
burne, and president of the Board of Directors of the Bap-
tist General Convention of Texas. His remains were taken
to his native state, where he sleeps beside his father till
the resurrection morning. To each of these distinguished
men of God a memorial page was devoted in the Conven-
tion Minutes for 1892.

The work of Rev. J. M. Carroll as secretary of the
Board and superintendent of missions was attended with
considerable hindrance and embarrassment. He had to
assume the work at the close of the second quarter, and had
to acquire a knowledge of the details while he had to prose-
cute it. Then the change in the policy of the work of the
Board was attended at first with the difficulty of adjust-
ment to the new conditions, and just after taking charge
of the office the president of the Board died. These ac-
cumulated difficulties were not relieved by the opposition
of the Texas Baptist and Herald and its continued crit-
icisms.

The Baptist General Convention met in 1892 at Belton.
The officers chosen were : R. C. Burleson, president ; W. R.
Maxwell, F. M, Law and A. J. Fawcett, vice presidents,
and T. S. Potts and A. E. Baten, recording secretaries.
The visitors present were J. M. Frost, I. T. Tichenor, E. C.
Dargan and Benjamin Griffith, the secretary of the Ameri-
can Baptist Publication Society.

350 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

The annual report of the corresponcHng secretary and
superintendent of missions covered only two quarters of
the year, from April to September. There were in the em-
])loymcnt of the Board one hundred and ten missionaries,
thirty-eight of whom were laboring among the foreigners
and the negroes of the state. Missionary work was carried
on in eighty-four counties, and the missionaries had aided in
the organization of sixty-five churches and one hundred and
twenty Sunday-schools, had added to the churches 2,787
members by baptism and letter, and had collected from the
field, $19,355.94. The financial panic was at its height and
money was exceedingly scarce. The combination of condi-
tions forced the secretary to report an indebtedness of the
Board. Secretary Carroll, who had but recently served as
the agent of the Foreign Board in Texas, reported that
more had been contributed to that cause during this most
stringent year than during any preceding year in the history
of the denomination in the state, the total amount for that
cause being, in 1892, $14,436.57. The spirit of missions w^as
manifestly abroad among the Baptist churches of Texas.
The printed page largely did the work. Large quantities
of tracts and copies of the Foreign Mission Journal were
distributed and read, and more sermons were preached on
the subject of missions than ever before during a single
year. As a result, contributions were multiplying and the
numerous rills of minor gifts swelled the general current,
while they left a fruitful soil in their wake. The result was
so wdiolesome that the secretary announced it as his purpose
to see to it that at least one sermon should be preached on
missions in each of the 2,395 churches in the state during
the approaching year. He recognized the necessity of a
wider diffusion of the spirit of giving, as the contributions
to all causes had been for a number of years from a given
constituency. As the interests had grown and the demands
had correspondingly increased, the contributions had, in some
instances, become burdensome. As at ])resent conducted,
the means derived had been only to supply the demands of
temporary emergencies, while the time was coming, if the
interests continued to expand, when greater means would
be needed, and the Board in sheer defense had to press the

RETKOSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 351

matter of beneficence beyond anything which had hitherto
been done. Then, too, the churches needed that beneficence
be cultivated for their own sakes that they might be saved
from dry-rot. With a commendable breadth of vision these
things were easily detected by the plain business eye of the
practical secretary, and to correct these and remedy the
situation, was one of his purposes.

In recognition of the claims of the Southern Baptist
Seminary the sum of $1,032.35 was pledged to Professor
Dargan for the students' fund of that institution. The
untiring secretary of the Ministers' Relief Board, Rev.
H. M. Burroughs, pressed the claims of that cause on the
convention. He reported that at last a home had been
provided for the infirm and disabled ministers of the de-
nomination at Lampasas. It was made a veritable home
with spacious grounds about it, large, airy rooms and outer
galleries, all of which was surrounded by shades, while the
grounds were ornamented with shrubbery. Around the
home were all the conveniences of stock lots, patches and
gardens, which afforded to the inmates recreation from
monotony, as they cared for these interests. Despite the
stringent year, Mr. Burroughs had been able to collect for
this interest the sum of $3,270.98.

The reports from the two denominational schools at
Waco and Belton were both inspiring and discouraging.
Inspiring because of the patronage, the character of the
work done alike by the students and the faculty, and the
tone of religious sentiment pervading the institutions ; but
discouraging because of a lack of facilities to meet the
rapid growth of demand made on the institutions. Baylor
University was still burdened with debt, notwithstanding
Doctor Carroll and George W. Truett had raised during
the year $33,000 to meet the emergency. The growth of
the denomination and the corresponding and necessary
growth of the schools demanded an increase of facilities, a
fact which the denomination was slowly coming to learn.

At this session Doctor Carroll proposed that on condi-
tion that $25,000 could be raised by January, 1893, the
National Baptist Education Society would give $15,000,
which would relieve the institution of all indebtedness and

353 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

enable the Board of Trustees of that institution to turn it
over to the denomination with all its equipments, valued at
$200,000, absolutely free of all encumbrance and debt. Fol-
lowing his announcement pledges for $3,118.50 were taken
on the spot. It was an inspiration to learn that seven hundred
students had been in attendance on the school during the
year past. Baylor Female College was still flourishing.

REV. W. W. MORRIS, PASTOR, MT. VI<]RNON, TEXAS.

(Born Butler Co., Ala., Dec. 19, 1868; came to Texas, 1880; ordained
Sept., 1905 ; has always labored in Rehoboth Assn., where he has been
pastor of churches and associational missionary ; he is at present pastor
at Mt. Vernon — the same church that he joined when he was converted ;
Ills work has been abundantly blessed.)

The standard of the school had been raised, the faculty
enlarged, and the facilities increased. Its financial claims
were held in reserve for the time in deference to the press-
ing question of the needs of Baylor University. Rev. T. J.
Walne, of Mississippi, had been prospectively engaged as
the financial agent of the school, and would soon enter on
his duties.

ATuch was being said at this time about the centennial of

KETT^OSPEr'TTVE AND PKOSPEr'TTVE p,5r>

foreign missions in commemoration of the work under-
taken by William Carey one hundred years before. It was
entered on as a campaign of education in behalf of missions
in foreign parts. The movement received some marked and
entlnisiastic attention at this session of the convention.

The usual plan of the time was adopted, of procuring
pledges for the work of state missions for the following
year, and pledges for $4,155.20 were given for this cause.
The report of Buckner Orphans' Home was an elaborate and
instructive one, and in detail furnished an insight into the
management of the Home and the character pf its inmates.
"The family," as the founder was pleased to call it, was
every year increasing in numbers. Of the two hundred and
twenty-five occupants of the Home there were representa-
tives from Germany* Italy, Switzerland, Mexico, Greece,
and many from the different states of the Union. These
came from conditions as religiously diverse as they differed
in nationality and sectionally. The children of infidels, of
those of no faith, of Presbyterians, Disciples, Catholics,
Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Adventists, and of the
Salvation Army were housed together with the children of
Baptists within the hospitable Home. While they were
afforded educational advantages, they were at the same time
trained in the useful arts of industry. Many had gone from
the fostering Home and were useful men and women.

An effort had been made during the year to consolidate
and harmonize the interests of the Sunday-school work in
the state, so as to reduce it to some generally acceptable
basis, as the work was being done in part by the Sunday-
School Board of the Southern Convention and in part by
the State Sunday- School Board ; but the local managers
thought it wise to continue as heretofore.

It was during the year 1892 that J. B. Cranfill became the
nominee for the vice presidency of the National Prohibition
Party. He made an active canvass of the entire country,
and on one occasion, at W^esson, Mississipjii, in August,
1892, occurred an incident which illustrated his keen appre-
ciation of the ridiculous and the ignorance and blindness of
partisanism. Inasmuch as the town had no hall of sufficient
dimensions to accommodate a large audience, it was agreed

'551 ITTSTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

tliat Doqtor Cranfill should address the people in front of
the town tavern. It was a wonderfully bright moonlight
night, and an immense audience was gathered. Mr. B. T.
Hobbs, a well known Prohibitionist of Mississippi, intro-
duced the speaker, who proceeded in one of his characteristic
arraignments of the liquor traffic and of all political parties
who are in coalition with the liquor forces. At the conclu-
sion of Doctor Cranfill's address, as though by a precon-
certed plan, some of the anti-prohibitionists began to call
for a lawyer whose name, for the purposes of this incident,
will for the moment be called Smith.

The crowd yelled, "Smith! Smith! Smith!" and the law-
yer, with a show of reluctance, appeared on the platform to
reply to the speech of Cranfill. Smith's speech ran the
crowd mad with excitement, as it was felt that Cranfill had
been demolished. Of course it was manifestly improper for
a candidate for the vice presidency to engage in debate with
a local lawyer, but at the conclusion of Smith's speech Mr.
Hobbs arose and said that, while Doctor Cranfill could not
afiford to engage in a discussion with any other than with
one of his peers (and here the crowd jeered as though it
was thought that Smith had paralyzed Cranfill and that he
was not able to reply), still, continued Mr. Hobbs, after the
demonstration had ceased, he thought that, in view of the
speech just made. Doctor Cranfill should be allowed a few
minutes to respond. Finally, and apparently with great
reluctance, Doctor Cranfill again took the platform and,
after highly complimenting Mr. Smith's speech, said :

"Fellow citizens, you will recall that I said in my address
this evening that the voters of the South were simply follow-
ing the jingle of an old party name. I do not believe, as a
matter of fact, that you endorse your own platform. Al-
though many of you are good Democrats, I do not believe
that you stand by the money plank in the Democratic plat-
form. My contention is that we are confronting new issues,
and that the greatest single issue in America is the annihila-
tion of the liquor traffic. I will now read to you the money
plank, and let us see if you endorse it."

Doctor Cranfill opened the political text-book of that
year and read what purported to be the money plank in the

EETEOSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE 355

Democratic platform. After finishing it, and slowly laying
the book down, he asked: "Now, fellow citizens, every
Democrat present who endorses the plank which I have just
read will please rise to his feet." There was a tremendous
scramble, and hundreds of men stood up, as if to emphasize
in the most marked way possible his approval of the plank.
Mr. Smith, who had made the spread-eagle speech in defense
of the Democratic party, scrambled up on a chair and stood
like Casablanca on the burning deck, "as born to rule the
storm." After the excitement incident to the vote had sub-
sided, Doctor Cranfill resumed :

"Now, fellow citizens, we have had a great demonstra-
tion of the truth of that which I before said — that you be-
loved Democrats of the South, instead of voting for prin-
ciple, are following the jingle of an old party name. I have
just read you what you supposed to be the money plank of
the Democratic platform, when, in truth, I read the plank of
the Republican platform, and every mother's son of you en-
dorsed it. Even my distinguished friend, Mr. Smith, who
stood on his chair in endorsement of it, and "

Doctor Cranfill could proceed no further. The ridiculous-
ness of the situation was such that further speech was out
of the question. The demonstration which followed is be-
yond description. Everybody roared — Populists, Republic-
ans and Prohibitionists — and even the Democrats, with an
appropriate appreciation of the easy entrapment, joined in
the hilarity.

The meeting closed, but in the meantime, after having
shriveled up till he was hardly discernible. Smith quietly
slipped away. This ended his career in the community of
Wesson. So great was his discomfiture that he soon after
closed his law office and shook the dust of Wesson from his
feet forever.

The next morning all the great dailies of America pub-
lished the story, which survives as one of the most humorous
incidents of American political campaigns.

CHAi'TI'lR XXI.

MIX(U.ED DARKNKSS AND I.ICirr.

The Baptists of Texas were now fast niakino- histon-.
There was the stir of energy, the formation of future plans,
the consummation of results. Undismayed l\v hindrances —
and they were many and grave — Baptists were invincible
in their onward strides. True, the problems, both ])resent
and prospective, were serious ; but there was no halt in the
march, no hesitation even to meet them with imblanched
front. Conditions springing from the management of a vast
cosmopolitan people, who had rapidly accumulated within
the borders of the state, from the first had been prob-
lematical all along; but the denomination had stiffened and
strengthened under these influences, and it faced in the
right direction. Difficulties had toughened the fiber of the
denomination, and the grapple with stern ])roblems had
strengthened its wisdom. Under the guise of New Testament
liberty, there were not wanting those who were mas-
querading as leaders of reform while they were seeking to
serve only selfish ends, and who, in the promotion of which,
would stab the denomination to its vitals, as the measures
now in vogue would indicate : and yet the great body moved
right on. A marvelous stock of endurance and of patience
was needed, but these were exercised without fret or chafe,
in the indulgence of the hope that (jod would, in His own
good time, lift them out of the way. Nothing steadied the
denomination more than its faith in these times of ordeal. In
the i)ast. (iod had brought order out of disorder and har-
mony from chaos, and He would do so again. Xor were
men in the watch-towers of the denomination a whit more
zealous than were thousands who moved along the dead-level
of human action. Distinguished pastors and officials in the
highest functions vied with men, and women too, in the

356

MINGLED DARKNESS AND LIGHT 357

obscure churches of the country districts in the perpetuation
of principles which had made the Baptists a distinctively
great people in the past, and with steadfast front they were
persisting- in the same course. The tremendous current of
denominational sentiment was sweeping with increasing
speed through the years. There were battles yet to be
fought and victories to be achieved within the ranks of the
denomination before the way would be cleared for a mighty
movement to bring Texas to Christ.

A sad blow fell on the denomination early in 1893, when
one of its quietest, but sanest and safest leaders fell. For
many years Rev. M. \'. Smith, now of Belton, had been of
incalculable advantage to the promotion of the weal of the
denomination. Constitutionally weak, he had been forced to
husband his physical strength throughout life, and by this
means rendered a service for which his amiable and gentle
nature fitted him in the stormy periods through which he
passed. Happily and wisely married, his efforts received a
sanction and encouragement from the silent influence of his
home, which gave immense momentum to his life-work.
His gentleness was not of that character that softened into
flabbiness the sterner elements of his manliness ; for, while
always modest, even to timidity oftentimes, the hardier ele-
ments of his character would assert themselves when neces-
sary, and none was more heroic in the contention for prin-
ciple in the sternest way, if such exercise were called for b\'
the supreme hour. He fell in the maturity and ripeness of
useful manhood, being just fifty-six when he died. He was
an unique counselor and seemed ill-spared at this particular
juncture of denominational history. Lovable in spirit, yet
bold and firm ; quiet and unobtrusive till occasion demanded,
and then wisely pronounced and emphatic ; scholarly and de-
vout, he combined the qualities which made him a general
favorite among men, and a special leader in seasons of turbu-
lence. His piety mellowed under conditions which would
have soured and embittered others. At the time of his death
Mr. Smith was associated with J. B. CranfiU in the proprie-
torship of the Texas Baptist Standard, a position for which
he was singularly fitted at this particular juncture, which

358 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

called for just such wisdom as he brought to the editorial
chair.

The occasion of the death of M. V. Smith resulted in
placing the entire proprietorship of the paper in the hands
of J. B. Cranfill. The paper was continued at Waco, where

ItEV. M. F. WHEELER, McKINNEY, TEXAS.

(Rorn Apr. 11. 1867, near Canton, Cherokee Co., Ga. ; received liis
early education in Canton, Ga., later spent tliree years in Decatur Bap-
tist College, Decatur, Texas, and several terms in Baylor Bible School ;
was converted at the age of l.j and joined Baptist Church at Canton,
(Ja. ; went to preaching when 20 ; was ordained at 24 ; married
at 21 to Miss Nannie Putnam, of Cherokee Mills, Ga. ; has six children ;
served churches as pastor successfully in Wise and Denton counties for
10 years, when the Collin County Executive Board asked him to take
the evangelistic work of their county ; he is now serving his sixth year
in that position ; during his ministry thousands have been converted, hun-
dreds added to churches and many churches organized, and new houses
of worship buUt.)

it was fast becoming the chief factor of denominational
progress. In the years which followed it became indispens-
able to the guidance and stimulance of the Baptists of Texas,
and without wdiich they could never have become disen-
tangled from the meshes into which they had become en-

MINGLED DAEKNESS AND LIGHT 359

thralled. In the passage of the denomination through the
wilderness wanderings of the period, The Standard was the
cloudy pillar by day, and the pillar of fire by night. If the
principle of according honor to whom honor is due ever
admits of application, it does in the particular instance of
the Texas Baptist Standard under the proprietorship of J. B.
Cranfill during a time when heroism was needed to be cool,
and when endurance, in the extremity of that virtue, was
unquailing. For more than a decade, no one underwent
more, no one did more for the promotion of the denomina-
tional interests of Texas, and it cost no one more than it did
J. B. Cranfill. The brightness of historic fact can never be
dimmed by the mutations of time nor displaced by the outcry
of disparagement. Facts may be obscured, as gold may be
tarnished, but beneath all, the fact remains for all eternity,
as fixed as the supernal throne. It was a juncture which
called for pluck of a peculiar mold, not of the frothy sort,
but stable and substantial in its practical embodiment, and
when the call came to J. B. Cranfill to stand in the van in
vindication of the progressive principles of a people who had
made their way over dire difficulties and obstructions the
roughest, and the progress of whom was now threatened by
a daring barrier, that call was not merely in the vocative.
In a juncture like this Cranfill was the man of the hour.

In 1893 came a periodical return to the country of a
financial crash, during which period, money could scarcely be
had. A general panic had seized the entire country, and
business lay prostrated like vegetation before the untimely
frost. It was a time alike of gloom and of alarm. The con-
dition fell like a paralytic stroke on religious work every-
where. With brave heart and unimpaired zeal, Secretary
Carroll breasted the storm. By timely encouragement he
held the forces well in hand, and right nobly did they re-
spond. It was a time that emphatically tried men's souls.

There was a combination of serious difficulties which, at
this time, stood in the way of the progress of the work. One
of these is that already named, when commercial energy
was palsied by the financial condition of the country ; an-
other was the period of transition of the work of the Board
from one plane of operation to that of another, and the

360 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

last was that of the harriers thrown in tiic way hy one of
the journals of the denomination. Even under more trantjuil
conditions, the situation would have hcen difficult enougii to
mani[)ulate the affairs of the State Board ; but when it was
menaced by the union of so many adverse forces the situa-
tion was one of extreme embarrassment. A spirit less brave
than that of J. M. Carroll would have succumbed. To lift a
great system of denominational machinery from grooves in
which it had moved w'ith comparative ease and success to
other and newer ones, where the friction of newness and
the jostle of adjustment had to be overcome, was a peril, the
threat of which was frowning from every . quarter. There
often comes a time in the history of a battle when fortune
hangs in the balance, and when a single adverse stroke would
turn the tide either way. That crisis had been reached by
the State Board of Texas. Everything, humanly speaking,
was now dependent on J. Al. Carroll. How to engineer his
bark among the rocks which studded the stream required the
skill of statesmanship. As time went on, the difficulties,
instead of decreasing, really thickened. Baylor University
was in the field fighting for continued existence against an
inexorable debt. How to respect this most deserving inter-
est, and at the same time maintain the State Board, on
which all else in the state was suspended, was thai which
taxed mightily the ingenuity of the state secretary. Hut, in
addition to all these things, new difficulties arose by the
resignation of Rev. W. C. Lattimore as the general mis-
sionary of the Board, and the removal from the state of the
jiresident of the Board, Rev. A. M. Simms. lUit, there was
no falter in the prosecution of the work. In the breach
stood Secretary Carroll, and he saved the situation.

In the annual convention which met at Gainesville on
October 6. 1893, J. M. Carroll appeared before the body
with buoyant spirit to give an account in his official report
of the struggles of the year, but sounding at the same time
a note of encouragement. He reviewed the difficulties al-
read}- detailed, concluding with the triumpliant note; "Hut
with all these things against us, our work this year has not
been a failure." In the convention there was more of deter-
mination buttressed on faith than there was enthusiasm.

MINGLED DARKNESS AND LIGHT 361

The condition was too serious a one for jubilation, and men
were profoundly determined and resolute. Rufus C. Burle-
son was again chosen president. A. B. Miller, G. B. Rogers
and J. B. Riddle, vice presidents, and A. E. Baten and
J. H. Truett, recording secretaries. J. M. Carroll was re-
tained as corresponding secretary, a portion of whose report
has already been presented. Notwithstanding the terrible
odds, the work on the field was remarkably successful. By
wise management the new policy of the State Board was
working with harmony. During the past year one hundred
and five missionaries had been at work, mostly in the west-
ern and northwestern quarters of the state, into which the
population was steadily flowing, and where there was a vast
realm for evangelistic work. The results were amazingly
large, as sixty-two churches and one hundred and sixty-
nine Sunday-schools had been organized, while thirty-three,
new meeting houses had been built at a cost of $19,539.90.
There had been brought into the churches by the mission-
aries more than three thousand new members. It was a
year of vigorous campaigning for missions, and for all the
mission interests there had been .collected on the field $42,-
653.42. It was the initial year in Texas for large individual
gifts to missions, due to the special desire of the secretar}-
to cultivate this spirit. During the year A. F. Sellers, of
Hico, gave $5,000 to the cause of missions. More churches
than ever before were contributing to the cause, and yet the
fact was announced by the secretary that fully three-fourths
of the Baptist churches of the state were making no contri-
butions to the cause of missions. This was supplemented
by the assuring fact that many of the churches which had
been aided by the Board were now self-sustaining. For
all the growth that had been attained by the denomination
there was still much alarming destitution. There were at
this time in the state 92 district associations, 2,400
churches and 2,300 preachers, with a total white mem-
bership, so far as it could be ascertained, of 140,000,
while there were 90,000 colored E'aptists with },2 as-
sociations, 900 preachers and 1.343 churches, and }et
the fact remained that fully one-third of the state
was devoid of preaching. Of the 246 counties in the

362 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

State, 72 of them were without a Baptist preacher, and
yet some of them were populous. Of the remaining 174
counties not more than one-third could meet the demand for
gospel work. The population was so rapid and fields were
opening so fast that it seemed impossible to meet the de-
mand. This lent an intensely interesting light to the situa-
tion in Texas for the closing months of 1893.

To the other encumbrances already named, which had
hampered the State Board, was that of a debt inherited from
the preceding year. This resulted in the year closing with a
debt of about $6,000 again.

More or less difficulty having arisen in connection with
the Old Ministers' Relief Board, which difficulty arose, it
would seem, not on account of a flagging of zeal on the part
of the secretary, but from the inadequacy of means to meet
the demand, action was taken at this session of the Con-
vention to bring the interest under the care of the State
Board. This was done after full consultation with Rev.
H. M. Burroughs, who was to co-operate in effecting the
necessary change. All recognized that Mr. Burroughs had
accomplished a noble work.

Both schools were in excellent condition, so far as re-
lated to the government and patronage. To Baylor Univer-
sity there had been attached a Bible Department, which was
the germ of the future Theological Seminary at Baylor.
By action of the Board of Trustees this department had
become an integral part of the University, with B. H. Car-
roll in the chair of exegesis and systematic theology ; J. H.
Luther, instructor in homiletics, while President BurlcscjU
gave instruction in pastoral duties. Extensive and valuable
facilities had been added to the school for girls at Belton. to
relieve the debt of which the Convention gave in pledges at
this session $12,672.05.

It having been reported that the buildings originally oc-
cupied by Baylor University at Independence had been taken
possession of by a Catholic priest named F. M. Ilugn and
were being used without authority as an orphanage for
negroes, condemnatory resolutions were offered bv Rev. J.
F. Duncan, in which resolutions was expressed concurrence
in the action of the Union Association in bringing suit for

MINGLED DARKNESS AND LIGHT 363

the recovery of the property. This action was endorsed by
a collection of $i8 with which to aid in the prosecution.

With wider horizon and with increased facilities, the
Baptists of Texas turned from the Gainesville convention,
but they were embarrassed by two facts — the financial con-
dition of the country and the unfavorable attitude to the
interest of the work by the Texas Baptist and Herald. The
position and utterances of that paper continued to be a
serious hindrance, and kept the situation in an unsettled
condition. Such agitation as was continued by the Texas
Baptist and Herald, that when the cause was built up in
one quarter, it would have a tendency to go to pieces in
another.

In January, 1894, the office of the Texas Baptist Stand-
ard was destroyed by fire at Waco, but Editor CranfiU was
prompt in again getting it afoot. In a time like this it was
of immense importance to the work, that the paper con-
tinue its weekly visits to the homes of Baptist people. The
new year opened with a fresh outburst of agitation, which
was continued with severity throughout the year. On the
loth of January of that year, Doctor J. B. Link died at
Austin, which was then his home. Had he lived till the 7th
of the following May, he would have been seventy years
old. He was buried in Glenwood cemetery, at Houston.
His loss was universally mourned.

As has been said, the year was ushered in with a fresh
expression of trouble. The Texas Baptist and Herald con-
tinued its criticism and complaint concerning the dififerent
interests of the Convention, and especially of the State
Board. Doctor Hayden, the editor, being a member of the
State Board, made certain complaints against the manage-
ment of the Board, and sought a reduction of salaries of
those connected with such management. The Board de-
clined to take such action as was insisted on, for reasons
which will hereafter appear. The occasion became one of
serious and heated agitation, and the denomination was
again in a ferment in consequence. The disturbance as-
sumed such proportions of seriousness that it found its
way into the State Convention in the autumn of 1894, when
that body assembled at Marshall. The portent of the ap-

364 mSTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

proaching trouble became a matter of grave concern
throughout the state, and no one could predict the result.
The general management and direction of affairs was a
subject of weekly attack and criticism in the columns of
the rf.ra.s- Baptist and Herald, and the denomination was
kept continually on the defensive in the prosecution of its
work.

During the year, J. M. Carroll retired from the work of
corresponding secretary of the Board, and Rev. M. D.
Early was selected to succeed him. Mr. Carroll became
the financial agent- of Baylor Female College, the interests
of which had been held in abeyance till Baylor University
should be relieved of its debt. This having been done, the
energies of the denomination were turned toward the col-
lege at Belton.

Meanwhile the discussion in the denominational papers
continued with intensity, and words of fire flew like bullets
in battle. Demoralization was the inevitable result through-
out the state. The most serious charges and insinuations
were made against Doctor J. B. Cranfill in the columns of the
Texas Baptist and Herald concerning the inaccuracy of his
accounts with the State Convention, during his incumbency
of the office of corresponding secretary, to which was added
the intimation that Cranfill had been instrumental in the de-
struction of the office and fixtures of The Staiidard office,
early in the year, from sinister motives. Assuming to pro-
tect the denomination against the wrongs which were al-
leged by the Texas Baptist and Herald, its columns con-
tained charges of divers sorts against several of the leading
men in the state. These disturbances deeply affected the
religious sentiment of the state, not only in the Baptist de-
nomination, but in others as well. \\'hile the work w^as
seriously crippled by this journalistic turbulence, it moved
on. Only as it became necessary to repel attacks in pro-
tection of denominational integrity, was any attention given
the assaults. Matters were drifting toward a crisis which
must result either in wreckage or in the eliminaliou of the
source of the disturbance. The agitation which had its
germ in the effort made by one newspaper to destroy an-
other, sucked within its whirling waters the entire denomi-

MTNfiT.ED DARKNESS AND LIGHT 305

nation, and threatened to engulf the whole system of work-
in one common maelstrom. The mouthpiece of the Conven-
tion was the Texas Baptist Standard, and it courageously
met the onslaughts, lender such conditions, the denomina-
tion became a seething caldron, as the attacks continued un-
remittingly and bitterly.

Such was the situation when the Convention held its
session, at Marshall, in 1894. It was organized by the elec-
tion of R. C. Ikickner as president. Dr. R. C. Burleson was
the opposing candidate, but having aligned himself with Dr.
Hayden, he was defeated. The session is memorable
in the annals of the denomination, as one of stormy
agitation. It was the beginning of a long and fearful con-
flict. Doctor S. A. Hayden pressed on the body the views
which he had so industriously and vehemently voiced
through the columns of his paper, but the Convention de-
clined to adopt them. The echoes of this Convention con-
tinued to be heard through years.

During the session of this Convention, Doctor Hayden
at one time spoke for six hours. Despite the agitation of
the year, it had been one of signal success. The debt of
the preceding year was canceled, and the Board came to
the Convention free of encumbrance and the sum of almost
$42,000 had been raised on the field for missions. One hun-
dred and fifteen missionaries and workers had been in the
employment of the Board, and among other results was that
of the baptism of 1,554 persons. During the year there
had been a net gain to the denomination of 12,260 mem-
bers. Including all races and colors, the denomination
was now estimated to number, in Texas, 300,000 members.

It was most unfortunate that so serious a barrier lay in
the way of the Baptists at this time. The time was most
propitious for an advancement, such as the denomination
had never before known. Confidence in the markets was
steadily returning, the outlook was brighter than it had been
for years, the schools were flourishing, the limits of the
denomination were widening, and its churches were grow-
ing stronger. Possibilities were vast, and never had a peo-
ple greater occasion to thank God and take courage. But
the bane of distraction was continued without cessation, the

ncC)

HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

effect of which was of the widest possible reach. Beyond
the limits of the state went its effects, and so serious did the
disturbance become that denominational papers, in other
parts of the country, seemed to regard Texas as a scene of
battle.

It was with much sadness that the hundreds left Mar-

REV. S. II. BLAIR, HOUSTON, TEXAS.

(Was reared in Ala. ; went to Ark. ; was ordained to gospel ministry
in 1875 ; served as pastor of tlie ctiurcli at Paris, Arlj., until 1883, when
he came to Texas and became pastor at Alartindale ; has also been pastor
at Holland, Mt. Vernon and Heidenheimer ; went to West Texas in 18S*'>
and was pastor at Merkel : was missionary of Sweetwater Assn. and
State Board during administration of Drs. A. J. Holt, J. B. Cranflll and
J. M. Carroll ; went to South Texas in 1897, where he has served as
missionary pastor at Rosenberg, Guy, Areola and Missouri City ; he is in
sympathy with all the good work of the State Board ; is moderator of
the Workers' Institute, to which position he was recently elected for
life.)

shall. The dignity of a great denomination w'as wounded
by the scenes enacted on the floor of the convention which
had just met there. Men were humiliated and distressed,
and the indications of an unlimited struggle gave graver
concern.

Among those who had died during the year was Sena-

MINGLED DAEKNESS AND LIGHT 367

tor S. B. Maxey, a United States senator and an humble
Baptist deacon. He had rendered signal service alike in
the Mexican War and in the war between the states. He
was a general in the Confederate army, and after the close
of the war, became a senator from Texas. His sage coun-
sel was in frequent demand by the denomination, and his
service was as signal in the sphere of his denomination as
it had been on the field of battle, or in the councils of the
nation. Hon. Charles Stewart, of Houston, had also died
during the year. He was a courageous Confederate soldier,
whose peculiar boast was that he was always a private,
though in political circles he was known as "Colonel Stew-
art." He was for many years the mainstay of the Baptist
cause in the city of Houston, in the First Baptist Church
of which he was, for many years, an influential deacon.
Rev. J. B. Hardwicke, D.D., whom we have met several
times in the current of this narrative, was also among the
dead for the year.

The year 1895 dawned as an eventful one to the Bap-
tists of Texas. On February ist was celebrated the fiftieth
anniversary of Baylor Female College. The occasion was
one of unusual interest, as every effort had been made to
make it worthy of the school. Doctor E. M. Wells had suc-
ceeded President Eager as the head of the institution, and
J. M. Carroll had succeeded G. B. Rogers as the financial
manager. The school was burdened by the enormous debt
of $121,251.46. Of this amount such provision had been
made for the liquidation of the debt as that the denomina-
tion was asked to contribute $41,594.86. The brave town
of Belton had assumed to raise, with the aid of the trustees,
$25,000 of the amount, and the denomination was inspired
to the effort of raising the sum needed to cancel the burden
of debt. The necessity for the maintenance of the State
work on the field was imperative, as that was fundamental
to all else. In view of these things, there never was a
more unfortunate time for division and distraction, but they
came nevertheless.

Rev. M. D. Early brought to the work of secretary of
the Board an acquaintanceship with its management, as he
had served as general missionary of the Board under Rev.

nns nrsTORv of texar baptists

J. M. Carroll. The pressure of sentiment brought against
the J)oar(l at this time was materially relieved by the issue
of a little journal by the lioard, known as the Missionary
Mcssciii;;cr. The conditions of the assumption of the work of
corres])onding secretary at this time were peculiarly embar-
rassing. A new featin"e was added to the work at this time,
and one which had been (|uite effective. es])ecially in the
northwestern part of the liiited States. 'Iliat was the in-
troduction of an evangelistic car, by the American Baptist
Publication Society. This car, "Good Will." was assigned
to the charge of Rev. E. S. Stucker, and the railroads of
the State, with characteristic liberality, transported it from
point to point over the State.

The year was one of immense activity. L'nder the State
Board ninety-three missionaries were laboring, alike among
the native and foreign populations. Never was a body of
men more active in preaching, in the organization of new
churches and Sunday schools, in visiting from house to
house, in the promotion of means for the general good, in
collecting funds, and in the distribution of P)il)les and other
literature.

In a previous chapter allusion was made t(~) a heresy
known as "Martinism," which had been the occasion of
some damage in certain parts of the State. This year that
freakish diversion from scriptural principles was revived at
Gonzales, by an errant pastor, E. R. Carswell. who had re-
moved from Georgia to Texas. Carswell was made of the
stuff that would lead him to .seek the position of imaginary
martyrdom for the sake of a scriptural diversion on which
he laid ready hand. Bold, wordy, peculiarly assertive, with
the air of a polemic, and yet destitute of ability to maintain
a cause, Carswell, evidently coveting the crown of martyr-
dom, entered the arena afresh in advocacy of a silly ism
which had already- died in childbirth. The flurry of the
times wa.s a c|uickening incentive to this heretical knight,
and he entered the lists with a vociferation worthv of a
better cause and of an abler advocate. The erratic ten-
dencies of Mr. Carswell, and his well-known lack of poise
of character, made the temjxirary infliction one easy of eradi-
cation. Xothing more accorded with his ]KCuliar choice

MINGLED DARKNESS AND LIGHT 369

than to be able to appear as a disputant on the floor of the
Convention. He courted the verbal fray, and chafed for
the clash of cheap verbosity, like Job's pawing war-horse
in the valley. It was feared by some of the more un-
thoughtful that the introduction of this issue in the Con-
vention would breed fresh trouble, but by others who knew
the cause and the advocate, it was considered with a degree
of pity.

The annual meeting of the Convention at Belton in Oc-
tober, 1895, was looked forward to with some degree of
apprehension. It was known that the efforts made at Mar-
shall during the preceding year would be undertaken again
at Belton. And while there was no apprehension as to the
finality of the result, the reintroduction of the trouble would
mar the session, and complicate the otherwise calm situa-
tion. Precautions were taken in advance of the organiza-
tion, and even in advance of any. action on the part of the
committee on enrollment, to adopt resolutions to recognize,
as messengers or delegates, only those whose belief was in
practical conformit}^ with Baptist standards. It was not till
after the Convention sermon had been preached by T. B.
Pittman that an organization was had. R. C. Buckner be-
came president ; L. D. Lamkin, J. M. Robertson, and A. B.
Miller, vice-presidents, and A. E. Baten and J. H. Truett
secretaries. Among the visitors were R. J. Willingham, I.
T. Tichenor, T. P. Bell, C. C. Bitting, F. H. Kerfoot, S.
H. Ford, and W. P. Harvey.

The result of the year's work aggregated for the ninety-
three missionaries the following : Seventy-seven new
churches and seventy-one Sunday schools organized, and
$32,795.71 collected. The report of a committee relative to
the eligibility of members was so direct that Carswell and
the messengers from the Gonzales church promptly with-
drew, and nothing more was heard of him in the Conven-
tion.

On the evening of the second day of the Convention, the
proceedings were interrupted by the pleasant incident of
the marriage of Rev. Z. C. Taylor, missionary to Brazil, and
Miss Laura G. Barton, recently returned missionary from
China. The ceremony was jointh performed by Doctor R.

370 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

J. Willinghani, secretary of the Foreign Board, and Doctor
R. C. Burleson.

In the Hght of subsequent events it is pecuhar that,
though the report on the ehgibihty of membership in the
l)ody was adopted by a rising vote, in which Doctor Hay-
den and his friends earnestly joined, they afterward utterly
repudiated the principle which it embodied, and adopted
and advocated one at total variance thereto.

An extract from that report reads as follows : "The
Convention is composed of persons chosen by churches,
associations and missionary societies as their messengers,
and that when said persons are convened they, and not the
churches, are the Convention."

Yet, in the years of the future we find the same men
who joined in the rising vote in the adoption of such pv'\u-
ciples rejecting this sentiment and adopting an entirely
different policy. Attention will be called to this fact as we
proceed.

It had been shown to the denomination that closer com-
bination of all its interests was working well, which com-
bination afforded an opportunity to secure two ends — ef-
fectiveness in the direction of the work, and a growth of
harmony. If the step to cohere the divers interests had not
been effected prior to the injection of the elements which
were now a source of irritation and embarrassment, it is
impossible to say what might have been the result. Every
possible point that could be assailed in denominational or-
ganization was subjected to attack, and every means for
weakening its efficiency was used. ]\Ien stood appalled at
the attempts made to check the progress of the work of a
great denomination. But the work, while stunned, made its
way successfully on.

Among other changes made at this session was that of
the abolishment of the Home for aged and infirm ministers
at Lampasas. This had proved in the minds of the brethren
not to be the wisest and best means of caring for these
aged servants.

A change in the pastorate of the First Church of Austin
had resulted in the removal of Doctor J. A. French from
Alabama, to assume the pastorate of that church. He

MINGLED DAEKNESS AND LIGHT 371

found an ample field for the exercise of his conciliatory
gifts, as well as for those of the sterner type, and the church
began a new career under his wise administration.

Among the losses sustained by the denomination during
the year was that of the Rev. George Webb Slaughter, an
active pioneer missionary in the western part, of the State.
He had accumulated a fortune in stock-raising on the west-
ern plains, and meanwhile had preached the gospel without
compensation. Together with his son, C. C. Slaughter, he
had made the cattle business exceedingly profitable, and yet
had done immense missionary work. His record showed
that he had baptized 2,509 persons. He died in the triumph
of faith.

The progress of education was promoted during this
year by the establishment of two other Baptist schools.
These were the East Texas Baptist Institute, at Rusk, and
Burleson College, at Greenville. Steps had been taken dur-
ing the preceding year toward the establishment of these
schools, but charters for them could not be had till 1895.
The future development of the educational system of the
Baptists of the State showed the wisdom of establishing
these schools, as they afterward became auxiliaries of the
leading Baptist institutions of the State. Of the Institute
at Rusk Rev. C. F. Maxwell became the first president, and
Rev. S. J. Anderson that of Burleson College.

Could the forces have been held intact by staving off the
dissensions which were growing because of the course of
the Texas Baptist and Herald, the denomination could now
have bounded forward on a new and enthusiastic career.
Conditions were riper for fresh conquests and the accom-
I)lishment of greater results.

CHAPTER XXII.

THE COMBAT DEEPENS.

A Stormy period had now been reached. So far from
growing better, the situation was growing worse. The Bap-
tists of Texas were not unused to upheavals and stormy dis-
tractions, but nothing ever approximated the turbulence of
the present. The situation was so thoroughly at variance
with the general conception of Christianity that onlookers
from without the denomination were amazed. Much dam-
age was being done, but it was not altogether an unmixed
evil. Forced to dire junctures, the denomination was in
position to take its bearings, and to guard w'ith deep scrupu-
lousness each point. Had the crisis found the denomination
lax in method, and wanting in the means of defense, which
means were derived from a close adherence to biblical prin-
ciples, ruin would have been inevitable. The present crisis
served to knit the loyal forces together, and to put them
on their guard against any possible invasion of their strong-
holds. The session of the Convention held at Belton marks
an epoch in the history of that body. It was then that the
Baptist General Convention of Texas formally and forever
interpreted its constitution. A foundation principle was
there settled which must abide with the future existence of
the body for all time. The occasion was a memorial stone,
set up on the highway of denominational progress, on which
was inscribed: ''The Convention is composed of persons
chosen by churches, associations, and missionary societies,
as their messengers, and zvhen such persons are convened,
they, and not the churches, are the Convention." This
declaration forever sealed all lips against the possibility of
supplanting that organization. The Convention was as
deeply rooted into that principle as the hills into the globe.

In the light of the future it seems strangely enough that

372

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 373

Doctor S. A. Hayden and his followers should have so
stoutly defended this principle at Belton, and stood in voting
for the principle as an indication of emphasis, and then, in
after years, assaulted it without limit, and sought to estab-
lish a rival body on a basis diametrically opposed thereto.
This is the basis of the history of this period with its un-
equalled disturbance in the Baptist denomination in Texas.
If that principle of membership was true then, it is true
now, and will be forever true. If untrue, then was the
time to resist the principle, and not support it. That stand-
ing vote, following a vigorous defense of the principle by
those who afterward resisted its validity, and went further
and sought to build a rival organization on declarations pre-
cisely the opposite, would seem to raise a barrier which the
bombardment of centuries could not affect.

But Doctor Hayden could not brook journalistic opposi-
tion. According to Doctor J. B. Gambrell, the language of
Doctor Hayden was : "The cause of our troubles is news-
paper competition." Doctor Gambrell goes further and
says : "This is his own declaration, and upon that declara-
tion there is on all sides and everywhere agreement." ("The
Evolution of the Texas Situation," page 5.) It would seem
that Doctor Hayden was desirous of making his paper the
exponent of the denomination. The possibility of such an
event had passed, when he hit on the policy of vehemence
to compel such a termination. More than any other. Doc-
tor Hayden is himself responsible for the existence of The
Baptist Standard. It was born of a necessitous condition,
recognized by the Baptists of Texas, that they must have
a medium of expression congenial to their sentiments and
principles.

Whatever the policy needed to effect the end de-
sired by Doctor Hayden, certain it was that the one
adopted was that which was most destructive of that
end. The boundary of human reason is so limited,
and so liable to admixture with much else that may
relate to self, though it may be with the utmost un-
consciousness that in the settlement of all great and
momentous questions mutual concession of expediency has
always been found necessary. There is no apology for com-

374

IITSTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

promise of principle, but compromise of policy between con-
testants is universally recognized as a nearer approach to
the settlement of debatable questions than any other course.
If the purpose of Doctor Ilayden was to reverse the exist-
ing order of things by the policy adopted in his paper, then
his judgment was sadly at fault ; for while others might

KEV. G. J. CHRISTIAN, LINDALE, TEXAS.

(lioru ill Elbert Co., Ga., where he sjjent the greater part of his life;
.joined the Baptist church in his fourteenth year, and was ordained to
the ministry on May 9, 188G ; received his education at the high schools
and Mercer Univ. ; his work as pastor in his native state will long
remain as monuments to his labors ; came to Texas and took charge of
the Central Baptist Church of Lindale, .Jan., 1903 ; it was his pleasure
to see a splendid church building erected there; is in sympathy with
all the good work of the State.)

have conferred wath him, or with any other, on a question
of expediency, it was at variance with all reason and ex-
])erience for a course, such as he was pursuing, to turn the
current up stream.

Leaving out of view all possible motive, which is not here
challenged, the dictum of no man in his position, and with
methods like his, could sway a great people. There were

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 375

Other opinions to be considered, other and many interests
to be consulted; and men were not to be convinced by
harshness and ridicule. Then, too, it is a fact, and one
forever of record, that Doctor Hayden did completely re-
verse his original position when he voluntarily voted one
way at Belton, after advocating the measure which he then
supported, and afterward advocated a diametrically opposite
course.

Looked at through eyes totally unprejudiced and alto-
gether without reason of partisanship or selfishness, after
the the lapse of years, when facts stand in absolute bare-
ness, one sees with sadness the rejected possibility which
came to Doctor Hayden of boundless service and perpetual
good to the denomination, and of his becoming second to
no one in the annals of Texas Baptists. He was not with-
out ability, nor was the opportunity once wanting. In-
deed, it was an opportunity which comes but rarely to a
man. There was a time when, if the strategic point of des-
tiny could have been seized, if the proper and only rea-
sonable path could have been fallen mto, no man could
have surpassed Doctor Hayden in denominational influence
and leadership — no one could have excelled him in useful-
ness. Nothing is more apt, in this sad contemplation, than
the language of the Quaker poet :

"For of all sad words of tongue or peti,

The saddest are these : Tt might have been.' ''

In addition to all else, the mistaken policy of Doctor
Hayden reversed the friendship of thousands of good men
and women, whose judgment and esteem, to say the least,
was of some worth.

Under the conditions adopted by Doctor Hayden, the
Texas Baptist and Herald fell short of meeting the denomi-
national demand, and another paper was brought into
being. There was a dogged reluctance on the part of the
denomination to be forced into an attitude of apparent hos-
tility, but sheer self-defense compelled a course of action
against a paper which was sapping the foundations of a
system built up through long years of toils and tears, of

376 HISTOEY OF TP:XAS BAPTISTS

prayers and strenuous effort. Reluctant, at first, to enter
the arena of contest, of which there had been quite enough,
the denomination gradually reached the conclusion, with
a grim determination, to end the strife by some decisive
action. Still, there was no desire to be precipitate in oppo-
sition, even to a policy which was spreading discord from
end to end of the land. But it was evident that the most
disastrous consequences must attend present conditions.
The prolonged agitation among the churches and associa-
tions was not only engendering discontent", but inviting
strife and disintegration. The mission spirit among the
people was being dried up, and the attempts at efficient
work on the part of the agents of the denomination were
being everywhere thwarted.

A course so ruinous to a great cause could not go un-
challenged. Not to resist it, not to overcome it, would have
been recreant to the high claims to Christian manhood.
Profoundly was the deriomination coming to be possessed
by this conviction. Following the Belton Convention the
columns of the Texas Baptist and Herald were devoted to
a renewal of the war on the integrity of the denomination
in its organic existence. Matters which had been rigidly
reviewed by the unbiased judgment of the Board of Direct-
ors, which Board was certainly as desirous of the preserva-
tion of the correctness of conduct of those in its employ-
ment as the Texas Baptist and Herald could possibly have
been — such matters were dragged again into light, and com-
mented on 'as though they had never claimed the attention
of the Board. Yet as a matter of fact, financial and judicial
acumen had been combined with religious loyalty to see that
every jot and tittle of every disputed question was correct.

The report of the corresponding secretary of former
years, or so much of it as related to the last six months of
his incumbency of that office, was made a special object of
notoriety, and the personal integrity of the former secre-
tary was seriously challenged before the public. While all
this had been gone over with scrupulous care. Doctor Cran-
fill asked that the whole matter be reopened and another in-
vestigation be had. In addition to all this, issues of a trivial
nature were by Dr. Hayden lugged into the unseemly dis-

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 377

cussion, such as those relating to the purchase of a spittoon
for the office of the corresponding secretary, and exagger-
ated importance was given to the purchase of towels and
soap. Various issues were sprung in the columns of the
Texas Baptist and Herald, and were reinforced by the editor
whenever he appeared at an association. These strifeful
and petty issues, to which was attached so much importance,
transformed devotional bodies of men and women into
confusion and rancor. Such was the condition which
wrought such great denominational damage and which led
up to the Convention which was held in Houston in 1896.

About all organizations and interests of worth there
hovers a batch of malcontents whose grievances, whether
real or supposed, are ready at all times to seek vent. Any
occasion of opposition to such interest or organization is
made the means of supposed rectification of all wrong. The
present movement against the State Convention and its
Board was no exception to this rule. Into this movement
many w^ere drawn — indeed, all who found any reason for
complaint. Among these were good men, who, yielding to
the spasm of the hpur, when agitation was rife, were drawn
into the seething current. With the gradual return of
calmer times and calmer temper, there came many regrets,
and in serene judgment, and in response to better prompt-
ings, many returned to the Convention and engaged as be-
fore in its good work.

Under disadvantages sore and severe, the work in all
the departments of operation was as vigorously pushed
through the months of 1896 as conditions would allow. At
every point the agents and missionaries of the State Board
were met by embarrassment and opposition. With the
strenuosity of effort on the part of these men rose the des-
peration of the opposition. Patience was being rapidly
pressed beyond the boundary of a virtue. There is a point
beyond which human endurance cannot go, and that point
was being rapidly reached. In order to avoid as far as pos-
sible the joining of issues, and still entertaining the faint
hope that a turn might come in the current, the work was
directed in accommodation to existing conditions. One of
these features found expression in the reduction of the

378 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

number of missionaries to sixty-six. The Baptists of the
State were never before confronted by so serious a crisis.

The time for the meeting of the next Convention ap-
proached. It was contemplated with an unusual degree of
apprehension. The State Board had resolved to meet the
issue squarely. It was determined to strip the mask from
the opposition and leave the people to do as they might.
October 9, 1896, the time named for the annual session of
the Convention, came. The ability of the denomination was
present. It was an eventful gathering — a gathering of
thoughtful, serious men bent on serious business. The past
year had been one of storm, and the opposition was as de-
termined as ever to push its troubles into the Convention.
During the past year the powers of the ablest had been
taxed to stem the inroad of disturbance. To the Board of
Directors belonged many of the choicest and wisest spirits
in the ranks of the Baptists of the State, who were in Hous-
ton to face the grave juncture into which they had been
brought. To this Board belonged such men as B. H. Car-
roll, F. L. Carrol], W. H. Jenkins, A. B. Miller, D. I.
Smyth, J. B. Scarborough, George W. Truett, L. L. Foster,
A. J. Fawcett, E. E. King, W. C. Lattimore, J. B. Riddle,
W. L. Skinner, J. C. Gentry and others — men true and tried,
and worthy of the confidence of any body of Christians be-
neath the sun. Under the mature auspices of such men, a
report had been prepared which was, in due time, to be sub-
mitted to the Convention.

The body was organized by making R. C. Buckner,
president ; L. M. Mays, G. W. Smith, and J- F. Patterson,
vice-presidents, and A. E. Baton and J. H. Truett, record-
ing secretaries. There were present about 500 messengers
from every quarter of the State. From the outset there
was a tension of excitement. The low hum of groups and
knots of men gathered here and there, betokened the coming
storm which was destined to burst over the Convention.
Every precaution was taken in advance to hold the pro-
ceedings within the bounds of propriety. Men long used
to the rough encounters of the world feared the worst.
Among the numerous visitors present was Doctor J. B.
Gambrell, then of Atlanta, Georgia, who came as associate

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 379

editor of the Texas Baptist Standard and on the urgent
soHcitation of Doctor Cranfill, editor of The Standard. He
was destined in after years to be conspicuous in the scenes
which he witnessed on this eventful occasion.

It was apprehended that the forthcoming report of the
Board of Directors would evoke much violence of speech,
and it was resolved in advance that speeches should be lim-
ited to one hour, and that no one should be permitted to
speak more than once, till all who desired to be heard had
spoken. The report of the Board was read under conditions
of the most intense interest and attention. It was able and
exhaustive, direct and frank throughout, and a full hour
or more was consumed in reading it. Reciting the funda-
mental principles underlying the Board, its province and its
scope of authority as created by the Convention, its policy
as expressed in its history, especially during the last ten
years since the mergence of the two bodies, were all
ably set forth. The prudence and wisdom w'hich had sought
to be exercised in each step taken ; the changes of the policy
of the Board as authorized by the Convention ; the necessity
of the changes in the employment of additional agents, in
the promotion of the work as it rapidly progressed — all
these grounds w^ere carefully gone over in a masterly way.

It was clear to all that the report was designed to answer
the numerous charges, attacks and criticisms whcih had
found place in the columns of the Texas Baptist and Her-
ald, which had been so conducive to much misunderstand-
ing, distraction and downright opposition to the general
work as done through the Board. The report resolved itself
into a defense of the action of the Convention in forecast-
ing the course pursued by the Board, then followed a state-
ment of the work of the Board during the past year, the
comparative smallness of which was attributed, in part, to
the disastrous drought of the past seasons, and partly to the
disturbance produced by the agitation. The members of
the Board had stood horrified at the hostility shown, which
was as unnecessary as it w^as unnatural. A storm w^as
abroad, the results of which no one could foresee, so phe-
nomenal were the conditions and so uncalled-for the occa-
sion.

380 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

The character of the criticism offered against the Board
with respect to its expenditures was set over against that of
the dehberate judgment of men unbiased, and after accord-
ing due weight to the criticism, the question was raised :
"Who shall determine the amount of salary and expense?"
Then the principle of individual and biased judgment was
calmly considered in connection with that of a great de-

REV. OTIS E. CARTER, AUSTIN, TEXAS.

(Born in Cherokee Co., Tex., near Alto, April 1, 1873; after receiving
a common school education, he entered newspaper work, which he pur-
sued for several years ; was converted in 1896 at Abilene, Texas ; not
long after he entered the ministry, being licensed by the Abilene church ;
he served two and a half years at Hempstead, Texas, from where he
went to Louisville, Ky., in 1900 ; after three years' study In the S. B.
T. S., he accepted the call to Second Street church, Austin, Texas, taking
charge of the work in July, 1903 : his four years* pastorate in the
Capitol city has been divinely blessed : the Second Street church has
grown from a small membership and obscurity to a large and healthy
community ; the church now ranks among the most Important in the
Southwest section of the State ; it has a membership of more than 300,
has undertaken a movement to build one of the most expensive houses
of worship In the city, and maintains a mission Sunday school on the
prospective site for the new church.)

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 381

liberative body under the authority of which the Board was
acting. It was further insisted that the organization must
protect itself and its officers from open contempt of its
authority, or else itself become contemptible.

Brushing aside supposed plausible reasons which might
have been urged as to the scantiness of success, the report
proceeds boldly and unequivocally to the charge that the
agent who had been "undermining the mission work" and
"sowing down our once fertile fields with salt;" who had
"persistently, ruthlessly and openly in public print attacked
this Board, its methods and work," with divers charges of
"wanton extravagance and reckless waste of public funds,"
was S. A. Hayden. The arraignment continues :

"Through an unwitting instrument, unconscious of what
he was led by him to sign, he has published virtual charges
of embezzlement against the secretary and by fair implica-
tion against the Board itself."

Many other charges of as serious a character were made,
accompanied by the statement that the Board had borne all
in silent patience, but the opinion was firmly expressed in
the report that the Convention must decide between S. A.
Hayden and "the transcendent interests of Christ's king-
dom." The demand was made direct that S. A. Hayden "no
longer be allowed a seat in this body," and then with solemn
earnestness insisted that "we, with full understanding of
the responsibilities involved, now solemnly, prayerfully, and
earnestly do so recommend." The elaborate report con-
cluded with three recommendations to be taken up sepa-
rately, thus :

1. The endorsement or disapproval of our work this
year.

2. The adoption or rejection of our recommendation
concerning S. A. Hayden.

3. Shall the documents concerning the last six months
of J. B. Cranfill's work be examined by a committee and an
itemized report ordered printed in the Minutes?

A certain "protest" was filed against certain portions of
the report, and in the light of subsequent events, two of
the signers became special recipients of severe arraignments
at the hands of Doctor Hayden. These were J. M. Robert-

^^*^^

382 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

son and L. D. Lamkin. The "protest" was as follows :

"To the above report, both in detail and as a whole, ex-
cept the annual report of the superintendent of missions, we,
the undcrsi^c^ncd members of the Board of Directors enter
our most earnest protest. IJeHevino- that it is not competent
for the Board of Directors under the Constitution of the
Convention to consider as a ])Oard many of the things incor-
porated in the above report, or to arraign any person or per-
sons for trial before this Convention, we ask that this, our
protest, be inseparably attached to the report, and be printed
in the Minutes of the Convention." This was signed bv
J. M. Robertson, L. D. Lamkin. H. B. Pender, G. W. Pick-
ett, A. B. Miller and L. W. Duke.

Other routine business followed the reading of the re-
port and during the interval the convention sermon was
preached by A. H. Mitchell, but the report and its possible
consequences was still the profoundly absorbing thought of
the members. The situation w'as not a little complicated by
the protest, as it conveyed the idea that the Convention was
divided in its sentiment of sustaining the Board. The items
already named, on which the Convention was asked to pass,
were taken up in due order. The first was passed, and the
work of the Board was endorsed. The more serious matter,
namely : "That S. A. Hayden no longer be allowed a seat in
this body" coming up, charges were presented against S. A.
Hayden by J. B. Scarborough and B. H. Carroll. In re-
buttal, S. A. Hayden ofifered testimony. The Convention
was thus turned into a court in which witnesses were duly
examined and their testimony taken down.

The close of the week found the trial uncompleted. After
the intervention of Sunday with the pulpits of the city occu-
pied by members of the body, the trial was resumed on
Monday. It excited immense interest throughout the city,
and many were the remarks made about the warring ele-
ments of Baptists. Doctor Hayden suggested the presence
of a policeman, which he afterward explained to be due to
the fact that in one of the city papers the statement had been
made that a policeman had to be called in to keep Doctor
Hayden in order. He explained that while no policeman
had been present, he was willing to show that he was not

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 383

reluctant for one to be present, that whatever restraint was
necessary to be imposed on him by the presence of such an
officer might be imposed. But since his purpose had been
misunderstood, he regretted such suggestion on his part,
and would witlidraw it. Documentary and personal evi-
dence was presented throughout all Monday afternoon,
when the rebuttal closed.

At this juncture O. S. Lattimore offered the following,
which was adopted :

"Whereas, The protracted discussions growing out of the
attitude of Doctor S. A. Hayden, editor of the Texas Bap-
tist and Herald, toward the Board of Directors and the or-
ganized work of the Convention for years past ;

"And, Whereas, it is believed that the official acts of our
Mission Board have been unjustly criticised by Doctor S.
A. Hayden through his paper;

"And Whereas, the continued criticisms have greatly re-
tarded and paralyzed our work by creating contention
among brethren, by creating opposition to our work, and by
weakening the financial support of the Convention ;

"And, Whereas, It is the sense of this Convention that
the agencies which led to this unpleasant condition, should
not be allowed to go further without an earnest protest
and rebuke ;

"And, Whereas, It is not clear to some good brethren
as to the expediency of unseating Doctor Hayden from this
Convention, but is clear that effort should be made to right
the wrong ; now, therefore, be it

"Resolved, (i) That the motion now pending, which
is a motion to adopt the recommendation of the Board
of Directors, 'that S. A. Hayden no longer be allowed a
seat in this body,' be amended by striking out the words,
'That S. A. Hayden no longer be allowed a seat in this
body,' and by inserting therein the words, 'That the Bap-
tists of Texas, in Convention assembled, at Houston, now
here, do upon evidence heard by the Convention, express
their strong disapproval and condemnation of the course
of said Hayden, as editor and publisher of a Baptist paper,
in persistently attacking through the columns of said paper,
editorially and otherwise, the Board of Directors of this

384 IIISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Convention, both as individuals, and as the servants of this
Convention, in matters entrusted to them by this Con-
vention.

" 'And, further, That this body in its Convention capac-
ity, and as a body entitled to command and receive the
respect and consideration of every individual Baptist of
Texas, and for the sake of the cause of our Lord and Master,
shall, and the same does hereby request and demand of said
Hayden that he refrain and desist, in the future, from such
attacks upon said Board of Directors as a board, or upon
its members as such, and that editorially and otherwise he
refrain and desist from the use of the columns of his said
paper in making such attacks, as before referred to.

"'(3) And, further. That in the future we demand, as
the authors and creators of the Board of Directors, that
any complaints or charges personal to the Board of Direct-
ors, or any other board created by this body, be made in
this Convention and to this Convention, as the only proper
place and authority, where and to whom such charges and
complaints should be made.' "

This conciliatory action was resisted, but was neverthe-
less overwhelmingly adopted. Later, during the session,
Rev. W. T. Tardy offered a series of resolutions signed
by twenty-eight brethren and two sisters, protesting against
the action taken against Dr. S. A. Hayden, which resolutions
did much toward neutralizing the action taken in disap-
proval of the course of Doctor Hayden, and really served to
widen the breach already existing. This protest was as
follows :

"We, the undersigned members of the Baptist General
Convention of Texas, hereby present this protest against
the action of the body, in the matter of the Board against
S. A. Llayden :

"i. We protest against the action of the body because
S. A. Hayden was arraigned on a recommendation of a
majority of the Board as on the indictment of a grand
jury, and after said Board, through its members, appeared
as presecutors or witnesses and the testimony was all taken,
the resolution of censure was passed, showing that the
prosecution had broken down while said resolution was a

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 385

clear verdict of 'not guilty, as charged in the indictment ;
nevertheless, the tendency was to fix the odium of guilt upon
Brother Hayden, while he was not permitted to make any
comments on his proof, or any defense as to the resolutions
of censure.

"2. We protest further. That the arraignment of an
individual, apart from the church from which he was an
accredited messenger, is in direct conflict with the Con-
stitution of this body, and the usages of Baptists the world
over.

"3. We further protest against the action of the body
in demanding of the editor of an independent Baptist paper
to pursue a certain line of policy, as being wholly un-
Baptistic, and in accord with those ecclesiastical bodies
which claim the right to muzzle their organs and to direct
them in accordance with their own wishes.

"4. Lastly, we protest against such action, as ignoring
the real issue involved and covering it up by an unconstitu-
tional arraignment and trial of one who represents the
sentiments of a large part of our denomination."

This was signed by R. C. Burleson, S. J. Anderson, J. J.
Felder, J. W. A. Scale, W. T. Sanders, J. F. Head; W. H.
Wynn, G. W. Pickett, William T. Tardy, S. H. Slaughter,
F. W. Fox, H. Y. Livelv, J\Irs. J. T- Felder, W. W. Aulick,
Mrs. W. W. Aulick, B. B. Youiigblood, J. W. Edmondson,
W. E. Dear, J. B. Worley, R. C. Wright, W. T. Compere,
Walter E. Tynes, H. B. Pender, S. L. Morris, W. W.
Coney, E. J. McFarland, John Overall, Joel Townsend,
James F. Duncan, E. B. Hardie, Oswald Garrett, E. A.
Puthuflf and L. S. Knight.

It is clear that the introduction of such a document
was the addition of fuel to the flame, while it shows the
ferment in which the Convention was. Lines were thus
drawn which became more those of decided demarcation in
the future. Attention was called by Dr. B. H. Carroll to the
fact that the ten years appointed by the Convention for re-
taining the system of co-education in Baylor University had
expired, and he bore a recommendation to the Convention
from the Board of Trustees that the system be made perma-
nent. The recommendations suggest that inasmuch as cer-

38G HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

tain parents prefer the separate instruction of the sexes,
Baylor College, at Belton, be encouraged and promoted,
but in deference to the wishes of those who favor the co-
educational idea, the system be maintained at Baylor Uni-
versity. The recommendations of the Board of Trustees
were complied with.

There were present at this session of the Convention a
number of new pastors, who had come from other states,
and were accretions of strength to the ranks of the denomi-
nation. Among such were B. R. Womack, J. A. French,
W. M. Harris, G. S. Tumlin and W. S. Splawn.

M. D. Early declined to be considered in connection with
the secretaryship of the Board of Directors, but he was
elected, at any rate, by acclamation.

Work among the negroes was discontinued, as an inte-
gral part of this Convention, because of dissatisfaction
among themselves, concerning the work, and it was deemed
wise to leave them alone until their dififerences could be
settled. Altogether, the Convention, at Houston, was a
most unfortunate occasion to the Baptists of Texas. It
left in its wake a most unsavory odor, and the impression
of the Baptist Convention as a host of turbulence, abode
in that quarter of the state for years together. There is no
question that conditions in the denomination were never
worse than at this time. The disturbance which marked
the proceedings at Houston, the utterances which character-
ized some of the speeches, and the divided sentiment left
the denomination in a humiliating light before the public.
The violence which spent its force at Houston seems to
have been somewhat exhaustive. For a short while there
was comparative quietude, w^hen the attacks were renewed
with vigor. The severe rebuke administered to Doctor
Hayden by the convention had its sting extracted largely by
the counter resolution offered by W. T. Tardy, and signed
by himself and twenty-eight others, and there was sufficient
encouragement to renew the disturbance. Notwithstanding
the report of Doctor CranfiU underwent another search-
ing investigation, and he was again exonerated, and the
items of the period about which there was so much ado,
published in the minutes, this was the occasion of renewed

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 387

attack, and the matter was again threshed out before the
pubHc. At Houston, the original report was accessible to
Doctor Hayden, and the subject to his personal investiga-
tion ; the report was presented to the body, and so impressed
was Dr. S. J. Anderson, one of the closest friends of Doctor
Hayden, with its correctness, that he moved the adoption
of the report, yet it was again brought into prominence and
made the occasion of much bitterness in the columns of
Doctor Hayden's paper. Denominational sentiment was
again torn into tatters, the work was seriously hindered, and
havoc was wrought in many directions. Instead of com-
manding the respect of which so great a body of Christians
was worthy, the denomination became a hiss and byword, in
some quarters, and an object of derision to many who knew
nothing of the facts, and saw only the outer side of the situa-
tion. This was keenly felt by many, but an explanation was
discounted. Many came to see that it was an error not to
have taken final action respecting the severance of Doctor
Hayden, at Houston, and his bearing during the next year
convinced many who were doubtful of the course at Hous-
ton that preservation lay in separating from him as early
as practicable.

The State Board was removed from Waco to Dallas,
which place henceforth became the center of denominational
activity. During the following year, M. D. Early retired
from the secretaryship of the Board, and for a period of
months it was without a secretary. A meeting of the Board
was called to elect such an officer, and the matter was ap-
proached with great caution and profound seriousness.
That a serious crisis had been reached, every one saw ;
that the utmost care should be exercised was recognized
on all hands ; that no one was within view competent to
occupy so difficult a position in a time of extreme peril,
awoke grave concern. It was a time of devout dependence
on God. Every member of the Board felt thus as the
body came together. None were willing to offer the position
to any one, unless God should guide. It was a season of
serious wrestling and prayer. Throughout most of the
night, prayer deep and fervent was engaged in for light
and sfuidance. It was the most eventful occasion in the

388

lirSTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

history of the Ijoard. No nomination was made, and, at
last, the members voted — voted silently, solemnly. The
result was the unanimous election of J. B. Gambrell, of
Georgia. He was in Atlanta, Ga., devising other plans, and
looking in other directions ; but when the call came, he
accepted. Another important change took place about this
time, that of the retirement of Dr. R. C. Burleson from the
presidency of Baylor University. His advanced age and

REV. W. S. LACKICY, CALDWELL, TEXAS.

increasing infirmity, and the growing importance of the
school, led to his retirement. He was honored with the
position of president emeritus of the institution, and given
a salary for life of $2,000 a year.

These events furnished new occasion for detraction and
distraction in the columns of the Texas Baptist and Herald.
Unworthy motives were attributed to Dr. B. H. Carroll,
as the cause of the retirement of Doctor Burleson, and as
occasion would offer, this was combined with other causes
as a ground of complaint, and disseminated far and wide
over the country. Says Dr. J. B. Gambrell, in a pamphlet

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 389

already quoted, entitled, "The Evolution of the Texas Situa-
tion," in referring to this particular period: "There began
also in the fall leading up to the San Antonio Con-
vention a distinct effort, inaugurated at the Navarro
County Association, to pack the Convention with an in-
structed delegation, committed in advance to Doctor Hay-
den. There were ceaseless assaults in the associations,
on every part of the work, and on every prominent worker
in the field. It soon became evident that a great convention
would be called out by the efforts of Doctor Hayden to
pack it."*

There was an unexpected difficulty encountered in the
early fall of 1897. The invitation of the church at Weath-
erford to hold the next session in that town had been ac-
cepted, but when it was discovered that the Convention
would be an unusually large one, the Weatherford saints
notified the Board that they felt unequal to entertain so large
a body as would prospectively gather at that time, and the
Board properly excused the church from such an under-
taking, and Temple was next selected. But the yellow
fever had appeared in the southern part of the state, and a
suspicious epidemic called dengue fever had broken out
at Temple, and the risk was not a safe one to incur. This
was denounced in the columns of Doctor Hayden's paper
as a scheme on the part of Dr. B. H. Carroll to spirit the
Convention away to some remote quarter in order to pre-
vent a logical expression of the supporters of Doctor Hay-
den by making it impossible for them to attend. But the
town council of Temple interposed, and expressed officially
the opinion that it would be unsafe for a body so large to
assemble there, and so that point as a place of meeting had
to be surrendered. This was again attributed by Doctor
Hayden to the interference of the officials of the Board.

Thus went on the ugly and unseemly charges. The
readers of the Texas Baptist and Herald were every week
regaled with charges of trickery and scheming, as though
they were politicians of the worst type.f At that juncture

*Page 11.
tib., page 12.

390 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

San Antonio invited the Convention to meet in that city,
the only place from which an invitation came, and it was
agreed to accept it. Two reasons only led the Convention
to San Antonio — one of which was, it was the only city
left open in which to meet in an emergency like this, and
the other was because San Antonio invited it.

No situation could have been more harassing than the
one which now confronted the denomination. Charges
were repeated week after week by Doctor Hayden, and
every possible effort was made to defeat the work of the
State Board on the field. Notwithstanding this, there was
loyalty in thousands of hearts, and there was a sufficient
amount and more of money to meet the obligations of the
State Board. Affairs were reaching a crisis such as had
to be met, and met promptly and effectively. A partial
concession had been made at Houston the year before, a
scathing rebuke had been administered to Doctor Hayden,
the Convention had spoken in no uncertain terms, and yet
his course had been such as to justify no belief that it
would grow better. Many who had deplored his course
formerly and were disposed to favor him as much as pos-
sible, were now pronounced in their determination to check
his course if another opportunity should present itself. The
fear felt at Houston by some that possible injustice would
be done him if a seat w^ere denied him. and who conserva-
tively and in the interest of peace sought to avert the pro-
posed action against him, were no longer his friends. Even
the most pronounced of his opponents hoped that the seri-
ous rebuke and timely warning would be sufficient to check
his reckless charges, and for that reason, and not because
they failed to establish the facts there charged, he was not
expelled from the body at that time. Some who were
■favorable to him at Houston felt that a blunder had been
committed, and stood ready to carry into effect a similar
movement if made again.

The memory of the Houston Convention abode in the
recollections of many as one recalls a horrible nightmare.
The approaching convention at San Antonio was looked
forward to with much misgiving and foreboding. The
gates of Heaven were daily besieged that the wrath of

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 391

man might be turned to divine glory. The desperate means
employed during the year to thwart every worthy move-
ment, the aspersions cast on the worthiest of characters,
and the attempted alignment of every force that wotdd
make against the causes fostered by the State Convention,
brought sadness to the hearts of thousands. The Conven-
tion had fallen on evil times. No one could pierce the
thicket of difficulty and see the light beyond. What could
be done under difficulties so phenomenal was not even dimly
visible. The future was banked with impenetrable gloom.

From every part of the state the messengers began to
arrive in San Antonio. They came by hundreds, by thou-
sands. Every incoming train was loaded, and the city was
taxed to care for the Baptist hosts. There was not the
usual smile that accompanied the fraternal hand-grasp.
Men wise and good felt that a calamity was impending.
So far as there was any singleness of purpose, it was that
the Convention would hold itself rigidly to the work in
hand. There was occasion for grave concern.

A perplexity arose from the apprehension attendant on
the spirit of the forthcoming body. What would be the
sentiment of the Convention? How would the forces, now
numbering many hundreds in the city, line up? It was
estimated that probably three thousand would be in attend-
ance on the Convention at San Antonio. Many had been
drawn thither through sheer curiosity, and with anxiety to
see the result of what was generally anticipated to be a
coming storm. The question was here and there raised.
What shall we do when we meet? Impromptu conferences
were held, but no line of action was agreed on. Opinions
were as diverse as faces. The general opinion was to enter
on the work ordinarily pursued by the body, and meet the
difficulties as they might come. There was much said later
about a conspiracy formed against Doctor Hayden, but in
truth there was not sufficient unity of opinion to reach any
definite conclusion on the part of any given number.' The
report of the conspiracy was founded in the fact that there
was an informal conference at the Menger Hotel, where,
in his kindly anxiety to regulate affairs, Colonel C. C.
Slaughter, who was not then accustomed to attend on

392 lllSTOin' ()['• TKXAS BAPTISTS

sessions of the Convention, invited some messengers to
meet in order to talk over the deplorable situation. It was
a promiscuous party, seated in a room with the doors and
windows opening into the building and fully on the street,
and one into which men came and went at will. Yet in the
subsequent months this was made the basis of a lawsuit
on the charge of being a conspiracy, and on it was founded
a suit which was shocking to the moral sense of the entire
state. The Convention met later in the year than usual
and began on November 5. In the initial stages of the
meeting news of the extreme illness of Mrs. B. H. Carroll
was received, to which attention was called by Doctor Jar-
rell, who was requested to offer prayer for the afflicted.
This was followed by a telegram of sympathy from the
Convention to Doctor Carroll. Later in the day. Judge
Jenkins stated that he had a dispatch from Doctor Carroll,
saying: "Wife is dying." Nothing was done during the
first day save the presentation of the claims of some gen-
eral interests and the delivery of the annual sermon by
Rev. W. L. Skinner. The second day came and the devo-
tional exercises were conducted by Dr. A. W. McGaha,
who had recently come to Texas from Alabama to take
charge of the First Church of Fort Worth. Meanwhile
a committee on credentials was engaged in perfecting its
report. In due time the report was submitted by J. M.
Robertson, which report was divided into four parts :

1. A list of names of messengers against whom there
was no protest.

2. A list of names of persons against which protests
were filed on doctrinal groimds.

3. The name of one person representing an association,
against whose right to a seat in the body a protest had been
filed by a messenger from another association.

4. Two different sets of messengers, each claiming to
represent the same church.

This portended trouble, and the air quivered with
excitement. There was an unusually large attendance,
many of whom had never before seen a Convention,
and the body was unwieldy because of its rawness.
President lUickner was at his best, and the confidence

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 393

in his ability was supreme. The first class named in the
report was adopted without hesitation, and the remainder
of the report was recommitted with instructions to report
recommendations of procedure respecting the others. Pend-
ing" the report the body was organized by electing R. C.
Buckner, president ; J. M. Robertson, W. R. Maxwell and
W. 'B. Denson, vice presidents, and A. E. Baten and J. H.
Truett, recording secretaries. In addition to local troubles
was that of the assumed defection of Dr. W. H. Whitsitt,
president of the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary.
President Whitsitt had expressed certain views relative to
the beginning of the practice of immersion among English
Baptists, which sentiments had created a profound and seri-
ous division of sentiment among Southern Baptists. This
matter was, at this time, engaging the attention of Baptist
bodies, local and general, throughout the South, and in the
prevailing sentiment the Baptists of Texas shared. This
lent additional friction to the hosts assembled at San An-
tonio. The majority of the Convention was pronounced
against Doctor Whitsitt, and expression was given to their
views in a series of resolutions. The matter of challenges
of messengers was one of absorbing interest and monopo-
lized much of the first period of the body.

In the opinion of .many the time had come for positive
and decisive action. The error of a year ago at Houston
was not to be committed over again. To temporize further
with a condition which must wreck the Convention unless
opportunely met, would be recreancy to the highest claims
of duty. At its best the present situation must result in
mortification to the Convention, and not to rise to the height
of the demand would be a base lack of even ordinary cour-
age and a mistaken interpretation of Christian forbearance.
For themselves noble men were willing to face any conse-
quences ; but for a sacred cause of which they were the
temporary guardians, and the care of which imposed a
burden of responsibility, they were jiot the men tamely to
submit to a condition which demanded the surrender of
such a trust. A crisis was upon them and there was noth-
ing left but to meet it. They stopped not to measure per-
sonal consequences ; to these they were, in a measure, indif-

394 HISTORY OF TP]XAS BAPTISTS

ferent, but the present cause, a cause dearer than life, in-
spired them to the full height of a strenuous demand, and
they were ready to face the issue as philosophers, as mar-
tyrs, as Christian men.

In that same city sixty years before, in an (jld citadel,
now renowned in historic annals, a body of men had per-
ished, and from the soil of their fertile ashes had sprung
an empire which was born under the inspiring notes of the
battle cry of freedom. This heroic event of the massacre
of the Alamo would be a lingering note of stimulation to
all the generations of Texans who should come after. Not
otherwise were these men, whose hearts were burdened by
a sacred cause, impelled by a desire to preserve and to per-
■ petuate it to the future as it had been bequeathed to them
])y the past. The scene in the Baptist General Convention
at this time was not so spectacular as was that of the Alamo,
but its results were vast in their reach, and eternal in their
duration. On a single issue turned the situation, as Doctor
Gambrell says in his "Evolution of the Texas Situation,"
and it was the one named by Doctor Hayden, who himself
said : "The cause of our troubles is newspaper competi-
tion."' By a combination of conditions forces had been
marshaled under no higher pretext than that to hinder and
divert a great evangelical agency, the. history of which had
been phenomenal, and the future of which was fraught with
results, and the wholesomeness of which defied computation.
The pettiness of the contention, on the one hand, and the
profound sacredness of it on the other, made even the weak
strong in the face of a frowning menace.

The issue was fairly joined when Deacon L. ]\I. Mays,
formerly a vice president of the Convention, and now a mes-
senger from the Austin Association, arose and openly chal-
lenged the right of S. A. Hayden to a seat in the body. Mr.
Mays presented a series of charges in which was alleged
that Doctor Hayden had repeatedly violated the constitution
of the Convention "by a ceaseless and hurtful war upon
the plans, policies, work and workers of this Convention,
thus misusing his privilege as a member,, and instead of
harmony, producing discord, contention, strife and animosi-
ties, which has resulted in serious and permanent injury to

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 395

the work undertaken by the Convention, and which has
rendered him utterly unworthy of membership in this Con-
vention." Hayden was further charged with open and
notorious opposition to the Convention and its mandates.
The charges still continued to assert that he had disre-
garded the censure and condemnation of his course in the
preceding Convention. He had ceaselessly attacked a for-
mer secretary of the Convention on the basis of the inac-
curacy of the report of the ex-secretary, notwithstanding
that the report had been audited by the Board and passed
on by the Convention. Still Mr. Mays alleged that Hayden
had falsely accused the secretary of missions and the Board
of Directors by charging them with a misuse of the funds
entrusted to their care. He had bred strife and dissension
among the brethren and associations, all of which proved
him to be an incorrigible foe to the whole organization and
work of the Convention.* This was followed by a stormy
scene, in which Doctor Hayden defended his course and
asserted his right to criticise as he had occasion. He was
responded to by Judge W. H. Jenkins, who carefully re-
viewed the whole situation, after which a vote was taken
on the question of allowing Hayden a seat in the Conven-
tion, which resulted in 104 favoring it and 582 against it.

A challenge was presented by Rev. D. S. Snodgrass
against the seating of Dr. J. B. Cranfill, but the evidence
presented was of a purely personal character and did not in
any way affect the right of Cranfill to a seat in the body.
These obstructions being out of the way, and once in the
current of routine business, the Convention proceeded with
its usual work. While the difficulties of the past year had
been serious and numerous, the work had prospered, and
by the fidelity shown, indicated its ability to go onward with
increased assurance and in spite of obstruction. More than
the ordinary amount of work had been done by sixty-six
missionaries during the year just closed, their salaries had
been duly paid, and there was a balance in the treasury. The
schools at Waco and Belton had enjoyed successful sessions.

*Proceedings or Minutes of the Baptist General Convention of
Texas for the year 1897.

396

HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the Orphans' Home was growing, the missionary spirit was
deepening and widening among the churches, and the out-
look of the cause generally was promising.

A new era had come to the educational life of the de-
nomination. Colonel C. C. vSlaughter had conceived the
idea of the confederation of the Uaptist schools in Texas,

UEV. D. It. I'EVUTU, HOUSTON, TKXAS.

and this was the knife that cut the gordian knot of difficulty
in the effort to utilize all the educational forces of the state.
Certain of the schools were involved in debt and were
destined to remain so unless help were afforded and by
bringing these schools under the fostering care of the de-
nomination as a whole, relieving them of debt and direct-
ing them under a common body, they could be made sup-
plemental each to the other and contributory to the two
great schools for the sexes. To give impulse to this move-
ment Colonel Slaughter gave $25,000, which was followed
by gifts from others, and led to the establishment of the
Baptist Education Commission.

THE COMBAT DEEPENS 397

An effort was made to inject fresh trouble into the Con-
vention at San Antonio by seeking to set aside the action of
the Board of Trustees of Baylor University relative to the
retirement of Doctor Burleson from the presidency of that
school, but the Convention approved the action of the
Board in making him president emeritus with a salary of
$2,000 annually. The occasion was signalized by the ven-
erable educator publicly accepting the result of the decision
of the Board, and of the Convention, and by promising to
live in peace with them to the end of his life. It was an
affecting scene when Doctor Burleson embraced Doctor
Buckner, and both wept before the body. It was a rapturous
hour to the body when this occurred, and largely atoned for
the unseemly disorder which had come to the Convention
from another source.

Among the dead of the year was the venerable G. W.
Pickett, who had preached for fifty years, was one of the
pioneer missionaries of Texas, and was about seventy years
old when he died. He is buried at Richmond, Texas. Dr.
J. Morgan Wells, the pastor of the First Church of Fort
Worth also, was numbered this year among the dead. He
had done a phenomenal work at Fort Worth, building a
magnificent house of worship, and establishing the Baptist
cause in that city on a lasting basis. His church buried
him under the walls of the magnificent structure which he
had reared, and placed a memorial window bearing his por-
trait in one of the windows above his grave.

With the Convention held at San Antonio the hour of
destiny had struck for the Baptists of Texas. The Conven-
tion was another landing-place on the stairway of progress.
Among the epochs of the Baptist history of Texas this was
the most marked. That toward which the Baptists of Texas
had been moving through the eventful years of the past
had been reached. The hosts were now serried. The fur-
nace of affliction and the repeated blows had welded them
into invincible compactness. They were now ready to take
up a fresh line of march, and were strong with united front
to meet the shocks of the future, whatever they might be.
The shock of disorder which they had met failed of its
purpose, and had rather turned out to the glory of God.

398 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Tlic coliorts of God's people had been fused into marvelous
unity, while the discontented elements would be shaken off
by the agitation, each going- its own way. It were infinitely
better that the incoherent elements slough off and leave the
great body to move on the even tenor of its way. Hence-
forth it would be more difficult to introduce trouble into the
Jiaptist (General Convention of Texas. Men had become
wiser under the stress of agitation. Consolidated into for-
midableness, with wisdom ripened by painful experience,
there was born a sturdy and resistless resolve to rescue the
denomination from the disrepute into which it had been
dragged against its will.

The horizon of the future was brightened as men and
women turned their faces homeward from the memorable
Convention which had just been held in the historic city
of San Antonio.

CHAPTER XXIII.

COURTS AND CHURCHES.

Enlarged plans were at once projected by the Baptists
of the State. The convention at San Antonio had revealed
the power of the people called Baptists, and they were deter-
mined to seize on the opportunity afforded by Providence
for a new start in the history of denominational progress.
Never was there such a demand for a wise, careful and
conservative leadership. Never had a denomination a more
excellent opportunity for accomplishing great things for
God. Never were men more impressed by favorable condi-
tions.

When the Board of Directors met at Dallas it was a
profoundly thoughtful and devotional meeting. No boasts
were heard, no threats indulged in, great as the provocation
had been, and still was, but rather it was a meeting of
unctuous devotion and of humble thankfulness to God.
Men were scarred with the conflicts which they could not
avoid, but they thanked God and took courage. They were
children in dependence for wisdom and guidance, but men
in consecrated stoutness and bravery. With spiritual vision
they read the signs of the times. It was not a meeting of
perfunctory haste, but one of solemn deliberation. Men
were much in prayer. The atmosphere of devotion encom-
passed them within and without. With solemn and delib-
erate wisdom they addressed themselves to the issues of the
hour. A turning-point in the life of the denomination had
come and they had the eyes to see it and the hearts to
respond. Grave as the issues were, still graver and more
complexing ones awaited them. In the strength of the
Lord of hosts they arose from the bowed knee of prayer
with a desire to know God's will, and with undaunted reso-
lutions of performance.

399

400 HISTORY OF TKXAS BAPTISTS

It was a mccliniT; of singular unanimity. Divergent
views were expressed, but unity w:as reached, and such a
unity as gave unanimous satisfaction. It was more hke
an old-fashioned prayer meeting than that of a deliberative
body, met to do great business. Two great interests claimed
their attention — missions and education. Under existing
conditions, new plans had to be adjusted to new policies.
Trouble still encompassed them, but experience had made
them strong and wise. They felt that they had fenced them-
selves about with a cordon of protection against harass-
ment, and were serene in faith and hopeful in heart.

Construction was the logical policy of the hour. To
get the forces and resources well in hand, and moulded in
form, was a tremendous undertaking ; but Providence had
sounded the note, and with exultant hearts they moved to-
ward the future, seeking to keep step to the voice of God. The
assaults of Doctor Hayden were renewed with intense vio-
lence, and responded to in the columns of The Baptist
Standard with equal vigor. Unusual efforts were made
by Doctor Hayden to extend the circulation of the Texas
Baptist and Herald, w'hich was equaled by a correspond-
ing effort on the part of the Texas Baptist Standard.
Representing the convention. Doctor Cranfill felt that the
attacks made by the rival paper should be squarely met.

In this fierce contest, and in the years that followed, far
beyond the boundary of the old century. Doctor Cranfill
rendered a service to the Baptists of Texas second to
none ever before rendered by any man. He stood in
the breach with his facile pen, and while he parried the
blows leveled at the heart of the denomination, he met
the demand of the time by making TJie Standard one of the
greatest of denominational organs. To. unusual editorial
ability were added facilities for gathering denominational
news, and for a wide dissemination of the Baptist organ,
without which the denomination could not have advanced.
The man and tiie hour met when J. B. Cranfill was brought
to the editorial management and direction of the paper.
To him the denomination is under perpetual gratitude and
obligation for the service rendered during a critical period,
when the w^ork done by him was indispensable.

COURTS AND CHURCHES 4ui

The strength of Tlic Baptist Standard was vastly en-
hanced when it was removed to Dallas, in 1898, and when
Colonel C. C. Slaughter hecame associated with Doctor
Cranfill in the proprietorshij) of the paper. In its new
location it underwent a decided change. It was determined
to withhold from the columns of The Standard any allusion
to the opposing journal, or to the opponents themselves,
as they were arrayed against the w'ork of the Convention.
This meant increased dignity and popularity to The Stand-
ard, which popularity was shown in other states, where its
patrons were multiplied.

The year 1898 was an exceedingly active one. The
work was pressed and stressed at every point. The Educa-
tion Commission, which had been created in compliance
with the necessities of the changed educational policy of
the Convention, was laying vast plans for the development
of that branch of activity. J. B. Gambrell was made the
president of the Commission, and J. M. Carroll financial
secretary. The policy was to rid the colleges of debt,
and to make them centers of commanding influence in the
regions of the state in which they were located. The coun-
try was prosperous, many Baptists had become compara-
tively wealthy, thousands were well-to-do, the institutions
were in need of facilities, and thus a wide sphere was
opened to the Education Commission. The chief agency
of the Texas Baptists was being gradually strengthened for
more comprehensive work, and was gaining its way rapidly
to the hearts of the churches. Attacked though it was,
and derided and otherwise obstructed, by the Texas Bap-
tist and Herald, the Board pursued its way regardless of
this, and by means of its vigor gave spirit and encourage-
ment to all kindred interests. The policy w^as a pronounced
one, and in the face of opposition continued to be pressed.
The attacks so often made on the imwise expenditure of
money did not deter the Board from the employment of
such agencies as w^ere needed to prosecute its W'ork with
success, but steadily held itself in the confidence of the
denomination while thus engaged. As the Board was made
the special object of the attack, the Missionary Worker
was published by it, to give information relative to the

402 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

work witliin and without the Board, and to repel the gross
misrepresentations made concerning this work.* Nor was
this pohcy of repulsion without desired results.

From the beginning to the close of the conventional
year of 1898, the work was one of solidification and unifica-
tion. The Sunday ^School and Colix)rtage Convention,
which was still acting as an independent body, holding its
meetings annually; the Women Workers, which had be-
come a strong, organized force, and the Baptist Young Peo-
ples' Union, which was steadily and solidly growing, were
in thorough accord, and in unity of action with the State
Board and its policy. The white heat of opposition was
welding the forces into compact efficiency.

Not least among the favorable signs of the period was
that of the activity of the churches in the rural regions.
The hearts of pastors and the godly laymen were touched
by the conviction and purpose of the men at the front
of denominational afifairs, and with commendable alacrit\-
they fell into the advancing columns. Pastors of humble
charges had come to see that they were an important part
of the great work which was yet in its incipiency.

The Bible School at Baylor University was coming to
be a mighty force in solving the problem into which the
denomination had been brought. From throughout the
state pastors and churches, small and great, to the number
of more than a hundred, would come together for a month
at the University, and besides the information gained, and
the instruction imparted, they derived vast advantage from
contact with each other, and each returned to his field a
stronger and more determined man.

While The Baptist Standard was training, developing
and leading the way, as a great denominational organ, the
Missionary Worker, published by the Board, unflinchingly
parried the blows aimed at it, and gave a frank insight
into its operations. One hundred and twenty-two mis-
sionaries, and missionary pastors, were in the employment
of the Board during the year. These valuable allies, scat-

*Procee(lings of the Baptist General Conventiou of Texas for
1898, p. 35.

COURTS AND CHURCHES 403

tered throughout the state, and brought into constant con-
nection with the Board, gave a vivifying effect to its opera-
tions. It was a season of general helpfulness, the weak
assisted the strong where needed, with the spirit of cheer-
fulness and love. Most of the cities of Texas were Bap-
tist strongholds, and indeed it was the exception when this
was not the case. The points which needed reinforcement
received it. Though southern Texas was first to be strongly
occupied by the Baptists, it had, through the years, fallen
behind the other parts of the state represented by the
cardinal points of the compass. The diversified soils and
timber districts of eastern Texas were an inducement to one
class of population ; the fertile lands of northern and central
Texas, an inducement to another class ; the cheap lands and
equitableness of climate found in western Texas, enhanced
that region in valuation, while southern Texas was regarded
as depressed in altitude and unhealthful, while the lands
were not regarded as particularly fertile. But now the
population had turned southward. Houston was being
called the "Chicago of the Southwest," and its numerous
railway lines gave it vast advantage. Galveston was re-
garded the most cultured of Texas cities, and its superb
harbor and other advantages made it, for many reasons,
an attractive city. Then the advantage of soil and climate
for fruit productiveness, and rice and sugar cane ; its at-
tractive coast line, for resorts for all seasons, and its fish
and oyster trade — all these served to turn another class of
population to the southern end of the state where industries,
orchards, farms, villages and towns were becoming numer-
ous. Hither much attention was directed by the State
Board, and there was a revival in a long suspended interest
in behalf of southern Texas. Neither in Houston nor in
Galveston were the churches strong or active. The cities
were growing, but the Baptist cause was at a standstill.
To incite renewed energy in these populous centers, and to
encourage city evangelization, was one of the purposes of
the Board. This was especially proper now, since there
was abroad a mistaken idea of missions, and since there
was sought to be taught a perversion of the doctrine of
church sovereignty.

40J: IllSTOlx'V OF 'IKAAS IJAI'TIS'I'S

'llicii, too, forcii^ners from luin)])e and fniin regions
fnrllier east, were coming In- tliousands to Texas — Swedes,
( iermans, Jtalians, nohemians, Syrians, Japanese and Chi-
nese, while hundreds of thousands of Mexicans were seek-
ing homes in Texas — these could not he disregarded by an
agency such as the State Uoard is. To seize the tirgent
advantages was supremely important.

Jiut obstructions contimied. Some time suhsecjuent to
the San Antonio convention. Doctor S. A. llayden brought
suit in the Dallas courts against more than thirty members
of the Convention, some of whom were present at San
Antonio, and others of whom were not. The action came to
be called by Doctor Hayden "The Conspiracy Trial." In
his original bill of complaint there was affirmed the right
of Doctor Hayden to a seat in the Convention which was
denied him, and that he had been ejected. This affirmation
was based on the fact that Doctor Hayden was sent to the
San Antonio Convention by a body entitled, under the con-
stitution, to send messengers. Doctor Hayden appealed to
the Civil Court to correct the wrong- which he alleged had
been done him by the Convention. It is clear that the suit
contemplated, with bold effort, to subject the Baptist Gen-
eral Convention of Texas, as to its menibership, to the
supervision of civil tribunals. The attempt to make the
action of rejection by the Convention the result of a con-
spiracy, w'as a signal failure, and the suit was thenceforth
based on the question of the right of the Convention to deny
Doctor Hayden a seat.

Without any purpose to follow this painful and humiliat-
ing chapter in church history through its varying phases,
which extended through several years, it should be stated
that the ailjudication of the case by the Supreme Court of
Texas, relative to the matter of denying the right of Doctor
Hayden to a seat in the Convention, was a correct one,
and one that touches the vital existence of religious organi-
zations in their relation to the civil courts of the country.
The proposition of the learned judges was that the right
of the Convention to regulate its own membership was
inherent.

This protracted trial was exceedingly unfortunate in

COURTS AND CHURCHES 405

its effect upon the public mind. If there ever was a time
when such a suit could have been more unfavorable than
another, this was the time. Pecuhar conditions were pre-
vaiHng- in Texas. The growth of the population was not
slow, not even steady — it was phenomenal. Had the popu-
lous growth been gradual, as it had been in. most other
states eastward, even under such conditions as were at-
tendant on this unfortunate lawsuit, the dominant and
settled sentiment might have mastered the situation, and
held it subordinate. But the conditions were immensely
other than these. The new elements of population pouring
into Texas represented all shades and phases of thought,
socially, politically, morally, religiously. Years would be
necessary to settle the dominance of any one sentiment.
There was constant collision in the sentiment of the public.
All sorts of views were being published and promulgated in
everv sort of journal and book. It was a wilderness of
thought, a seething caldron of sentiment. If ever religious
forces were in need of coolness and wisdom, and the sub-
ordination of all things else to the one idea of the domi-
nance of Christianity, the time was now. Even with this,
the religion of Christians would be assailed and mis-
represented bv those who knew it not, because of a lack
of spiritual discernment. As in the early days of Chris-
tianity, as it made headway among divers peoples, the utmost
circumspection was needed — so now in Texas. Nor were
the effects of this unfortunate suit confined solely to the
denomination among the members of which it was, but it
was hurtful to all who were called Christians. Nor was it
confined, either, to the Christians of Texas, but its ill effects
went far beyond. As far as could be done, it served to
bring the cause of Christ into contempt, and to convert it
into a hiss and byword in the estimation of thousands. The
trial was more than unchristian in its essence ; it was un-
natural in its very absence of consistency. Would that it
could be possible to forget it, but it necessarily becomes a
matter of history. It was most unfortunate that Doctor
Hayden seemed delighted to give widespread and detailed
prominence to the unfortunate contention.

In ]\Tay, 1898, when the Southern baptist Convention

406 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

mot at Xorfolk, Virginia, many copies of the Texas Baptist
and Herald containing assaults on leading Texas Baptists,
were distributed among the members of the Convention,
with no opportunity for those assailed in its columns to
reply. lUit for the well-established reputations of the men
so arraigned, they might have grievously sufifered in the
judgment of the representatives from other states. Through
The Baptist Standard, the circulation of which had obtained
in many states, there might have been presented the oppo-
site view of the matter offered in the columns of the Texas
Baptist and Herald, but its policy was to ignore all that
it contained.

In 1898, Professor B. F. Giles, of Howard College,
Alabama, was elected president of the Decatur Baptist Col-
lege. This was what was originally known as the North-
west Baptist College. The school had lost prestige in many
ways, and especially with those who had first contributed to
its creation. Their financial losses had made the school
unpopular. At the first meeting of the association to
which the school belonged, after the assumption of the
presidency by Professor Giles, Dr. A. W. McGaha made a
vigorous plea in behalf of the school, and public confidence
was expressed in a contribution of ten cents ! The unpopu-
larity of the school was such that President Giles had to go
to the Northwest for students. From 146 students, the
first session of the administration of the new president, the
matriculation rose the second year to 164. President Giles
remained but two years in the school, when he was recalled
to Alabama as president of the Central College, Tuska-
loosa ; but during his stay at Decatur, the town erected a
dormitory for boys, and on the retirement of President
Giles the school was in. good condition.

During the year 1898, Mrs. Hollie Harper Townsend
died. The remarkable career of usefulness of this young
Chri.stian woman deserves a record in the annals of Texas
] baptists. She was a woman of singular piety, and of quiet
but aggressive devotion. Her peculiar gifts and gentleness
of spirit, enabled her to perform a varied work in the ranks
of the denomination. For several years before her death
she was a recognized leader of the Baptist Woman's Mis-

COUETS AND CHTJECHES 407

sionary Union, in Texas. The station of being the pioneer
Bible woman in Texas is tO her freely accorded. Always
active in every good word and work, she was most success-
ful in the organization of Children's Bands in the different
mission stations of the First Church of Dallas. She was
also, for a long period, the editor of the Woman's Depart-
ment in The Baptist Standard.

After her marriage to Rev. E. G. Townsend she traveled
with him through Texas, and organized woman's mission
societies and Children's Bands. She was popular at the
sessions of the Southern Baptist Convention, by reason of
her peculiar ability, and her unceasing love of the work
for the Master. She died at Dallas on August 25, 1898.

On October 7, 1898, the Baptist General Convention of
Texas, being its fiftieth annual session, met at Waco. The
large assemblage of the year before, and the consequent
extensive interest in matters which had become notorious,
brought together an overwhelming number of people, not of
messengers only, but of many others. The experience of
the body at San Antonio, and the agitation which had pre-
vailed during the year, suggested the precaution of a large
and wise Committee on Credentials. On this important
committee was placed Rev. A. B. Vaughn, a recent and
valuable accession to the ranks of the Baptist ministry of
Texas. He had been called to the pastorate of the church
at Nacogdoches by reason of his pastoral reputation in
his native state, Georgia. The Convention proceeded with
the utmost care toward organization, so as to prevent com-
plications. Rev. W. M. Harris, pastor of the First Church,
Galveston, preached a timely and appropriate sermon from
the text : "Think not that I am come to send peace on
earth ; I came not to send peace, but a sword." "On earth,
peace."

It was not till the second day of the proceedings that
the Committee on Credentials was prepared to report. A
number of cliallenges was presented against churches, but
the president ruled all out of order that did not relate to
individuals, as the body was composed, not of churches,
but of personal messengers. A motion prevailed to admit
to seats, as a basis of organization, all unchallenged mes-

408 HISTOHV OP THXAS iiAI'TISTS

sengers, when the bod)- was ori^anized by the election of
R. C. Buckner. president; J. M. Robertson, W. R. Max-
well, and A. J. Rose, vice presidents, and A. E. Baten and
J. 11. Truett. secretaries.

Immediately followinii- this was a challeno^e made by
Rev. ( ). \\ Stark to the ri.nht of Dr. S. A. Hayden to a
seat in the body. The challenge eml)raced a series of
charges of a serious character, together with accompanying
proof of each respective charge.*

In response to this. Doctor Hayden sj^oke at length dur-
ing the afternoon session, in his defense, to which reply
was made by J. M. Robertson, following which the Con-
vention sustained the challenge, and proceeded forthwith
to business. The reports from the ditTerent departments
were encouraging, and served to remove the tension into
which the Convention had been brought by the challenge
of Doctor Hayden, and the speeches which f (allowed.

The Education Commissiim had done well and had
aroused enthusiasm by its result, j. M. Carroll, assisted by
J. M. Robertson, had procured j^ledges aggregating $53,200
for educational purposes. The chief interest centered in
reading the report of the Board of Directors of the work
of the year. Reviewing the situation of the year, the report
showed that all interests nourished by the Convention were
in the ascendant, and while the work was but fairly begun,
the success of the past year was a guarantee of future
victory. In addition to a statement of the results of the
I)oard, in its diversified relations, the report was a denomi-
national deliverance on the fundamental principles embodied
in its policv. All branches of the work were in a healthy
condition, and the I'.oard was gaining most substantial head-
way.

The Convention at Waco, in 1898. marked a long denom-
inational stride. The visible results were not so encourag-
ing as those of which the Convention itself was a prophecy.
There could be no mistake of the coming ground-swell.
Everything indicated it. There was the rosy flush of pros-

*Prococ<lings of tlio Rjiptist (icurrMl ('(invent imi of Texas for
1898, pp. 11-24.

COURTS AND CHURCHES 40!)

perity on every interest and institution, and there was the
assurance of their future and progressive maintenance. A
strongs ministry in the lead of a strong and loyal member-
ship meant all that was necessary for future success on
the human side. But when this great body of Christians was
humbled, and more devout, because of what they had been
able to do ; when they were prayerful rather than boastful
over the victory against wrong, the prospect was bright-
ened as they faced it.

The unification of interests at this jmicture of 1 baptist
history in Texas was most fortunate. The rainbow was
on the receding cloud, which had for several years together
cast a pall over the cause in the state. But as winter
hardens and toughens the fiber of the tree, so the afflic-
tions of these years had made sturdier the characters of
the men and wc:)men who were oppressed by an overween-
ing desire to bring the lost thousands to Christ. The light
was following the night, and already God was interpreting
the dark providences to which His people had come in the
years of the immediate past. Affiictions yet awaited them,
but in the strength of God they set up their banners, and
in the might of God they believed that they would prevail.
More than ever before, the dene )minatit)n was a substantial
and not a nominal luiit.

The following year was destined to bring its troubles,
not a few, arising from the perplexing lawsuit against many
of the file leaders of the denomination, but set over against
these were compensations which vastly outweighed the
affliction. So far from being deterred by carping criticism of
motive and method, the managers of the varied interests
were emboldened, rather. Affliction evoked prayer, and
prayer provoked courage and confidence. There was no
ease in the Baptist Zion. No sinecure positions were to be
had in 'any Baptist station in Texas. It was a period of
activity throughout every day of every month. Every man
provoked every other to good works.

The State Board met a few weeks after the Convention
at Waco, and hours were given to rapt devotion. Men had
evidently come from their closets of prayer to the meeting.
There was no exultation, no exaltation, save of God. The

410

IIISTOin' OF TKXAS BAPTISTS

utmost freedom prevailed. Members fn^ii tlie pew were
as free of expression as preachers from the pulpit. To have
happened incidentally into a business meetinj:;^ of a body of
men who had come from regions adjacent and remote, one
would have thought that he was in a devoti(jnal meeting.
Prayer was frequent, and in praying men spoke with a con-

ui:. .1. \.

riUOSTIMIKJE, I,OT'IS\II.I.K.
Kditor I'.aptist Argus.

KV..

sciousness of being in the presence of Jehovah. Their
prayers were face to face talks with God. It was a repre-
sentative 1x)dy — representative of every phase and feature
of the denomination. Men who had grown hoary in the
war and work of many years ; young men with the dew of
youth on their brows, and with a Hash of enthusiasm in

COUETS AND CHUECHES 411

their eyes; ministers of high station and of national re-
nown ; country preachers from the far interior ; men ahke
from the cities and from the plain ; lawyers, merchants,
bankers, ministers, teachers, authors, editors, statesmen —
all these were in the forty men who had come together
impressed with the responsibility imposed to project a plan
for another year's work for God.

Among the treasured prayers alluded to by the apoc-
alyptic writer, were added those of this eventful gathering
of a body of men grouped together in a meeting house at
Dallas, Texas. The work was marred by no precipitate
haste, by no waste of speech. jMen spoke solemnly and
deliberately. The fact was recognized that a tremendous
element had come into the state work, one for which pre-
vious conditions had prepared the way. Education must
henceforth have a large place in the denominational mind.
Stepping forth on the platform of eternal promises, these
devoted men ventured into the future with commendable
confidence in God. Heretofore only three general mission-
aries had been employed. The demand was for four the next
year. Increased work meant an increased appropriation, and
therefore $30,000 was named as the amount to be devoted to
that work. None of it was yet visible, but that it would come,
there was no doubt. Plans were methodical and elaborate.
It was the result of a campaign wrought out in thought and
adjusted to existing conditions. First, the frontier work
of the state must have prompt and substantial attention.
From the upper Panhandle down the western confines of
the state to El Paso, thence along the Rio Grande, and along
the southern coast, from Laredo on the west to Orange
on the east, was the battle line of operation projected.
• Second, to rehabilitate neglected points in the interior of
the state — ^points where once the cause flourished, and where
it had been suffered to decline. Third, to lend relief to
weak and struggling churches that demanded preaching of
good quality, and which, if thus supplied, would respond
accordingly. These churches were to be found alike in vil-
lages, in towns, and in the country. Fourth, a general work
of staying the decline of influential churches, and of re-
uniting discordant churches, of developing larger churches,

412 HISTOEY or TEXAS BAPTISTS

and of scckini>' to lift all churches to a hii^her plane of mis-
sionary effort, in all these specific efforts, respect was
to be had for the foreig'n elements in Texas. Doctor Gam-
brell, as the corres])ondinf^ secretary for the State Board,
devised this comprehensive plan, which was readily adopted
by the Board a> its basis (if procedure. The two years of
Doctor Gambrell's supcrintenclency of the work had aroused
such confidence in his ability that any measure proposed by
him received the most cordial support.

The resumption of activity on the part of the State
P)oard was confronted by the well-known opposition which
was as violent as it was active. The motives of the Board
were impugned, and the strongest allegations made against
its officers and missionaries.'''

This was promptly and heroically met in the columns of
the Missioiuiry H'orkcr, which was edited by Secretary J.
1). Gambrell. Every effort was made to bring the great
l)!an. already indicated, into ])ul)lic contempt. This was
allied with court proceedings, and, as far as possible, they
were made mutually to aid and supplement each other. It
was veritably a campaign of shame and humiliation.

Still, the work was prosecuted as ])lanned by the Board.
Hand in hand, it proceeded in alliance with the organized
system of the Ccjnvention. ]\Iany pastors who had hitherto
been content to confine themselves to their respective
spheres, now became active in adjacent communities, and
worked with spirit, in conjunction with the organized forces
of the B)oard. It had become apparent that nothing short
of living out of existence, by godly and widespread work,
the op])osition, was left to the friends of the Convention,
and the organized methods of the Board. The situation
was accepted with ])hilosophic and Christian fortitude, and
the work was pushed in every (piarter. In the jirosecution
of its ])laus one hundred and forty-nine men were engaged
in part, or all together for the year in localities embraced
in the vast territorv of Texas, while four p;eneral mission-

*Froeep(liiigs of \ho B;i|)tist (Jciicral (OiivtMitinn for 1S99, j)p.
19-20.

COURTS AND CHUECHES 413

aries, in close touch with the Board, rendered special serv-
ice. The campaign was one of vigor from the outset.

More than ever before, the gospel was preached by Bap-
tists throughout the state. If the opposition was persistent
in its measures to destroy, the Board was ecjually so in
building, strengthening and rehabilitating. The people
were aroused as never before. The energies of the denom-
ination were elicited, and people were brought, nearer the
gospel conception of missionary efifort, as the tide of efifort
and evangelization went on. Great meetings were held,
thousands of souls were saved, vast sacrifices w'ere made,
and the treasury of the Board was replenished. The year
1899 was made memorable in the history of Texas Bap-
tists. Doctor Gambrell led with splendid generalship the
missionaries on the field, supported by as wise counsel as
any man ever enjoyed. Doctor Cranfill, by manly utter-
ance and wise management of the Texas Baptist Standard,
rendered a brilliant and indispensable service in holding the
forces together. Rev. J. M. Carroll was in his proper
sphere as the financial agent of the Education Commission.
Order and harmony were everywhere, save where the dis-
cordant voice of the opposition was raised. The line of
cleavage was being sharply drawn by activity and con-
centration on the one hand, and opposition and resentment
on the other. A just and calm public could not long hesi-
tate in choosing between the two.

When the fifty-first annual State Convention was held
in Dallas in Xovember, 1899, it was a mighty gathering of
the forces. Baptist sentiment was focused as never before.
Never before were the Baptists of Texas more possessed of
earnestness. Latent forces had been aroused and inert
forces had become active. The Convention proceeded with
commendable caution. There was reason for believing
that the same spirit which had sought to supplant the
organized work during the past year was here present, with
what purpose was not known. To guard against errors in
the beginning was deemed necessary. Such was the policv
wisdom recommended, srch the precaution, prudence sug-
gested.

The first precaution was the appointment by the presi-

414 insTOin' of TKXA!^ BAPTISTS

(lent of a wise committee on credentials. The committee
was composed of such men as D. Y. Bagby, G. W. Good,
F. M. I^IcConnell, J. 11. Rowell, J. B. Carter, W. S. Splawn,
.\. J. Harris, E. S. Haynes and J. B. Riddle. A number
of challenges was submitted to the committee, which, in due
time, reported that its work was divided into two sections,
the first being that of a large list of unchallenged mes-
sengers and a smaller list of those challenged. It was
agreed to make the list of those who were unchallenged the
basis of the organization of the body. Among those chal-
lenged were Drs. R. C. Buckner, J. B. Gambrell and B. H.
Carroll. Parleying at once began on the floor of the Con-
vention by the friends of the opposition. Among the chal-
lenges was the following:

"Dallas, Texas, November lo, 1899.
"To the Baptist General Convention of Texas, Greeting :
I hereby challenge the rights to seats in this Convention
of all messengers who are aiding and abetting in their
efforts to destroy the peace of our Zion ; those who stand
convicted in the courts of 'falsehood and malicious libel,"
to-wit : J. B. Gambrell, B. H. Carroll, R. C. Buckner and
others.

"(Signed) Geo. T. Todd,
"Messenger from the First Baptist Church at Jefiferson."

Objections being raised against sustaining the chal-
lenges against Doctors Buckner, Carroll and Gambrell, the
Convention sustained the objection. When objection was
raised to sustaining the challenge against Doctor Hay den,
he arose and expressed the wish that the challenge might
be sustained. It was the afternoon of the second day before
the Convention proceeded to permanent organization. R. C.
Buckner was chosen president, J. M. Robertson, W. R.
Maxwell and W. B. Denson, vice presidents, and A. E.
Baten and J. H. Truett, secretaries. When the result was
announced Doctor Buckner, as the general manager of the
Buckner Orphans' Home, passed down the aisle at the
head of a procession of two hundred orphans who were
assigned to seats. Following this Rev. J. M. Gaddy, after

COTJBTS AND CHURCHES 415

a most fortunate speech, took pledges and cash for the
Home to the amount of $4,000. When the committee of
challenges reported adversely to seating S. A. Hayden as
a messenger of the Convention it was agreed that he be
allowed thirty minutes in which to speak in his own behalf,
and that W. B. Denson be requested to reply in a speech of
fifteen minutes. The speech on the part of Doctor Hayden
was extremely violent and defiant. It was in marked con-
trast with that of Colonel W. B. Benson's reply, which,
while it was cogent and conclusive, was at the same time
conservative in its tone. This done, and the Convention
was ready t6 vote on the report. On motion of S. H.
Slaughter the vote was taken by ballot on the challenge of
S. A. Hayden, resulting as follows : Five hundred and
fifty-seven votes opposing it and eleven hundred and eighty-
one in favor of denying him a seat. Obstructions were
summarily removed and the Convention entered on its usual
work.

During the speech of S. A. Hayden on this occasion,
which, as stated, was violent in the extreme, and which was
directed mainly against Dr. J. B. Cranfill, the latter sat
within a few feet of the speaker, under absolute self-control
and patient under what was believed by the members of the
Convention to be as unjust an assault as any man ever suf-
fered. To those who were aware of the temperament of Dr.
Cranfill, who had been born and bred in the old time Texas
school of high ideals of honor and of self-defense, his Chris-
tian bearing on this occasion stamped him as a man in whose
veins coursed the blood of the hero. Let the facts of this
incident stand out in resplendent colors as long as Texas
Baptist history shall be preserved.

From every quarter and every department reports were
inspiring. Signal blessings had crowned the work of the
State Board, and more money had been raised in Texas
for State, Home and Foreign Alissions than ever before
within a single year. The schools of the state were pros-
pering, not only by an increased patronage, but in the eleva-
tion of the standards of instruction. The Education Com-
mission was proving an inspiration to the cause, and con-
fidence was becoming permanent. The Baptist Standard,

416 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

inoxiiii; ali)iii4 a lii.uli i)lanc (if journalism, was flcjurishing,
and was the cliiof instrument in fnsin,^' and strcngthcninjj^
the confidence of the denomination. IJuckner Orphans'
Home was ex])an(hns4' in service and usefuhiess. Tlie a^ed
and retired ministers and their wives were cared for. Com-
manchnj:^ ahihty adorned the jnilpits of the state. Minis-
tefial education was commanchns^- the attention of our peo-
ple. The boundaries of denominational power had been
given ex])ansion during the year ; churches had been
arrested in their decline and had been made strong; the
gospel had been presented as never before so broadly from
confine to confine of the immense commonwealth ; woman's
work had l)ecome a pronounced factor in the denomination ;
the Ba])tist Young Peo])le's Union was growing to great
strength, and men of tremendous power from the secular
stations of life were becoming potent in the denominational
councils. Such was the condition of the cause at the close
of the conventional year of 1899.

The outlook was one of inspiration. That which had
been attempted as a hindrance to progress was turned to
helpfulness. Strife had made of many, spiritual heroes,
who else might never have been active. All things were
conducive to good. Cohesiveness of the I)a])tist forces had
come by a providence, outwardly harsh, but inwardly full
of divine goodness and wnsdom. Men felt, as never before,
the strong prompting and propulsion to duty. The dawn
of a new era had ])assed, and Texas Baptists stood in the
broad sunlight of lo\alt\- and devotion, made stronger by
the ])ast and more buoyant in prospect of the future.

CHAPTER XXIV.

DISASTER AND CONSECRATION.

We have come to the closing year of the century. For
fully seventy-five years or more Baptists have been in
Texas. The span of three-quarters of a century had wit-
nessed a phenomenal change in a great empire state which
was at first the home of the savage and the buffalo, when
the initial Baptist sermon was preached in 1824 on the
banks of the Red river. Could one at that time have seen
from an eminence the vast extent of Texas, he would have
swept his eye over an empire of fertile plains, with here
and there a small settlement of Mexicans dotting them
over, or an occasional Indian camp, the occupants of which
relied on the abundant game swarming the forests and
prairies for the maintenance of life. In the bosom of the
wide domain lay the treasures of incalculable wealth await-
ing the hand of industry and art.

Anon the Anglo-Saxon came, and before him retired
into oblivion the thriftless denizens of the plains. Nature
was gradually subdued, roads were opened, settlements
established, villages were built and grew into towns, then
mto cities, the railway began to streak the plains and steadily
grew into a sieve-work, and progress led the way for sev-
enty-five years. Amidst the stroke of the resounding ax
and the smoke of advancement, as the industrial arts multi-
plied, was a force, the inspiration of which was sent of
heaven. With a sturdiness undaunted and a progress un-
stayed by difficulties, the great, intrepid men sought their
way to the hearts of the coming multitude and infused the
light of heaven into their lives and homes. Wherever the
immigrants grouped themselves into communities the Bap-

417

418 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

tist pioneer preacher went, with his open Bible and his love
for souls. With the transformation of the face of the
empire Avild, into a habitable commonwealth of peace and
prosperity, was a transformation of character, which soft-
ened the asperities of a rude' life on the plains, and glad-
dened the hearts of the coming thousands with a hope for
tile eternal Beyond. Alongside the homes, the stores, and the
manufactories which came gradually into being, were
churches erected and congregations of worshipers gath-
ered. Parallel with the progress of the- years in the domain
of industrial art, was the advancement of gospel truth.

Seventy-five years of Baptist history in Texas yielded
as one of the richest results a consecrated people, whose
numbers ran into the hundred thousands. Had the people
called Baptists the disposition to boast, there was an occasion
for it at the close of this eventful period of seventy-five
years, but the limit of this time found them still doing this
same humble work of saving the multitudes and of endeav-
oring to raise humanity to heaven. Tremendous efficiency
had come to them, and facilities had been multiplied a mil-
lionfold. A denomination of the people, they were laborers
together for the people. Every facility was being stressed
at this time, just as it was when the first preacher lifted his
voice in the primeval wilds of Texas. The success of the
years, growing with accumulating force, made boundless
the hope of the Baptists as they turned into the closing year
of the nineteenth century.

Never were forces more encouraged and emboldened for
good than were those who turned away from the inspiring
occasion of the Baptist General Convention at Dallas near
the close of 1899. The same policy was prayerfully adopted
by the Board. Plans were enlarged proportionately with
the demands of the enlarged prospects. During the year
one hundred and sixty-four workers were put into the
field. It was resolved to expend $40,000 in the prose-
cution of the work of the Convention. The work pros-
pered and new accretions of strength came with enlarged
opportunities. More sedulously than ever the multiplied in-
terests of the denomination were cared for. Throughout, the

DISASTER AND CONSECRATION 419

State was thrilled by the knowledge of the advancing strides
of the denomination. The clamor of opposition had not
hushed, but it was not heeded, as heretofore. The years
had demonstrated the wisdom of the policy of the organized
work, and the people had come to prize it. The shame of
lawsuits continued to harass, but from the court-room men
returned to duty, chastened in spirit, to be sure, but more
encouraged to lean on God, and to seek anew to meet the
issues of duty. The work moved as though there was no
obstruction lying in the way. Impelled by the conscious-
ness that no man is tmsafe who tracks the path of duty,
men, dogged by persecution, held on their way by trust
unimpaired and spirit unswerved. The opposition had
sloughed off, and had gone to its own. If its advocates
found congeniality in segregation, those whom they resisted
found congeniality and consecration. Around the policy
and work of the Convention, the great denomination was
forming.

Fresh and potent elements of strength were coming to
the reinforcement of the work. The year resounded with
activity, and the forces were inspired by the prosperity
which attended their efforts. Texas Baptists stood in the
gaze of the country, by reason of their astonishing achieve-
ments. In response to the demand of the situation in the
state, interests varied and great, had come into being, and
were vying, the one with the other, in their forward
surges. The missionary was abroad as an enlightener and
helper; the agents of education were infusing inspiration
and energy, and leading to higher heights, and hundreds
of pastors were widening their usefulness in local fields.
Texas was veritably a hive of denominational activity.

\Miere it w^as possible, different interests were being
crystallized under the general direction of the Convention,
through its common Board. This year witnessed the disso-
lution of the Sunday School and Colportage Board, and
the merging of its work into that of the State Board.
Its history, running backwards through many years, had
been one of vast usefulness to that important work. Condi-
tions now favored a change from one sphere to another.

420 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

The Young Peoples' Union had grown into an organiza-
tion of power which was being felt throughout the state.
R. H. Coleman had been chosen as a leader of this move-
ment, and he was wisely directing its growing energies.
Woman's Work had attained to great proportions, and our
consecrated women vied with the sterner sex in energy,
interest and enthusiasm. Hundreds of our noble w'omen
were emulating the examples of the women of New Testa-
ment story in efficient labors. They were arteries of
strength to their pastors on their local fields, and powerful
in their reinforcement in the general work. Phenomenal
was the spirit which had come to the host of Texas Bap-
tists.

During these golden days of distinct advancement and
enlargement, a new^ era had come to the Baptist work. The
most notable growth and expansion was in the First Bap-
tist Church of Dallas under the truly wonderful leadership
of Pastor George W. Truett. This church, always strong
and aggressive in the interest of the Texas Baptist work,
speedily became the largest contributor among the Baptist
churches of the state, which position it holds as these words
are penned. More than $10,000 a year is contributed by
the First Baptist Church of Dallas to missions, and as the
record for 1906, at which point this history closes, is set
down, the membership is more earnestly aggressive than
ever before. Though Pastor Truett has had many tempta-
tions to leave the work in Texas, he abides as one of the
strongest factors in the great development that has come
to the enterprises of the Texas Baptist denomination.

On September 8th, 1900, came the disastrous storm
which swept the southern coast of Texas, and wrecked the
fair city of Galveston. The disaster was so profound as to
send a thrill of horror around the globe. Violent beyond
description was the gale, and unspeakable in disaster, its
consequences. Thousands were drowned in the maddened
waters of the gulf. Millions of property was wrecked.
At least twenty-seven Baptist meeting-houses were de-
stroyed, among which were the Mrst Churches of Galveston
and Houston. B. F. Riley had just assumed the pastoral

DISASTER AND CONSECRATION 421

care of the First Church at Houston, had occupied the pulpit
one Sunday, and the following Saturday night the church
was wrecked. The southern coast was practically depopu-
lated and swept bare of towns, villages and farm houses.
The retiring storm left in its wake a scene of desolation.
To relieve the situation, the State Board turned its atten-
tion toward southern Texas. Steps were at once taken to
rebuild the churches of Galveston and Houston. In the
city of Galveston not only was the Second Baptist Church
destroyed, but the organization was blotted out. One of the
Galveston pastors and his family were swept away into the
sea and drowned. It was an occasion for sympathy, and it
came. The heart of the world was touched by the sense
which makes the race akin.

In November of that year the Baptist State Conven-
tion met at Waco. It was an immense gathering. Men
and women, once attracted to the annual meeting by curi-
osity, to witness scenes of disturbance, were here now
from a vastly different motive. The enthusiasm of the
body, once experienced was never forgotten. Consecration
had given place to curiosity in the hearts of many hun-
dreds who thronged on the gathering at Waco. Having
successfully foiled all efforts to inject distraction into the
body, the members were not strained by that degree of
caution which they had previously exercised. The opposi-
tion had sustained a number of defeats in its effort to bring
disorder and tumult into the assemblage. This opposition
made its last stand at Waco, and as each effort had grown
feebler, its last was the feeblest. Thousands of people
thronged the great tabernacle in wdiich the Convention met.
It was a scene of inspiration and enthusiasm.

Among the preliminaries were brief speeches made while
the Committee on Credentials was preparing its report. Dr.

A. W. McGaha, who had recently become pastor of the
First Church of Waco, made an address of welcome and
was responded to by Dr. A. J. Harris, of San Antonio.

B. F. Riley, who had recently come to the First Church of
Houston ; O. L. Hailey, pastor of the First Church of Tex-
arkana, and Christopher Silene, Scandinavian missionary
to Texas, all being recent importations, were introduced

423 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

and kindly greeted 1)v the l:)ody. Professor A. T. Robert-
son, of the Southern J baptist Theological Seminary, ad-
dressed the Convention and was given pledges to the amount
of $1,900. Missionary Carlisle, of Cuba;^W. B. Bagby, of
Brazil, and L. W. Pierce, of China, each made thrilling
speeches. At night, after devotional exercises, a pleasant
incident occurred, when Rev. C. B. Hukill and Miss Jean
Goff were married on the platform by President Buckner,
in the presence of the immense audience. With character-
istic •liberality a collection was taken by the congregation
for the bridal couple, amounting to $62.79, and presented
to them.

Rev. D. I. Smyth followed with the Convention sermon,
after which Dr. J. M. Frost presented the claims of the
Sunday School Board, and the proceedings of the first day
were closed. It was the afternoon of the second day before
the committee on credentials reported. The uncontested
messengers were seated and formed the basis of an organi-
zation, and seven were named who were referred to a
committee of five to consider their eligibility to seats.
Among the challenges presented were those against J. B.
Gambrell, J. B. Cranfill, G. W. Truett and W. L. Williams,
of the First Church of Dallas. The Convention declined to
consider the last challenges. On motion the challenge
against S. A. Hayden w^as sustained, only two votes being
cast against it, those of Doctor Hayden and his son.

On efifecting a permanent organization R. C. Buckner
became president by acclamation, and W. B. Denson, J. B.
Cranfill and Oscar H. Cooper, vice presidents, and A. E.
Baten and J. H. Truett were chosen secretaries — all by
acclamation. Dr. O. H. Cooper had recently been elected
president of Baylor University. The reading of the annual
report of the I'oard of Directors had come to be an event
of consuming interest to the convention. Rev. George W.
Truett, the recording secretary of the Board, read the
elaborate report in the midst of profound silence. The re-
view of the year's work, which has already been substan-
tially stated, raised the Convention to a pitch of enthus-
iasm and gave a degree of confidence never before experi-
enced.

DISASTER AND CONSECRATION 433

The meeting of the Baptist State Convention had come
to be one of such interest that people would come hundreds
of miles merely to witness its enthusiasm, and to catch its
sacred afflatus. It was a fact that not a negative vote was
cast during the entire session. Discussion was often ani-
mated, expression free, and views varied; but when a vote
was reached it was unanimously affirmative. Nor was this
an expression of subversion, or of cringing opinion, but
it was simply an index of the oneness into which the Bap-
tists had come.

The Convention showed its appreciation of the unique
work done by the chapel car "Good Will," now under the
management of G. B. Rogers, by subscribing $510 for its
repair. It was proving a valuable auxiliary to the work
of evangelization, by going from town to town, where
meetings were held by Mr. Rogers and his assistant. The
car was so constructed as to be easily converted into a well-
provided chapel. It was not until the fourth day of the
Convention at Waco, in 1900, that the last of the obstruc-
tionists were refused seats. Doctor Hayden had been denied
a seat as a messenger early in the session, and the eight
who had challenged J. B. Cranfill, J. B. Gambrell, G. W.
Truett and W. L. Williams, on the basis of "gravely of-
fensive" charges, were denied seats, and further Conven-
tional annoyance was at an end.

The vigor with which the suits in the court was being
prosecuted against many of the leading members of the
bodv elicited the following preamble and resolution :

"Whereas, Certain lawsuits have been filed against offi-
cers and members of this Convention, which have subjected
them to great expense; and,

"Whereas, These suits are based on the action of this
body when in convention assembled, and, therefore, in
effect, against this Convention itself; and,

"Whereas, A few of our brethren should not be allowed
personally to bear this burden of proceedings for which we
are all equally responsible ; be it, therefore,

"Resolved, That this Convention consider itself attacked
by these suits, and that a committee be now appointed to
take this matter in charge, and at once begin to receive

424 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

voluntary contributions toward meeting the expenses of the
brethren incurred by reason of having been made defend-
ants in said suits."

This was signed bv M. M. Hitchcock, G. S. Tumhn and
E. C. Everett. A. \V. McGaha, R. F. Jenkins and John T.
Wofford were appointed a committee to receive contribu-
tions for this cause. When the motion was made to elect J.
B. Gambrell corresponding secretary of the Board, W. S.
Splawn moved to fix his salary at $2,000. An effort was
made to raise it to $2,500, which amount had been that of
his predecessors, but Dr. Gambrell begged that it be not
done, and his wish was respected. Judge W. H. Jenkins
then told how Doctor Gambrell had been brought to Texas.
He narrated how the members of the Board prayed with
intensity and tears, for God to send them the man needed
to meet the crisis which then existed, and how without
nomination of any one, the secret ballot went unanimously
for Doctor Gambrell. In response, Doctor Gambrell told
how he had not wished to come to Texas. His plans lay
in other directions; but in an upper room in Atlanta,
Georgia, the assurance came to him, in the darkness of the
night, while on his knees, that the presence of God would
go with him. These years in Texas, he said, had been the
happiest of his life. Not for one moment had there been a
shadow on his soul. Only one question should control us
all, and that is, What would the Master have us do? The
scene w-as a most affecting one and served to cement closer
the bonds of Texas Baptists.

The Education Commission reported through its sec-
retary, J. M. Carroll, the excellent work done, and reported
that it would be necessary in order to meet all the indebted-
ness with which the correlated schools are burdened to raise
$239,000. Of this amount $139,436.79 had already been
raised and appropriated.

Among those who had died during the year was Rev.
W. R. Maxwell, a man greatly beloved and honored by the
denomination. Through a long period of years the con-
fidence of the denomination in this good man found expres-
sion in the high station of honor to which they repeatedly

DISASTER AND CONSECRATION 425

called him. He died at Cuero on January i, and was buried
at Temple.

Failing in all things else in inflaming the public mind
against the Convention and its chief workers through the
columns of the Texas Baptist and Herald, and on the floor
of the Convention, a relentless cruside of judicial procedure
was continued b}' the opposition. But it was an occasion of
common gratification that no further troubles could be
injected into the councils of the Baptists. No other ground
was now left the opposition than that of the courts. This
was a source of continued perplexity, but it was restricted
in its application, and its scenes were confined to the court-
room. As often as the lower court would pronounce against
the defendants, the supreme court would reverse such
action.

The new century opened auspiciously to the Baptists of
Texas. They were rapidly growing in numbers, their an-
nual contributions to all causes wxre every year increasing,
the territory of their influence was expanding, their churches
were multiplying, development of efficiency was progress-
ing, the cherished objects of the denomination were in ad-
mirable shape.

The romance of Texas Baptist history was behind, and
stern action was the rule of the hour. The vicissitudes
through which their great and growing institutions had
come had made them strong and had endowed them with
everlasting perpetuation. The past at least was secure,
and was prophetic of that which the future was to be. It
was a period of universal felicitation. Through prayer and
effort and struggle, through sacrifice and blood, these insti-
tutions had been reared and maintained, and only loyalty to
God was needed to transmit them with tremendous power
for good to the generations to come. That which had been
done was an inspiration to effort commensurate with the
additional advantages which other years would bring. The
Baptists of Texas had come to the point when they would
set no limit to future achievement. The future was invit-
ing and thousands of hearts were responsive.

The State Board assembled as usual to forecast the
work of the year. As usual, too, it was solemnlv deliber-

426 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

ate. The members felt the responsibihty of the hour.
Hitherto had God led them and they were devoutly grateful
and profoundly humble. The meeting of the Board was
an occasion of buoyant joy, seasoned with a sense of
burden. Men spoke with measured speech, as though in
the presence of a visible Jehovah. The past did not cheer
so much as the future allured, and the allurement made
them serious. They were much in prayer. Their faith
gave them courage and made them strong. It was no occa-
sion for maudlin sentimentalism, but of stern reality. The
destiny of thousands was suspended on their deliberation,
the issue of causes that reached into eternity was imposed,
and .they felt it deeply. The Board meeting was always
an open one. Numbers came and filled the seats of the
First Baptist Church of Dallas to catch the solemn thrill.
Hours of devotion, deep and devout, preceded the entrance
on the work of the year.

During the year of 1901 came the first pronounced
expression in organized form against the State Convention
since its consolidation with all other bodies in the state.
This was the direct outgrowth of the action of the Con-
vention in declining seats in the body to certain members
who were opposed to the State Convention. Doctor Hay-
den and his followers called a preliminary meeting at Lin-
dale preparatory to another meeting which was held later
in the year at Jack's Creek, where was formally organized
the Missionary Baptist Association of Texas, and an inde-
pendent work was undertaken. Among the leaders in this
new movement were S. A. Hayden, S. J. Anderson, W. H.
Parks, J. K. P. Williams, H. B. Pender, L. L. Sams, J. M.
Newburn, A. P. Schofield and B. J. Albritton. S. A.
Hayden called the friends of the Convention "The
Board Party" and his own followers "The Church
Party." The essential difference between the two was
that the Convention was composed of messengers from
the churches, which made it a body independent, while the
Association was composed of churches, and not of members,
as constituent units. The Missionary Association proposed
to establish agencies to accomplish precisely the same things
in all spheres which were undertaken by the State Conven-

DISASTEE AND CONSECEATION 427

tion, only under such different auspices as have been
named. The result of this was confusion in some of the
churches, in which some members favored one, while others
favored the other. The Board "of Missions of the Mission-
ary Baptist Association was located at Ennis, with S. H.
Slaughter as president and J. M. Newburn as. correspond-
ing secretary.

On March 21, 1901, Baylor University and the denomi-
nation in the state at large, suffered a serious loss in the
death of Professor John Stevenson Tanner, who occupied
the chair of Philosophy and Biblical Languages in the Uni-
versity. Endowed with splendid gifts, which had received
the burnish of high scholastic culture, and pervaded by the
enrichment of divine grace, Professor Tanner gave promise
of vast usefulness. Even in his early years he had attained
distinction as a scholar, and by his rare learning was already
wielding a wide influence. He was universally loved, and
was the idol of the student body at Baylor University. His
suavity of disposition and simplicity of life, coupled with his
rare qualities as an instructor, had won for him a popularity
but seldom enjoyed. He died at the age of thirty-two.

On May 14, 1901, President R. C. Burleson, D.D.,
LL.D., died after a career of marvelous usefulness. His
long, eventful life stretched through all the stirring scenes
in Texas, from the days of its earliest struggles till death
came to the old hero. Active, energetic, progressive and
possessed of administrative power, he had done more, per-
haps, for education in Texas than any other. His gifts
were versatile and his energy invincible. He had enjoyed
the friendship of the leading men of Texas during both the
periods of its being a Republic and a state.

His brethren had honored him by sustaining him as
president of their chief institution of learning for forty-
seven years. For a number of years he was the presiding
officer of the two general bodies of the denomination in the
state. For full fifty years he stood in the front rank of
Texas Baptists. He was president emeritus of Baylor Uni-
versity when he died. He died at the ripe age of seventy-
eight and was buried at Waco.

The year was one of cheering development in eastern

428 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Texas. \'ast gains were made in that region of the state,
in which country churches vied with those in the centers of
population in beneficence.

The campaign of eckication left in its wake an excellent
condition for the pressure of the claims of the objects which
were to be presented, each in its turn. For the claims of
Home and Foreign Missions came next, and the results were
gratifying, as they had been in the pressure of the claims
of the Commission. Unswerved by factious opposition, the
advancing column of varied agencies marched aggressively
abreast.

The State Board, in its first meeting after the Conven-
tion, had resolved on spending $50,000 during the year on
the field. This was necessary to command the service of
the two hundred and three workers employed in this vast
venture. The faith of God's people was tried, for there
was a general failure in the crops over the entire state, but
God honored their adventurous faith, as he always does.
Faith measured up to the emergency, there was no faltering,
and in due time, it was honored of God.

New church organizations came into being, the State
Board establishing during the year as many as eighty-three.
Two hundred and eighty-seven Sunday-schools were also
organized. In the new centers springing up as by magic,
the employees of the Board secured seventy-three church
lots. Indeed, no interest fostered by the Baptists of Texas
lagged. One of the favorable signs of the times was the
demand for a strong, aggressive ministry. This was the
immediate outgrowth of the aggressiveness and the pro-
gressiveness of the denomination. The sturdy people who
had crowded the western frontier, the boundary of which
was being steadily pressed still westward, called for men in
the pulpit who were of the highest possible type. A weak
preacher found no place among them. This work on the
western frontier, undertaken years before in the wisdom of
Dr. O. C. Pope, had been vigorously followed up by his
successors and now vast results were seen. This demand
for a strong ministry reacted on Baylor University, and
helped to elevate and expand this growing institution.

Then, too, it was a year of church building. Excellent

DISASTEE AND CONSECRATION 429

houses of worship were rapidly taking the places of many
which had not been a credit to the great people who wor-
shiped within them. Of course, the disaster along the
southern coast stimulated the work in that region, as the
effort of rehabilitation had already begun, but it was not
confined to southern Texas. During the year the church
building fund ran up to $59,082.05. The amount received
for State Missions aggregated $52,462.25. A neat balance
was left in the treasury after all obligations had been met.

At the Waco Convention three large tents were given
respectively by C. C. Slaughter, C. H. Briggs and Sid Wil-
liams for evangelistic purposes. These were transported
here and there in populous communities with immense bene-
fit. While these mighty movements were in progress, and
vast results were being gained, the work was not pressed
to exhaustion. Reserved power was left for strength in
the future, and for a fresher and further bound forward
when the next opportunity should come. While the visible
results were vast, those unseen were unspeakable.

Among the active evangelists of the period was Rev. Sid
Williams, whose services as an evangelist were not confined
to Texas, but were sought far and wide in other states.

When the Convention met at Ft. Worth on November
8, 1 90 1, it came together with its accustomed enthusiasm.
It was warmly greeted by the Mayor, Hon. T. J- Powell.
on behalf of the city and Dr. Luther A. Little on behalf
of the Baptist churches. The response to these addresses
of welcome was made by Rev. George W. McDaniel, who,
among other young pastors in Texas, had but recently come
into state-wide prominence. It was in this speech that he
coined the phrase, "Enlistment, enlargement, enlighten-
ment," which has become a part of the militant literature
of Texas Baptists. His address was one of the most elo-
quent of its kind ever heard in the Baptist General Con-
vention.

It was a notable gathering of Baptist tribes. No bar-
riers as heretofore lay in the way of the prompt organiza-
tion of the body. The officers were elected by acclamation :
R. C. Buckner, president, W. J. Brown, W. D. Harris and
Fred W. Freeman, vice presidents, and A. E. Baten and

430 IITSTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

F. M. jMcConnell, recording secretaries. Early in the ses-
sion J. M. Gaddy announced that Dr. A. W. McGaha,
pastor of the First Church of Waco, was seriously ill at
lluiitsville, Alahama, and moved that the secretaries tele-
graph him and his family a message of sympathy. The
following message was accordingly sent:

" 'The Lord will strengthen him upon the hed of lan-
guishing ; thou wilt make all his hed in his sickness.' Ps.
41 -.T,. ]{arnest pra}XT, heartfelt sympathy."

It will be noted that at this session of the Convention,
Rev. F. M. McConnell was elected as one of the secretaries
instead of J. H. Truett, who for years had graced that re-
sponsible position. During the spring of 1901, Mr. Truett
fell ill with a trouble that soon developed into tuberculosis,
and the 1901 session of the Convention was the last that it
was ever his privilege to attend. Fie is a man of unusual
strength of character, gentleness of heart, and devotion to
the Baptist cause. He is a brother to Rev. (jeorge W.
Truett, and a son of Mr. C. L. Truett and wife of White-
wright, Texas. At this latter point, J. H. Truett lingers as
these words are penned in what he believes to be the shad-
ows of his last days on earth. He has fought a good fight
and has kept the faith, and in his brief but devoted life he
has made a record of which any Christian soldier might
well be proud.

The reading of the annual report of the Board of Direct-
ors, which had been prepared by Secretary J. B. Gambrell,
was the occasion of intense attention. This report was
read by the recording secretary of the Board, George W.
Truett. He has read for the Convention the annual report
of the Board for many years. The impressive manner in
which this and other reports have been read to the body
has been no small factor in their great impressiveness.
Truett is all heart and love for the cause, and his great and
consecrated life has been freely placed upon the altar of
Texas Baptists. The review of the work of the year in all
its phases, the innumerable blessings which had attended
it, the expansion of the field of operation and the outlook —
every item was one of inspiration to the dense audience.

The work of the Education Commission during the year

DISASTER AND CONSECRATION 43 1

had been such that Dr. B. H. Carroll stated, after an address
on the subject, that if $25,000 could be raised at this ses-
sion it would liquidate the last cent of indebtedness on all
the schools. In response to an appeal from J. M. Carroll,
the last cent was subscribed and the Convention arose and
sang: "Praise God, from whom all blessings. flow."

From statistical information gathered from J. M. Car-
roll, the statistical secretary of the Convention, the follow-
ing facts were developed :

First. In Texas is more than one-eighth of the white
district associations in the South.

Second. In Texas is one-seventh of the number of
white Baptist churches of the South.

Third. In Texas is one-thirteenth of the total Baptist
membership of America.

Fourth. In Texas is one-fifteenth of the total Baptist
membership of the world.

Fifth. Texas sustains far more State Missionaries than
any other state.

Sixth. Texas contributes far more to State Missions
than any other state.

Seventh. Texas contributes more money to all mis-
sions than any other southern state, and possibly more than
any other state.

Eighth. Texas contributes more money to benevolent
objects than any other of the southern states.

Ninth. Texas is doing more than twice as much for
orphan children as any other southern state.

The gifts of the year were signalized by the magnificent
donations' of F. L. Carroll and George W. Carroll, father
and son, to Baylor University ; F. L, Carroll giving a
library building for Baylor University, costing $60,000 ;
and George W. Carroll, giving $75,000 for a science hall.
Nothing had ever before occurred in the history of the
denomination that gave so great a stimulus to the general
cause of benevolence, and to the special cause of education.
Mr. F. L. Carroll subsequently added $5,000 to his gift,
for an organ to be placed in the immense chapel of the
building which bears his honored name. Both these mag-
nificent edifices adorn the campus of Baylor University.

432 HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

The Convention at Ft. Worth closed with a glow of
enthusiasm. The Baptists of Texas had made a fortunate
discovery — that of their own strength. The results achieved
during the past year became a marvelous propulsion toward
the future. The joy was universal, as the contribution to
the general result had been. Men had wrought mightily,
and many had done their utmost. The aggregation of re-
sults made the occasion memorable. Immense success in
the past inspired confidence for the future. As the thou-
sands turned toward their homes, there was a sense of
honest pride in being a Texas Baptist. Xor were the re-
sults of the year confined in their influence to Texas. The
news was flashed over the wires throughout the country,
and the press, both secular and denominational, gave it
great prominence. Great examples inspired great effort.
With the Baptists of Texas the effect was electrical. Pos-
sibilities multiplied with growing success.

During the year 1901 Doctor William Henry Newman
became a member of the theological faculty of Baylor Uni-
versity. He came crowned with the distinction of being the
leading church historian of the continent. His researches
had been varied and profound, and his removal to Texas
was regarded as one peculiarly fortunate to the denomina-
tion. He resigned the chair of Church History in Mc-
Master University, Toronto, Canada, to accept a similar
position at Baylor University.

In the spring of 1901 were laid with much ceremony
the corner stones of the great Carroll buildings on the
campus of Baylor University. Distinguished speakers were
present and the occasion was one worthy of the institution
and the princely donors.

CHAPTER XXV.

A PERIOD OF PROSPERITY,

During the last few years everything had been conspir-
ing to the prosperity of the Baptist denomination in Texas.
In God's providence everything had fallen out for their
good. Obstructions had been overborne by the irresistible
tide, and nothing could stand in the way of denominational
progress. Talleyrand's trite but famous saying, "Nothing
succeeds like success," was being illustrated by Texas Bap-
tists. One achievement made possible another and greater.
The most doubtful and the most indifferent had fallen into
the line of march, and were now exultant sharers in the
great accomplishments of the time. Others still joined now
in the prosecution of enterprises which they once thought
to be impossible. There were not wanting those who felt
at the close of a given year that it would be impossible to
repeat its record the next, but when the next would come
with still greater results, they too would join the chorus
of the advancing column.

Four chief causes had conspired to bring about the ex-
isting results — these were resistance, unity, organization
and faith. The hostile demonstrations with which the Con-
vention has been tormented for years called into exercise
the deep moral resistance of every unbiased man and
woman. It was resistance or ruin which confronted our
people, and strong men and women were not disposed to
sit idly by and in passive quietude see the work of many
hard years go to pieces, to gratify selfish ambition. No
mistaken notion of nonresistance possessed them when the
call came for decisive action. The alternative was clear —
loyalty to principle or surrender in shame. It is- easy to see
that the logical sequence of this would be unity. It set
people to seeing and thinking one way. Thought, affec-

433

434 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

tion, devotion and loyalty were focused. This again would
have availed nothing, had there not been present at this
crisis the wisdom to utilize, direct and urge. God had
raised up men for the juncture. Providence makes no
mistakes. Emergencies call for men and they are always
present. Fortunate for the Baptists of Texas, their leader-
ship in its versatility exactly met the demands of the crisis.
Then, too, they were men of faith, and their strong, bold
faith, by its masterly example became contagious.

One cannot reflect on the scenes enacted in Texas dur-
ing the few recent years without seeing how these four
logical links were united — each productive of the other next
succeeding — resistance, unity, organization and faith. As
the all-perv^asive principle of the individual life is faith,
making possible and preserving the integrity of the other
graces of the soul, so faith underlay all the other elements
named here, and pervaded them through and through.

Such was the boundlessness of the enthusiasm of the
time that when the next Board meeting was held, in order
to forecast the work of the succeeding year, there were
those present who felt that the denomination could multiply
its achievements many times over during the following
year. But Doctor Gambrell sounded the note of caution
and by quaint humor and illustration suggested that the
child must first crawl, then stand alone, then walk and run.
To make haste slowly, to preserve the stitches so that not
one be let drop, was the timely and philosophic suggestion
to those who felt the impulse of precipitate action. In the
same connection it was suggested that the Baptists of Texas
could raise $100,000 even for state missions during the next
year, if they should will, and this was responded to by ani-
mated "aniens ;" but the voice of caution brought soberness
by the suggestion that we must grow into greatness by de-
grees, as we had done. That vaster things awaited the
Baptists of Texas was evident from the history of the past ;
but the due process of growth and development admits of
application to the principle of evolution, whether of the
plant, the brute, the child, the seasons, or the high unfold-
ing of eternal plans. Possessed of this idea the work for
the next year was projected. In the ascending scale of de-

A PEEIOD or PEOSPEEITY 435

velopment it had been just as easy to raise $50,000 during
the last year as it had been to raise half that amount a few
years before.

The situation which confronted the Board of Directors
at its first annual meeting after the Fort Worth Convention
in 1901 was not without its embarrassments.. It called for
the coolest wisdom and the most penetrating sagacity. Up
to this time the work had greatly prospered, and order had
rapidly come out of disorder ; but the wisdom of the states-
man, combined with the devoutness of the saint, was needed
to begin the year with such adjustment to conditions that no
snags be left in the current for the future.

It would have seemed to a casual observer that the re-
sources of the denomination were pretty thoroughly drained
in the closing days of 1901, when the Board held its an-
nual meeting in Dallas. The work of the Education Com-
mission had been one of close and careful gleaning, and it
seemed necessary. In its last strain to meet existing in-
debtedness it had received pledges to the amount of $25,000
at Fort Worth. Then the Buckner Orphans' Home at the
same session of the Convention had been pledged the hand-
some sum of $12,600. Besides all this, the preceding year
had been a disastrous one to the farming interests, and not
only was money scarce, but there was no assurance of
course that the following year would be one of harvest
prosperity. All these matters were subjects of the most
serious consideration at the hands of the Board, and before
the prospective outlay was named all possible contingencies
were considered.

At this juncture Rev. Isaac Sellers suggested that the
signs and seasons indicated a prosperous incoming year,
and he was anxious that advancement be made in absolute
trustfulness. A nian of wisdom and of broad and varied
observation, and a brother whose judgment was worthy of
consideration, the cheering words of Isaac Sellers availed
much. The amount of $50,000 had been appropriated the
year before and $65,000 was named and adopted for the
succeeding year. Deacon John T. Wofford, of Cuero, who
had come to the front as one of the most liberal and dis-
tinguished of the Baptist laymen, deemed the amount a

43G IlliSTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

safe one and urged the adoption of the sum named. The
leader of the host of laymen, Colonel C. C. Slaughter, who
was the president of the Board, coincided with the others in
the proposed advancement for the redemption of the state.
Two days were spent in earnest and serious elTort to ap-
propriate the amount, so as to reach and afTect every part
of the state wdiere need existed.

The year was attended by difficulties of an unusual
character, but they were summarily met. Rev. George W.
Baines, who had long been a conspicuous figure in the
councils of the denomination, a man of great force with the
churches everywhere, was compelled by conditions of health
to retire from the work of general missionary, and re-
enter the pastorate on the high plains of the west. Revs.
W. M. Gaddy and J. M. P. Morrow, two other efficient
general missionaries, were hindered by protracted illness.
Rev. J. C. Gentry, a man of deep piety and lovable heart,
and a most active general missionary, had died. Rev. J. M.
Gaddy, whose adjustable efficiency was in great demand in
the sphere of raising money, was retained by the Education
Commission for most of his time, though it was contem-
plated that his services would be at the command of the
State Board. Then, too, the seasons were again unfavor-
able and the crops failed. But the denomination was well
organized and manned by as able and loyal body of pastors
as any state ever had. Facilities were abundant for reach-
ing the people both by word of mouth and the printing
press. The Baptist Standard was at its best, and Editor
Cranfill was rendering a service to the cause second to that
of no other man. His paper was deservedly popular, and
through his energy and management reached many thou-
sands of homes and touched into activity much latent
energy. That w^hich found expression at the meeting of the
Convention in 1902 was the policy of the denomination
through its Board of Directors — enlightenment, enlistment,
enlargement. It was a year of tremendous activity all along
the line. There was no abatement of energy, no cessation
of well directed effort. In no sphere of life was activity
more strenuous than in the Pjaptist denomination of Texas.
It was a vear of denominational instruction. Literature

A PERIOD OF PROSPERITY 437

was freely used, and the people were enlightened. Great
compactness of organization was secured, and as a result of
the combined agencies of literature and effort, the multi-
tudes were enlisted as never before. Notwithstanding the
disadvantages, which were grave, the boundaries of the work
were enlarged and the domain of usefulness in Baptist
circles in Texas was vastly broadened. The outcome of the
development which had ensued as a result of the phenom-
enal activity of the last few years, was the settled principle
that the churches needed active pastors. No pastorate in
Texas in the Baptist denomination was a sinecure. Nor
would the churches engage pastors who were not capable
leaders in missionary enterprise. No pastor could long re-
main in connection with the Baptist church who was a
drone. Churches vied with each other in gifts and other
good work. It was a distinguishing phase of denomina-
tional life that the churches themselves were active. Men
and women alike, and the young of both sexes in their re-
spective organizations, were vigorous and healthy in tone
of spiritual life. The Baptist denomination of Texas
throughout was a busy host.

So strong and formidable had the forces become as to
call for closer and more complete organizations in detail.
From every association there were active forces, but it was
clear that these could become manifold multiplied with com-
mensurate returns if others were reached as had been the
comparative few. The associations themselves took up
the work of more thorough organization in order to fuller
co-operation. There was a mighty moving of the Spirit
among the masses.

Thus the work went bravely and cjuietly on throughout
the year. Where visible means of success were not in sight,
faith supplied the want. Every department of work was
pervaded by the spirit of evangelism. The numerous re-
vivals with which the year was signalized were not suf-
fered to be spent solely in religious fervor of praise and
prayer, but coupled with these were exhibitions of benefi-
cence that rounded out Christian character and life.

In the southern end of the state wonted activity was
being resumed. In the drowned district the people were

438 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

zealously engaged in re-establishing themselves. Through
aid derived from many sources the meeting-house of the
lurst Baptist Church of Galveston was being reared, and
throughout the district inundated in 1900, church buildings
were being erected.

In this onward movement the Young People's work was
proving to be a powerful factor. More than two hundred
Unions were in existence, and the first Encampment was
inviting programme and the novelty of a seaside convention,
held at La Porte during the summer of this year. With the
it was largely attended, and served to give powerful impetus
to the work. The retirement of President O. H. Cooper
from Baylor University and the acceptance by himself of
the presidency of Simmons College resulted in the selection
of Professor S. P. Brooks of the Baylor faculty as his suc-
cessor.

Some estimate of the vastness of the work of the Con-
vention during the year may be gathered from the fact that
as many as two hundred and thirty-six workers were en-
gaged throughout the State.

There was no region of the State left untouched. Allied
to the work of the State Board was every other interest.
Commensurate wath the growth of State Missions were
those of Home and Foreign. In regions where such claims
were never before presented they were at this time urged,
'^riiousands of Baptists had their visions enlarged during
the year.

The denomination suffered the loss of two most valua-
ble ministers during 1902, Rev. F. M. Law, D.D., died early
in the year at Belton. For forty-three years he was a mem-
ber of the Baptist ministry of the State. He was in many
ways a very strong man, but in nothing stronger than in
character. No one was more identified with the educational
progress of the denomination in Texas. For a full quarter
century he was president of the Board of Trustees of Baylor
Female College. During all that period he was a conspicu-
ous figure in the State Convention. His clear discrimina-
tion in business affairs, his poise of judgment and his keen
conscientiousness made him a safe and valuable member of
the body in its vicissitudes, in many of which he was a

A PEEIOD OF PEOSPEEITY 439

prominent sharer. His death was a sad blow to the Con-
vention. The judgment of no one was oftener sought.
The denomination found dehght in honoring so worthy and
trustful a servant as F. M. Law.

Allusion has already been made in passing to the death
of Rev. J. C. Gentry. He was the embodiment of consecra-
tion and worked often under physical pain. In his frail
body was a soul on fire for the salvation of the people.
Long a favorite general missionary of the Board, his death
occasioned a serious gap when it seemed that he could ill
be spared. As he came within sight of the glory which
awaited him, the soul of the dying saint burst into song, and
just before his eyes closed in death he sang: "I am a Child
of the King."

The Missionary Baptist Association had its first year of
activity in the field. The method of procedure took com-
plexion from the atmosphere of the Texas Baptist and
Herald. The interest fostered by the Convention was
sought everywhere to be disparaged. The Association en-
gaged forty workers for all or part of their time. The sec-
ond annual session of the Missionary Baptist Association
was held at Jacksonville, and began its sessions on August
5, 1902. There was a representation of three hundred and
twelve churches. W. H. Parks was chosen president, J. K.
P. Williams and H. B. Pender, vice-presidents ; L. L. Sams,
recording secretary, and J. M. Newburn, corresponding-
secretary. A collection in cash and pledges was taken by
Secretary Newburn, resulting in $3,000 in cash and pledges
to liquidate the indebtedness of the Board. The report of
the Board of Missions outlined the difficulties encountered
in the prosecution of the work, and deplored the abuse of
the confidence of the people and churches by those not co-
operating with the Missionary Association. The policy of
the Board was announced as one of economy, and gave as
its purpose "to plant down the state with orthodox
churches," and the Board insisted that it could not "aid
them in wicked extravagance." The number of baptisms
reported was 639. Twenty-two churches were organized
and thirty-four Sunday schools. In an appeal for the pro-

440 lllS'l'Oia' OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

motion for the work for next year a collection in cash and
pledges was taken, amounting- to $2,064.

The Baptist General Convention met in annual session
on November 7th at Waco. There was no delay in organiz-
ing by the election by acclamation of R. C. Buckner, presi-
dent; Fred W. Freeman, Geo. W. Carroll, and W, B. Den-
son, vice-presidents, and A. E. Baten and F. M. McCon-
nell, recording secretaries.

Rev. J. M. Carroll had recently resigned the pastorate
of the First Church at Waco to accept the financial secre-
taryship of the Education Commission, charged with the
special work of procuring an endowment for Baylor Uni-
versity. Provision was made early in the session for the
presentation of this supreme claim.

Around the reading of the report of the Board of Di-
rectors, or really of the Superintendent of Missions, J. B.
Gambrell, centered the interest of the body. The extensive
work already indicated was reviewed in an elaborate and
tiirilling report. From all Cjuarters of the State reports of
the work had been gathered and the aggregate amount col-
lected was $64,238.15. But this represents only a part of
the immense work accomplished. Every item of the work
was passed in review. Adopting the phrase of the region of
the ranch "the round up" of the year's work was especially
and thrillingly commented on. Up to within three months
of the meeting of the Convention, only about $15,000 of
the amount needed to be able to go to the Convention free
of debt, had been received. Fifty thousand dollars more
had to be collected within three months, and that in the
face of a disastrous crop year. It is to the everlasting
credit of the denomination that within that brief period the
contributions exceeded $50,000. Nor were there any con-
siderable gifts. The amounts came in many instances in
dribbles, but the many made the much.

It had really become a joy to Texas Baptists to give. In
the afternoon of the first day of the Convention session,
there was a demand for increased contribution to the church
building fund, and J. M. Gaddy, a master of assemblies on
an occasion like this, was asked to present that claim. In
his inimitable wav it was done, and within fifteen minutes

A PERIOD OF PROSPERITY 441

$1,038.80 was taken. After the visitors had been received,
pastors who had been settled in the State were in turn in-
troduced, and were greeted by the body. These included,
A. J. Holt of Nacogdoches, who had recently returned
from Tennessee ; Forrest Smith, of Sherman ; Carroll
Smith, of Navasota; W. B. McGarrity, of Hillsboro; E. A.
Burton, of Rusk; J. H. Boyet, of Sulphur Springs; W. S.
Walker, of Lampasas; E. D. Solomon, of Kaufman; C. E.
King, of Wharton ; C. W. Chadwick, of Honey Grove, and
J. A. Howard, as a representative of The Baptist Standard.

The pastoral force and efficiency of the State had been
greatly strengthened by these fresh accessions. Great was
the faith of the large body when at the close of the first
day, pledges were given to the amount of $60,530 for Bay-
lor University. The promptness and" spontaneity with
which the members gave was a matter of wonder to the
distinguished visitors present, every one of whom declared
that he had never seen people give like Texas Baptists.

The second morning of the session was saddened by the
news of a brutal assault having been made on one of the
pastors of the State. A brief letter was read as follows :

"Lewisville, Texas, Nov. 6, 1902.
"Rev. J. B. CranfiU, Waco Texas.

"My Dear Brother : With a sad heart I write you a few
lines. On November 4, between 4 and 5 o'clock in the
afternoon, I was attacked by a mob of saloon men in the
street, and was beaten almost to death. My face is beaten
almost to a jelly, and my nose broken, besides other serious
bruises. My sufferings are great, but I count it all joy.
PVay for me. May God give you the greatest Convention
ever known. Your brother,

"A. J. Wharton."

At the same time news came of the serious illness of
Rev. Geo. W. McDaniel. Prayer was oft'ered for these two
brethren, after which the Convention sermon was preached
by Rev. J. D. Ray, from the text : "The redemption that is
in Christ Jesus." At the close of the thrilling sermon, the
spiritual power which had been gathering from the begin-
ning broke forth into exultant and triumphant praise.

442 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

One phase of the work of the denomination which has
hitherto received only occasional notice in this narrative,
had become in many ways one of the most frnitful sources
of good, and that is, Woman's Work. During the year
which closed at this time, their contributions amounted to
$14,271.68.

At the first meeting of" the Board of Directors of the
Convention, which meeting was attended by the usual de-
votional spirit, it was resolved to project the work of the
ensuing year on a basis of $75,000, a distinct advance on
the amount appropriated the year before. The increase in
these appropriations from year to year was a fair index to
the expansion of the w^ork. Not that the amount named
was sufficient to meet the varied demands of the work, but
it was an amount that could be raised w'ith safety to the
churches, and could be placed to the greatest good in the
broadening sphere of the operations of the Board.

The usual routine of activity continued unbroken. Spe-
cial attention was devoted to the eastern and western sides
of the State. The conditions in each were quite dififerent,
and care was had to assign to employment, in these opposite
regions, men exactly suited thereto. In eastern Texas was
a staider population, the ancestors of wdiich had been there
from the beginning of Texas as a state, and some even be-
fore; but it was in need of evangelization to reach the un-
churched masses, and to stimulate many churches which
had long been at a standstill. Vast additions had been
added to the population during the recent years, and it had
become an inviting field to the evangelist. Much of the
force of the Board was expended during 1903 in that
region.

In western Texas the population was comparatively
new. Over a vast area, and along an extensive region, a
new population had settled. Homes were multiplying, new
towns springing up, and those which had been previously
established were rapidly growing. No field was more allur-
ing to the preacher of the masses. It was represented by
Kipling's well known verse, ''The far-flung battle-line."
which was used by Secretary Gambrell in description of it.

Then, too, southern Texas was assuming commanding

A PEKIOD OF PKOSPEKITY 443

proportions. The wrecks of the flood and storm of 1900
were rapidly giving place to an animating scene. The
•value of land was increasing, orchards of fruit were
being planted, sugar plantations were multiplying, truck
farming expanding, and the production of rice was ad-
vancing annually. Galveston was emerging from wreck
and ruin, and the plucky city beside the sea was becoming
itself again. Three years had wrought a wondrous change
in this once desolated region. No time was to be lost by
the State Board in keeping pace with the fresh develop-
ment of that section.

The new conventional year brought with it new diffi-
culty. The boll weevil was at its worst, and the cotton
crop was otherwise affected, while the cattle market was
greatly depressed. On these two elements the State Board
was reliant, through the churches, for its revenue. To raise
$10,000 more for State Alissions than was ever before at-
tempted, and that, too, in the face of the most unconjec-
tured conditions, put any other than a pleasant aspect on
affairs. But there was universal confidence, and no abate-
ment of conventional operation. ]\Ien worked on as serenely as
though the large amount was already within sight. In truth,
the Baptists had become so accustomed to apparent reverses,
that they felt ready to ply the oar with renewed vigor as
the storm deepened. It was at such a time as this that The
Baptist Standard did its best work. Its pages fairly beamed
with radiant hopefulness and words of cheer. Editor Cran-
fill did the best work of his life in these repeated junctures
into which the denomination was brought. With him at
the head of the paper, and Doctor J. B. Gambrell leading
the forces on the field, by timely suggestions and word of
encouragement, reinforced by two such coadjutors as Geo.
W. Truett and C. C. Slaughter, success always seemed in-
evitable.

One of the elements attending the successful work of the
year was that of the free use of literature. The people
sought information, and it came. It was by this means that
the hopelessly antagonistic elements in the churches were
eliminated. The theory of associational co-operation was
rapidly assuming practical shape in a most satisfactory

444 lll8T0K\r OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

manner. Associations capable of caring for their own
local destitution were multiplying. Many of the district as-
sociations were doing colportage work, some with wagons,
going from house to house, to dispense wholesome litera-
ture.

The demand for energetic work w^as one of the most
hopeful signs of the times. Besides the local and general
missionaries, men gifted in evangelism were employed, and
the richest results ensued. In all, two hundred and fifty-
nine men were engaged by the Board in different quarters
of the State. As a result of this, a little less than ten thou-
sand people w^ere received into the Baptist churches of
Texas during the year of 1903. During the same period,
one hundred and fourteen churches, and four hundred and
nineteen Sunday schools were organized in connection with
the Board. Where there was a work so aggressive and
wholesome, aid was frequently obtained with ease. In not
a few instances the owners of saw mills would give suffi-
cient lumber to build or repair churches, and a railroad
would greatly reduce the rate of transportation. It was
estimated by the Secretary of the State Board that the
church lots secured, meeting houses repaired and built, in
connection with the work of the Board, amounted to $67,-
091.85.

In the early part of 1903 the two great educational
buildings, which were the gifts of F. L. and Geo. W. Car-
roll, were appropriately dedicated. The occasion was one
of the most notalale ever held in the State. The ceremonies
continued through several days, beginning with a sermon
of dedication by Doctor B. H. Carroll on Sunday. Distin-
guished educators from Texas and other states were pres-
ent, and delivered addresses. Among the visitors was presi-
dent Wm. R. Harper, of Chicago University.

The thirteenth annual session of .the Baptist Young
People's Union was held again this year at La Porte. R.
H. Coleman, who had been president for seven successive
years, was again elected. A striking programme was exe-
cuted through a period of two w^eeks, and representatives
from every part of the State served to impart fresher mo-

A PEEIOD OF PEOSPERITY 445

mentum, which was gradually reaching all the churches of
the State.

The Texas Baptist IMissionary Association proceeded
in its work on no stipulated financial basis, but relied on the
revenue that might be derived from the field. The churches
belonging to the body were generally poor, according to the
report made this year by the Board of Missions, and were
not prepared to make a large financial exhibit. It was
clearly evident that working on a basis so restricted, both
as to finances and to accessible territory, such an exhibit
was impossible.' In some instances, the field sought to be
occupied by the Missionary Association and the State Con-
vention overlapped, so as to bring the missionaries of each
into contact, if not conflict, wnth the advantage invariably
in favor of the representatives of the Convention. Each
year witnessed the increased withdrawal of members from
the Missionary Association, who returned to the Conven-
tion. This ratio of returning members increased with the
years.

When the Missionary Association met in Dallas, in 1903,
the meagerness of the report represented more appeals for
aid than the report of work rendered. W. H. Parks was
again made president, while H. Y. Lively and A. D. Brooks
were elected vice-presidents, L. L. Sams and W. E. Tynes
were made recording secretaries, and J. M. Newburn and
S. J. Anderson corresponding secretaries. There was pres-
ent at this session of the Missionary Association, A. J. Diaz,
of Cuba, who for strong and sufficient reasons had been
retired from the employment of the Home Mission Board
of the Southern Convention, and who was now seeking to
retain some hold on the work in Cuba. A malcontent, Diaz
sought sympathy at the hands of the Missionary Associa-
tion.

The report of the Board was that fifty missionaries had
been employed and that thirty-eight churches and forty-
four Sunday schools had been organized. There had been
received, during the year, fifteen hundred and ninety-five
by baptism and letter, and contributions for all purposes
amounted to $17,385.17. Somewhat like $8,000 was
pledged for the support of the Board for the following year.

44 G HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Several thousand dollars was also pledged to the school at
Jacksonville.

The spirit of the body may be seen from an extract of
the report on State Missions read by S. J. Anderson : "The
great amount of money reported as State Mission funds by
the Corresponding vSccretary of the general convention (Dr.
Gambrcll) is largely money paid out to line up churches,
or to pay pastors to preach to the lioard Party contingent
of churches they have divided."

As many as five hundred churches were represented, not
on a financial basis, but purely as representatives of
churches.

Throughout the State, the work of the Convention was
prospering. Every department was instinct with life. Two
lumdred and fifty-nine representatives of the Board were
distributed throughout Texas.

Great meetings were being held in city and country
alike. Along the frontiers, among the ranchmen and cow-
boys, and in the eastern region among the mills and lumber-
men, great headway was being made, as well as among the
farmers of the rural regions and the congregations of the
city. More than nine thousand people were brought into
the Baptist churches of the State during the year through
the preaching of the workers of the Board. Nor does this
include the large number who came in through meetings
held in the organized churches.

Alongside this were other interests flourishing. J. M.
Carroll, the financial secretary of the Education Commis-
sion, raised $50,000 for endowment during the year. Valua-
ble additions were made to the museums of the University,
and everyone seemed to have a mind to work. Baylor Uni-
versity sustained the loss of Doctor R. N. Barrett, by death.
He was a skilled educator, and a man of gentle spirit and
pure heart. Doctor J. H. Luther had also died during the
year. For a long period he was connected with the Baptist
institutions of the State, and for many years was the hon-
ored and beloved president of Baylor Eemale College, both
at Independence and at Belton. Rev. Doctor E. A. Cranfill,
father of Doctor J. B. Cranfill and Doctor T. E. Cranfill, of
Waco, died at Waco while the Convention was in session

A PEEIOD OF PROSPERITY 447

at Dallas. Doctor Cranfill was for decades connected with
the work on the frontier.

The Fifty-fifth annual session of the Convention was
held at Dallas, in November, 1903. In organizing R. C.
Biickner was again made president; D. I. Smyth, C. F.
Greenwood, and K. K. Leggett, were chosen vice-presidents,
and A. E. Baten and F. M. McConnell secretaries. There
was timely reason for President R. C. Buckner to say among
other things on assuming" the gavel :

''We are not here to legislate for, or to dictate to, the
churches. This body stands unflinchingly for the inde-
pendence of the churches. This body has no ecclesiastical
power. By divine authority, that belongs exclusively to the
churches of Jesus Christ, each church for itself, and this
Convention is neither a church nor a conglomeration of
churches. A Baptist church of a half dozen members, wor-
shiping in a log school-house, at the cross-roads, is sov-
ereign under Christ, and it can neither surrender its sover-
eignity, nor blend it with that of others. It can ordain
preachers and administer ordinances, but this Convention
cannot. The commission was given to the churches, not
to any Association or Convention. * * * But the Con-
vention can materially aid in opening up new fields, and
in encouraging and supporting the preachers, that the
churches themselves have ordained. * "^ * You are
here, brethren, as a great educational and missionary so-
ciety, composed, not of churches, but of messengers from
the churches, and from their smaller missionary societies,
such as are in harmony and in co-operation with its plans
and purposes."

The annual report of the Texas Baptist Education Com-
mission deplored the failure of many first-class subscriptions
to the endowment to materialize, but from all sources, the
Commission had received during the year $60,000. The
matter of pressing the endowment to $125,000 in order to
secure the conditional amount of $35,000 from John D.
Rockefeller, was urged.

The review of the year's work by Doctor Gambrell in
the annual report of the Board of Directors was a blast of
great enthusiasm. As the substance of that work has al-

448 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

ready been commented on, it will not be repeated here.
Great stress was laid on the fact that Texas is an immense
mission field on which the ends of the earth had met. The
geographical location of the State gave it advantages for the
future that were unspeakable.

Among the announcements made by the report of the
president of Baylor University, was the fact that a bronze
statue would soon be erected by the friends of the late
Doctor Rufus C. Burleson, on the campus of that institu-
tion. The matter of the Baptist Sanitarium, to be located
at Dallas, was introduced into the Convention, in a series
of resolutions by Geo. W. Truett.

This great institution, wdiich, as this chronicle is penned,
is nearing a glorious completion, was first suggested by R.
C. Buckner and J. B. Cranfill, in the order named. The
Baptist Standard, while Dr. Cranfill was its editor, pub-
lished a number of editorials in which the great need for
a Baptist Sanitarium was vigorously voiced. Meantime,
George W. Truett in his pastoral work in Dallas had
reached the conclusion that an institution of this sort was
absolutely needed if the Baptists of Texas would remain
true to their trust. C. C. vSlaughter seconded the motion in
a most vigorous financial way by agreeing to give $25,000 to
the institution to be paid wdienever as much as $100,000 had
been raised. It was thus' that one of the most momentous
movements in the history of Texas Baptists was inaugu-
rated. George W. Truett, while one of the busiest pastors in
the United States, and while burdened with many taxing
cares and duties, has, under God, been the chief factor in
the promition of this enterprise. More than the blood of
any other man has his blood been put into the Texas Bap-
tist Memorial Sanitarium. C. C. Slaughter, as treasurer of
the Board, and as financial mentor of the movement, has
stood by the institution with unselfish devotion, while the
other members of the Board of Trustees and the denomina-
tion at large have not been lacking in their interest concern-
ing this important work.

Woman's Work was prosecuted with vigor as the Bap-
tist women shared in all denominational work, and held

A PERIOD OF PROSPERITY 449

their meetings a day or two prior to the annual sessions of
the Convention. Their contriljutions for 1903 amounted to
$23,955.06. Local organizations were being established
throughout the State, and the work done was pervaded by
the same enthusiasm with which the denomination was per-
vaded throughout.

CHAPTER XXVI.

THE I'KOSl'ECT BROAIJENS.

We are coming to the close of our narrative. Three
years more of the record of deeds of Texas Baptists re-
main to be presented. The consecrated interests and energy
of the Baptist hosts had been awakened throughout the
state, and that which had been done had only revealed how
much there was still to do. We have seen the marvelously
eventful periods through which the denomination has come.
The difficulties encountered were such as Christianity had
wrestled with through the ages. Serious gaps and breaches
had been made in the ranks, as giant soldiers had fallen,
but others had risen up to take their places. Disturbances
had shocked the columns at different times, but these had
been followed by a wholesome sloughing away, thus leav-
ing the denomination unburdened, or else those dissatisfied
had manfully returned. But in any event, the movement
had been a forward one. Occasionally ebbs have come with
the flow, but like the evening tide along the strand, the
ascent has been gradual and ever upward. All the elements
that enter into the romantic and heroic in struggle, have
attended the march of the Baptists in Texas to a higher
ideal of denominational life. But little of the dainty and
flamboyant has ever characterized Texas Baptists. Both
the conditions of struggle, in a wide and growing domain,
and the indisposition of the practical elements coming into
their ranks, forbade these. The conditions of struggle had
varied, as the cause has developed from the roughness and
rawness of pioneer life ; but it had been a struggle from
the close of the first quarter of the nineteenth centurv till
now.

The struggle in the beginning was with the harsher
side of primitive conditions in a fresh region of country;

450

THE PEOSPECT BROADENS 451

but this gave way to other struggles, varying with the shift-
ing phases of a developing civilization. In these later years,
the struggle has been one of dissatisfaction with existing
conditions, so long as so much remained to be done. Great
accomplishments have begotten a hunger and thirst for
greater ones. It was in this condition that the year 1904
found the Baptists of Texas. Theirs is a stupendous sys-
tem which represents all the elements that enter into re-
ligious endeavor. The backbone of the system is State
Missions, while in its congenial correlation with every other
branch of service both give help to each other, and each de-
rives aid in return. The agency of man never devised a
more harmonious system. The result is not so much cen-
tralization as it is generalization. The sap of life which
penetrates the trunk reaches to the utmost boundary of
root and twig and leaf. It required a long time for this
condition to be attained, but when once harmonized and
centered, it becomes just as difficult to undo it.

This gives a self-centered power to hundreds of thou-
sands of Baptists in Texas. With the boundless possibilities
before them, the immense material resources at command,
the devout loyalty which sways them, and the varied ability
at their disposal, no one can safely predict whereunto the
denomination will attain. The astonishing ratio of increase,
alike in numbers and facilities, puts utterly beyond the reach
of calculation the possible achievements of the Baptists in
this state in the years to come.

The year began well. The sum of $80,000 was a tre-
mendous one, relatively speaking, for a body of Christians
to name for expenditure in any one state, for a period of
twelve months. But the manner of the procedure in mak-
ing the appropriation was just as remarkable. Not a dol-
lar of this money had been collected ; there was not the
promise of a cent made; yet, with the coolness with which
a military campaign would be projected, with the amplest
means at command, was this work done. Reduced to cold
business calculation, it would have been ridiculed by any
body of promoters or capitalists in the world. The deriva-
tion of this vast sum was dependent on the free will offer-
ings of a people scattered over an expansive face of coun-

452 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

try. I'^or several years the seasons had been unpropitious,
and the yield of the earth scant. Only the year before, un-
usual and unlooked-for disasters had attended the products
on which this same body of Christians was dependent; and
yet when the unerring finger of Providence pointed the way
of action, by opening up inviting fields, the Board of Di-
rectors, acting in compliance with the ])rinciple which had
been the buoy and hope of God's people in all ages past,
went forward as though the voice of Jehovah had rung in
audible accent from the heavens, commanding an advance.
Faith in God was the sovereign principle which actuated
and propelled this body of men setting out for the future.
The faith of Abraham was theirs. Just as the patriarch of
Uz of the Chaldees plucked up his tent poles, and started,
not knowing whither he was going, but going because God
said so, even did these consecrated men proceed under God,
not seeing the end from the outset. The faith of the one
was that of the other.

Men are employed, salaries named, fields indicated in
which they are to operate, and yet there is not a dollar in
the treasury. God was honored by a faith like this, and we
shall come to see how God, in return, honored the faith of
his people. Two hundred and sixty-seven persons were em-
ployed and set to work. In city and in country alike, on the
plains of the broadening west among the ranchmen and
cowboys ; in the woods of the east, amidst the swishes of
the lumber saws ; along the railway lines of the interior,
where the populations were gathering ; among the people of
strange tongues, who had spread themselves over the fertile
plains, apart from native Americans ; along the shores of
the south, where polyglot peoples had come with little or
no knowledge of the gospel — ;everywhere, men were sent
charged with the duty of preaching, praying, visiting, dis-
tributing Bibles and other books, and meeting the demands
of every peculiar locality.

The system was an enormous one, the undertaking tre-
mendous, the labor onerous, the fatigue incalculable. But
with joy and alacrity it was done. Soon conditions grew
better over the whole face of the land. More churches,
more individuals were contributino' than ever before in

THE PROSPECT BROADENS 453

Texas. New Testament evangelism was revived, and was
honored of God. Pastors were as arduous workers as were
the revivaUsts in the most obscure country regions. Never
had a state so loyal and harmonious a body of pastors. Cities
in which the cause had long languished were aroused to
fresh activity, the work of disintegration arrested, differ-
ences and difficulties overcome, and the cause saved. Nor
was greater work ever wrought by the printing press. The
Baptist Standard stood unfalteringly for the constructive
work which was progressive. Maligned by its opponents
and obstructed in every way possible, it held on its course
serenely and dispassionately, and was the one cohesive ele-
ment of the denomination throughout. Tlic Baptist, issued
by Editor Hanks, from Abilene, was in thorough accord,
and was a beacon light on the high plains of the further
west. The Young People's Union and the thousands of
Sunday schools served their purposes well, and swelled the
importance of the forward movement. Such conditions as
these prevailed throughout the State in 1904. It distanced
the preceding years in its results of deepening and expand-
ing the cause of Jesus Christ.

In another and distinct sphere, and under entirely dif-
ferent conditons, was the Baptist Missionary Association
operating. That it had in its ranks many good people, was
true; but its organ, the Texas Baptist and Herald, was,
seasoned with the contention and bitterness of years, and
was a sower of strife wherever it went. That those people
had a right to segregate themselves, and to avow principles
different from all others, cannot be questioned. If such
were their views, they should have been allowed to work
along lines of their own choice ; but that their organ was a
mouthpiece of hostility, was most unfortunate.

People may so busy themselves about theory as to over-
look practice, and enunciate in repeated strain, principle,
rather than emphasize work. Faith in a given course is
excellent; but without work, it is but an empty shell. To
claim the loyalty and co-operation of five hundred and sixty-
three churches, and of thirty-four of the hundred associa-
tions of the state, as was done at the annual meeting of the
Baptist Missionary Association, in its session of this year,

454 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

1904, did not argue so much, when the results were taken
into account. To do just what others do not, to vary for
the sake of variance, settles nothing, any more than individ-
ual helief makes a thing true. The Missionary Association
had in its employment about seventy persons, including the
two secretaries and all the clerical force. Their efforts
were necessarily contracted, as their means were limited.
They were unable to make any considerable headway, and
to produce any great impression, and gradually valuable
men and women, misled in the outset, were returning to
the ranks of the Convention. Sober second thought, and
growing enlightenment were not in the favor of the con-
stituency of the Missionary Association. ]\Iany were grow-
ing tired of the artificial excitement which comes of oppo-
sition, and when light came to their sober hearts, they
quietly quit the ranks of the much-vaunted discovery of
error in the Convention, and quietly took their places again
in the ranks of the constructive workers.

November i, 1904, found the Missionary Association in
annual session at Dallas. W. H. Parks was again chosen
president of the body, and H. B. Pender and J. C. Loggins
vice-presidents, while L. L. Sams was made recording secre-
tary. One of the earliest questions pressed before the
body was that of the establishment of a university to be
operated under the Association. The matter had already
received considerable attention in the early part of the year,
but action was delayed until the general body should meet.
Jacksonville College was already fostered by the Missionary
Association, and for the needs of this school pledges were
given at this session to the amount of $2,055. The chief
items in the report of the ^fission Board were twelve hun-
dred and sixty-seven baptisms during the year, eleven hun-
dred and twenty-nine received by letter, the organization
of fifty-four churches, and the establishment of sixty-three
Sunday schools. The collections for State Missions aggre-
gated $16,039.70, while the expense account for all pur-
poses was in excess of the receipts. A collection to meet
the deficit amounted to $2,974.20. Pledges to maintain the
work for the next year were given to the amount of $12,-
955-75-

THE PEOSPECT BEOADENS 455

It is worthy of note that Hon. George W. Carroll,
one of the most distinguished of Baptist laymen in Texas,
was this year honored with the nomination of the vice-
presidency on the national ticket of the Prohibition Party.
The honor was unsought, but none was ever more worthily
bestowed.

Ten days following the meeting of the General Associa-
tion, the Baptist General Convention met in Waco. On the
first day there was an enrollment of fifteen hundred names
of those who were messengers. The body was promptly
organized by choosing by acclamation R. C. Buckner, presi-
dent ; R. H. Hicks, James Young, and J. M. Carroll, vice-
presidents, and A. E. Baten and F. M. McConnell recording
secretaries. The report of the Board of Directors, which
showed the vast work done during the year, was the occa-
sion of great rejoicing and fraternal handshaking. For a
considerable time the great body abandoned itself to
demonstrations of joy. That the Board was able to declare
itself out of debt after an unprecedented expenditure of
$80,000 in local work, occasioned a satisfaction which
thrilled the immense body. A part of the work of the Board
of the Convention during the year, was represented by the
reception into the churches, by letter and baptism, of eleven
thousand six hundred and eighty-two members ; while one
hundred and twenty-eight churches and one hundred and
sixty-eight Sunday schools had been organized. Funds for
church lots, repairs and building, amounted to $76,377.36.
The progress made showed that Texas led the states of the
South in State and Home Missions, while it was third in
its contributions to Foreign Missions. For all missions com-
bined, it was first. These items include the contributions of
both the general bodies — the Missionary Association and
the Convention.

When the matter of education came before the body
for consideration, the fact was emphasized that Baylor Uni-
versity was in great need of endowment. The faculty of
the school had suffered the loss of Doctor B. H. Dement,
who had become the pastor of the First Church of Waco.
Ministerial education was stressed as a matter of permanent
and paramount importance. Both the summer school in

456 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the I'liiversitv. and the Theological Training School, held
during the summer, were mighty forces in the life of the
denoiuination.

I)aylor College for girls, at Uelton. had been tilled dur-
ing the ])ast season to overflowing, and was calling for more
room with which to accommodate the growing demand.
It had drawn to its faculty the best available teaching force,
and all its departments were well equipped. The auxiliary
schools were flourishing^, and giving si.gns of healthy
growth.

At this time, the entire country was interested in the
approaching Baptist Pan-Congress wdiich was to assemble
the following summer in London. \\y appropriate resolu-
tions this movement was sanctioned and applauded by the
Convention.- and s\-mpathy was expressed in behalf of the
English Baptists, and other non-conformists in their passive
resistance to what was known as the Education Act. The
Convention adopted by a rising vote a report endorsing the
movement to found a Baptist Sanitarium at Dallas, which
was to cost $250,000. This was the first practical step
taken in this direction, in founding in the Southwest, one of
the best equipped hospitals in the world.

A characteristic statement was made by Doctor J. B.
Gambrell. wdiich embodies much history relating to the suit
of S. A. Hayden against certain prominent members of the
Convention, which suit had been dragging its harassing
course through several years. From the statement will be
derived both the nature and the results of a terrible ordeal
imdergone by these heroic men. Doctor Gambrell said :
"There is a matter of deep concern to the brotherhood, and
especially to a few brethren in Dallas. We have a lawsuit
on hand, touching in its conditions the very life of the Con-
vention. That suit has gone through the courts from the
lowest to the supreme court -of the State. That high tri-
bunal has decided that this Convention has a right to deter-
mine its own membership. This decision is far-reaching in
its efTect on the peace and prosperity of our people. To
win this suit has cost some of us living in Dallas much
tribulation and thousands of dollars in money. I believe you
would like to know the facts : Bro. Slaughter has paid more

THE PEOSPECT BROADENS 457

than anyone else. He has paid into the thousands. Bro.
Cranfill has paid the next largest amount, running into
thousands. Bro. Truett and I have paid ahout even
amounts, running into hundreds. We are now on paper
running up to something like $3,000, all past due. The
short of it is, unless we get help, two little Baptist preachers
will be mopped off the slate, financially. We will pay it, if
we must; but we have thought maybe some of you might
feel that you have a duty to perform. And if you do so
feel, I leave you to do what seems good to you." In re-
sponse to an appeal in behalf of these persecuted men. Doc-
tor Jeff D. Ray procured an offering of $3,551 with which
to aid in meeting the expenses of the suit.

No Convention had given so great propulsion to the
Baptist cause up to this time, as the one held in Waco in
1904. Within the Convention the harmony was ideal. The
disturbance was all without, and arose from a single source
which had afflicted the Baptists for years together.

Denominational evolution had now reached that stage
where it was evident that no boundaries could safely be set
to its prospect. The horizon of achievement had so widened
with the years, that contentment with prevailing conditions
had ceased to prevail, and the denomination saw no halting-
place in the unending outlook. What had been accom-
plished had been done by dint of difficulty, but obstructions
which once seemed large, had dwindled in the light of re-
peated success. Emboldened by the past, the State Board,
for the next conventional year, indicated its proposed prog-
ress, by naming $90,000 as the financial budget for the pe-
riod extending to the next session of the body. It was
realized that so large an amount would be difficult to raise,
but the Board had never failed, and why should it falter?
An advanced amount meant heroic progress. A rigid econ-
omy with respect to every cent spent had been one of the
cardinal principles of the Board. Extravagance to the ex-
tent of even a dollar, was not to be indulged. Every cent
must be made to tell.

There was a great moral lesson growing out of the nam-
ing of an amount so large — while it would enrich the king-
dom of God in the outward reaches of the work, it would

458 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

develop, by its reaction, the characters of the givers. More
than that, it was addressing itself to the stern business men
of the churches, as meaning something. To dawdle with a
paltry sum, and move in a contracted sphere year by year,
deadens the force of the individual, of the church, the asso-
ciation, the convention. God is a God of ])rogress. The
providential hand is ever reaching into the darkness of the
chaos of the future, and preparing the world for a higher
plane of life. Revolutions and commotions have occurred,
but they are the birththroes of progress. In the wake of
successive wars have sprung the harvests of civilization.
Progress is always costly.

By deriving $90,000 from the denomination would be to
leave it in better condition than ever before. Of course,
there is a limit to human possibility, as there is to human
responsibility ; but not to reach that limit, day by day, means
a failure of duty. Under the sanction of principles like
these, while humbly leaning on God, the work of the new
year began.

Two hundred and eighty-two missionaries were set to
work on the wide field, an increase of fifteen over the year
l)receding. These were to preach, teach, exhort, organize
churches, prayer-meetings, and Sunday schools, procure lots
for new churches, and means for building them, distribute
literature, supply pastorless stations, raise funds for all the
interests fostered by the Convention, assist pastors, when
needed, and any and all work that would contribute to the
progress of the great cause.

At no time had conditions been so inspiring. The work
was under wise management, and had the united support of
a large force of able pastors, the Women's Societies, and
the Young People's organization. The sentiment of one
was the sentiment of all. Everyone felt that great things
remained yet unachieved, great enterprises were yet in
embryo. Where the greatness of such might have stag-
gered some by their dimensions, they only stimulated the
Baptist hosts of Texas. The Christianity of the time was
keeping pace with the spirit which pulsed through the
system of the Great West. As in the commercial sphere, the
face of the countrv was beins: transformed bv marvelous

THE PEOSPECT BROADENS 459

achievement, and as the air was vibrant with the rush of
action, so in the rehgious reahn. Only there was this dif-
ference : There was a blend of the ancient and the modern,
so far as it related to the Baptists. The year was distin-
guished by many outdoor meetings where, under the trees,
large multitudes gathered from extensive areas and came
together for simple worship. Pastors of city churches
were not infrequently the conductors of such meetings.
Pastoral evangelization was growing throughout the State.

There was a tendency to react on the disturbed condi-
tion into which the Baptist denomination had"" been brought
by the policy of agitation of the Texas Baptist and Herald.
Within the ranks of the Missionary Association many ex-
cellent people had grown weary of that which largely char-
acterized that paper, and were calling for peace. ]\Iean-
while, however, the Missionary Association was prosecut-
ing its work on the field. The work was done in localities,
and no general state movement was undertaken. The sala-
ries of some pastors were supplemented, and detached mis-
sionary work was doiie in different quarters of the State.
Besides this, colportage was conducted under the auspices
of the Missionary x\ssociation.

That which was most noteworthy in the undertakings of
the Missionary Association, was the establishment of a
school at Oak Cliff, a suburb of Dallas, which school was
named the Texas Baptist University. A Board of Trustees
was selected and J. R. Pentuft'. Ph.D., D.D., was chosen
president. Their facilities were meager and they labored
under great embarrassment. Debt incurred in the purchase
of the property proved a great hindrance.

Both the general bodies met in Dallas in 1905 — the Con-
vention meeting first. The organization was effected within
a few minutes after the devotional exercises were over, by
electing by acclamation, R. C. Buckner president; Pat M.
Neft', O. S. Lattimore and R. T. Hanks vice-presidents,
and A. E. Baten and F. M. McConnell secretaries.

One of the first matters of importance coming before the
Convention at this time, was that of the establishment of a
Theological Seminary in the Southwest. The fact that
more trained preachers were needed in Texas ; that many

460 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

who needc<l aid, conkl not go to the Southern Ba])tist Theo-
logical Seminary at Louisville, but could attend on theo-
logical training- at Uaylor University, had led to the estab-
Hshnient of a I'lieological Seminary in connection with that
institution. This had been growing for years, and, indeed,
had a separate faculty, among whom were some of the lead-
ing theologians of the country. It had outgrown the pro-
portions of a mere department, and the conditions seemed
to call for a distinct seminary. This was favored by Doctor
B. H. Carroll,^ who addressed the Convention on the subject,
but it was thought by some, that the time had not come
for a severance of the theological school from the Univer-
sity, and the matter had not been maturely considered by
the people at large, and it was referred to a special com-
mittee with Doctor J. A. French as chairman. After care-
ful consideration the following was adopted :

"Whereas, Texas and the Southwest are a great and
growing field of operation. And,

"\\'hereas. It is manifest that one of our greatest needs
is a training in the ministry. And,

"Whereas, It is further manifest that only a small per
cent of our preachers do go. or are likely to go beyond our
borders for theological training :

"Therefore, Resolved, i. That this Convention notes
with much interest, the very important step recently taken
by Baylor University in the development of the Bible school
of that insjtitution.

"Resolved 2. That we believe it is a sound denomina-
tional policy, in the interest of every part of our work, to
give to this movement a strong and steady support, and
that it ought to be given in such way as to enable Doctor
B. H. Carroll and his co-laborers, an opportunity to do
their best without distraction. And it is very ear-
nestly urged that the financial support of the Seminary be
provided by the brotherhood, without requiring any of
Doctor Carroll's time from his class-work.

"Resolved 3. That it is the sense of the Convention that
this department of Baylor University should be developed
prudently with regard to its interior growth and the general
denominational condition.

THE PROSPECT BROADENS 461

"Resolved 4. That it is further the sense of this body
that it is both unwise and impohtic, at this time, to agitate
the question of the separation of this department from Bay-
lor University.''

Those favoring the establishment of a separate The-
ological Seminary for Texas and the Southwest, were
willing to yield their convictions, for the time being, re-
specting the timeliness of creating such an institution, but
were none the less steadfast in the conviction that it must
inevitably and eventually be.

As Rev. J. L. Gross had just been settled as pastor of
the First Church of Houston, he was presented to the Con-
vention, and accorded a cordial greeting.

Great interest was shown in the report on the Baptist
Memorial Sanitarium as -presented by Doctor George W.
Truett. The necessity, the urgency and the benefits of such
an institution were presented in an elaborate report. En-
couragement was given to the undertaking by a collection
in cash and pledges of $90,000. This was a guarantee of
its success.

As usual, much interest centered about the report on
State Missions. This reviewed elaborately and enthusias-
tically the tremendous work of the year, and it was evident
that there was a deficit of about $5,000. The deficiency
was promptly raised on the spot, and the Convention broke
into singing "How Firm a Foundation."

The announcement that J. M. Carroll had retired from
the financial secretaryship of the Education Commission
became a subject of general regret. President Brooks was
chosen in his stead. He was to combine the work of raising
an endowment fund with that of the presidency of Baylor
University. During the past year, conditions had been
unfavorable to the work of endowment. During the period
of the year assigned to this branch of the work, it rained so
incessantly that the work could not be done. Such was the
condition of the correlated schools that the work of the
endowment of Baylor was suspended for a time in order
to give relief to these schools. Meanwhile two other schools
had come into the correlated system — Goodnight Industrial
Academv and Canadian Academv. Notwithstanding the

462 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

adverse conditions of the year. Secretary Carroll had raised
$27,945.75 for the endowment of I'.aylor University. Inde-
pendent of this, between $16,000 and $20,000 had been raised
for the theological department of that school. Dnring the
eight years of the Education Commission there had been
raised, in debt-paying equipment and in endowment, about
$600,000. At this season of the Convention it was agreed
by the representatives of the leading schools of the cor-
related system that the Education Commission imdertake
to raise $125,000 during the following year, one-half of
which should be applied to liaylor University and the bal-
ance to the other schools of the system. Among other edu-
cational items should be named the fact that the friends of
Baylor College, at Belton, had raised $13,000 for the erec-
tion of a new building. Another item was presented in the
report of Baylor University for the year 1905, namely, that
the bronze statue of President R. C. Burleson had been
raised on the campus of the university. The unveiling of
the monument had been one of the features of the preceding
commencement of that institution.

It was not least among the signs of the times that the
Convention, by special motion, telegraphed Christian greet-
ings to the Northwest Texas Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Giurch, South, which was in session at Hills-
boro. This was an expression of co-fraternity which was
prevailing throughout the state.

Dr. J. B. Cranfill having disposed of The Standard the
year before, of which paper Rev. J. H. Gambrell became the
editor, he resorted for a period to other pursuits, but finally
purchased The Baptist, of Abilene, The Southern Baptist, of
San Antonio, and established another paper called The Bap-
tist Tribune. He was hailed by many with delight on his
return to editorial work, his friends recognizing his signal
gifts with the editorial pen. Among the dead of the year
were Doctor T. J. Walne and Revs. R. S. Coward and J. F.
McLeod. Doctor Walne had been for years the represen-
tative of the American Baptist Publication Society in the
state. There had followed him to Texas from his native
State, Mississippi, a reputation for godliness and efificiency
which he maintained to the close of his life. R. S. Coward

THE PROSPECT BROADENS 463

was noted as a vocalist and temperance worker, and, at one
time, came well nigh losing his life as a result of a brutal
assault of saloon men. J. F. McLeod had occupied pas-
torates in different parts of the State and was always beloved
for his works' sake.

At the close of the Convention President Buckner stated
in a brief address that he had presided over the body for
twelve consecutive years. He assumed the gavel first in a
storm, but that had long ago passed. It was a remarkable
fact, as stated by him, that for the last six years there had
not been cast in the body a negative vote on any subject.
This, he argued, was not a subordination of individual opin-
ion or liberty, for all had been free to act each for himself ;
but after discussion, free and fraternal, all had seen alike
through the medium of unity and harmony and all had voted
alike.

Following close on the heels of the meeting of the Con-
vention came that of the Missionary Association, which met
in the same place. J. C. Loggins was elected president,
H. B. Pender and J. S. Wilson, vice presidents, and L. L.
Sams recording secretary. An encouraging report on the
Texas Baptist University was presented, in which it was
shown that the Patton Seminary property had been pur-
chased at Oak Cliff on favorable terms. On this property
there was a debt of $30,000, of which amount the citizens
of Dallas had given assurance that they would substantially
aid in the future. A collection followed for the Texas
University amounting in cash and pledges to $9,496.50.

The report of the Board of Missions showed that col-
lections for all purposes amounted to $35,594.02.

The year had been attended with difficulties, and numer-
ous embarrassments had confronted them, arising from
protracted rains and other causes. The spirituality of the
churches acting in co-operation with the Board was not so
favorable. Scores of churches were reported pastorless,
and competent men were in great demand. From many
quarters there was coming a call for peace. Following the
presentation of this report was an overture from the Trinity
River Association in behalf of peace among the common
brotherhood of Texas Baptists. Among the statements of

464 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the petition was that of the faet that "in some of our dis-
trict associations the spirit of mission work is heing re-
tarded and the spirit of missions ahnost lost sight of in
many of our churches, on account of so much strife among
many of our people." llie spirit of the memorial was
excellent, and at its close it proposed a plan for the con-
summation of desired union of the Baptists of the state.
Nothing could have been more timely and fraternal, and
would that it had been heeded. During the session J. M.
Newburn resigned as corresponding secretary, and L. L.
Sams was chosen in his stead. By appropriate resolution
the board was empowered to employ as many state evange-
lists as possible during the succeeding year.

The Missionary Association was seeking, according to
its own policy, to cover the field as far as possible, and its
branches of service were varied, and corresponded with
those of the State Convention.

The Baptist work in Texas during the following year
began under an inspiration. Great hopes were excited by
that which had gone before. The times were unusually
prosperous and the people buoyant in spirit. Every cause
was ready for advancement. With the spirit which had
impelled the State Board all along, its work for the new
year was laid out on a basis of $100,000. Its plan of opera-
tion was enlarged in proportion, and its work proceeded
as heretofore. Secretary Gambrell found himself embar-
rassed by the retirement from service of his most inde-
fatigable lieutenant, J. M. Gaddy. Greatly broken in health,
largely the result of overwork, Mr. Gaddy was forced to
retire from the service. He was a master of assemblies in
raising funds for a worthy cause. Gifted with bright
humor and keen repartee, it was a delight to an audience to
listen to his appeal.

Even with so grave a loss froiu the work, it was vig-
orously pushed from the Dallas Convention onward. Three
hundred and two laborers were assigned to work on the
field, and the year resounded with the stroke of activity
and advancement. Evangelism became more than ever a
dominant note. Regard for permanency was had in the
prosecution of all causes. All missionary and educational

THE PROSPECT BROADENS 465

interests touched by the work of the Convention received a
fresh impulse, and along with the enlightenment came the
solidification of the churches. Congregations and district
associations which ten years before were inert, had risen
into prominence as leaders in a great cause.

In many respects the year 1906 was the most eventful
in the history of the Baptist denomination in Texas. Dur-
ing the preceding year Dr. J. B. Cranfill had ended the
vexatious lawsuits so long pressed by Dr. S. A. Hayden.
The history of the settlement of these cases is both unique
and interesting. On April 28, 1905, Dr. Cranfill was visited
in his office at Dallas by Dr. R. C. Buckner and Ben T. Seay,
the latter a respected member of the First Baptist church
at Dallas. On his own initiative Mr. Seay had interested
himself in securing a proposal from Dr. Hayden's attor-
neys looking to a settlement of this litigation. The proposal
was carefully gone over by Dr. Buckner and Mr. Seay,
and they were of the opinion that it ought to be accepted.
They sought Dr. Cranfill and urged him to accept the
proposal, and thus forever end the most hurtful pro-
cedure known in Texas Baptist history. It was a coinci-
dence that this visit to Dr. Cranfill was made on April 28,
1905, just seven years from the day that Dr. Hayden filed
his first suit. Dr. Cranfill, having siiiTered perhaps more
than any other in this litigation, both financially and other-
wise, felt that it ought to be terminated, but he was well
aware that there were those among the defendants who
would be unwilling to any kind of settleiuent. The proposal
from Dr. Hayden's attorneys was that Dr. Cranfill was
to pay $100 and costs in each case. There were three cases.
The first of these, which Dr. Hayden filed for $100,000
damages, was on account of the action of the San Antonio
Convention in 1897. The second was for a like amount,
but was based on the action of the 1898 session of the Con-
vention. The third was a damage suit for $25,000 against
Dr. Cranfill personally. Only one of these cases — the first
one — had ever been tried. In the first trial of the case Dr.
Hayden secured judgment for $30,000, which was sweep-
ingly reversed by the Civil Court of Appeals, sitting at Dal-
las. There followed two mistrials of the case, which con-

466 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

sumed about eight weeks of time each. On the fourth trial
of the case Dr. Hayden secured a judgment for $15,000,
which was subsequently afifirmed by the Civil Court of
Appeals, sitting at Dallas. This was taken up on appeal
to the Supreme Court of the State, which sweepingly re-
versed it, and this was the status of the litigation when Dr.
Hay den's attorneys sent the proposal to Dr. Cranfill.
These trials, all told, had cost a large sum of money, the
burden, of course, having borne very heavily on just a few
defendants. The three who suffered most were J. B. Cran-
fill, J. B. Gambrell and George W. Truett. These men,
together with the other defendants, had, all told, been held
in the Dallas Court house eight months. They had been
ruthlessly assailed, and had suffered grievously in many
ways. The stenographer's fee alone in one of these trials
amounted to $1,400. It was paid by J. B. Cranfill. Part of
the other stenographers' fees had been paid at the time the
litigation was in progress, and part was still taxed in the
costs. The proposal was that without either the plaintiff
or defendants waiving any of their allegations or pleadings,
all three of the suits were to be settled if Dr. Cranfill would
pay $100 and costs in each case. The total, therefore, under
this agreement that was payable to Dr. Hayden was $300,
and for this amount Dr. Cranfill gave three checks for $100
each. He also settled the costs in all the cases, which aggre-
gated between five and six thousand dollars. No other de-
fendant was consulted. Dr. Cranfill explained his course in
the matter by the statement that he felt that the litigation
had gone on long enough ; that no possible good could come
of it, but continuous harm ; that in view of the fact
the defendants did not waive any of their pleadings, no
compromise whatever of any principle had been made ; and
that while he felt ill able to do so, he was willing to pay
the costs and eliminate the hurtful litigation from the Texas
Baptist arena.

It is a noteworthy fact that during all the litigation, the
trial judge, Hon. Richard Morgan, favored the prosecu-
tion. His rulings were invariably adverse to the defendants.
Himself a high church Episcopalian, he seemed to rejoice
in the fact that he had Baptists in his court, and his con-

THE PEOSPECT . BEOADENS 467

duct of the case, as many believed, was in itself a species of
persecution of many of the best men that Texas Baptists
ever knew. It was impossible under his rulings for the case
to be fairly tried in the lower court ; but every time it went
up to the higher courts it was reversed and sent back.

The service that Dr. Cranfill rendered the denomination
in the settlement of this litigation was noble and unselfish.
He at the time regarded it, and still regards it, as the great-
est single service he ever rendered the Texas Baptist peo-
ple. While there were none that ever gave him a cent in
helping him pay the burdensome costs incident to this set-
tlement, he never complained at this, but rejoiced and still
rejoices in the fact that he was able thus to serve Christ
and the Baptist cause. Looking back at the ending of this
litigation, even from this short distance, it seems marvel-
ously strange that good men should have evinced the unrest
and excitement that followed in some quarters on account of
this adjudication of the Hayden lawsuits. It is a gracious
fact that those who were disposed to criticise Dr. Cranfill
soon saw the error, and that now, without an exception, so
far as the writer of this record knows, the Baptists of Texas
are of one mind that the settlement of the lawsuits was a
consummation devoutly to be wished, and one that removed
from Texas Baptist councils the greatest engine of evil which
the enemies of the Baptist General Convention of Texas had
ever been able to marshal in their service.

The ]\Iissionary Association, in the prosecution of its
work, suft'ered serious difficulty. After the election of L. L.
Sams as corresponding secretary, he remained silent for
months, and finally declined. Dr. S. J. Anderson assumed
charge of the work temporarily, but was eventually pros-
trated by sickness. Late in the Associational year Dr. S. H.
Slaughter accepted the secretaryship, and at the close of
the year he, too, was stricken down with sickness. Disaffec-
tion of various kinds invaded their ranks, and a number
who had been conspicuous among them withdrew, some of
whom returned to the Convention. Among these may be
named Dr. Walter E. Tynes, who had for a number of
years served in an official capacity in their ranks. Like all
others who sought their way back into the Convention, he

468 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

found an open door of Christian welcome. Among the res-
ignations of the year was that of Doctor Pentufif, the presi-
dent of the Texas ]>aptist University. Still the Missionary
Association pushed its way as hest it could. Burdened by
a debt of $7,000 inherited from the preceding year, many
of its former laborers were still unpaid, but later they were
relieved. It was evident that the dominant sentiment in the
denomination was against the Missionary Association. The
time had passed when the denomination would be seduced
by ill-timed detractions and distractions to swerve from a
course of unprecedented progress, and heed a false war cry.
The Baptists of Texas had entered on a highway of peace,
and were deaf to the disturbances that might rage else-
where. If it was the choice of a faction to foment animos-
ity, the great body of Baptists would have nothing of it.

The Missionary Association met in Dallas on October
31, 1906. Corresponding Secretary Slaughter was on a
bed of illness and could not be present. H. B. Pender was
chosen president, H. Y. Lively and A. D. Brooks, vice
presidents, and P. C. Scott and W. W. Scales, recording
secretaries.

The temper of the body was indicated in the annual re-
port of the Board of Missions. After recounting the dififi-
culties which had been met during the year the report says :
"The enemy assiduously circulated the report to the effect
that the B. M. A. (meaning the Baptist Missionary Asso-
ciation) was bankrupted and that it could never meet its
obligations." Later on the report says : "More than any-
thing else we need more consecrated ministers of the word
of God who cannot be purchased, deceived or led into
heresy for the sake of position or companionship. Hun-
dreds of our churches have been compelled to do without
preaching, or take it from those who are fpiictly endorsing
the heresies of conventional sovereignty."'

It was difficult to persuade people generally of the con-
sistency of such deliverances in the face of the fact that
these leaders were for many years members of the Con-
vention, endorsing its plans and policy, and were mes-
sengers to the Southern Baptist Convention, even to the
latest session of that body. The report advised a change

THE PROSPECT BROADENS 469

of plan of work, and urged the body to devote more time to
evangelistic and colportage operations. The total amount
of receipts for all purposes for the year was $21,635.93.
The report of the Board of Trustees of the Texas Baptist
University showed that there was a debt of $35,000 on the
institution, $10,000 of which was due within a few days.
In response to an appeal for contributions and pledges with
which to meet this emergency, $[,308.08 was raised. The
pledges made for the State Board were liberal.

The Baptist General Convention for 1906 met at Waco
on November 8. R. C. Buckner was chosen by acclama-
tion, president ; L. R. Scarborough, B. F. Riley and W. B.
Denson, vice presidents, and A. E. Baten and F. M. McCon-
nell, secretaries. After appropriate preliminaries Rev. J.
Frank Norris preached the Convention sermon — one of
great powder. The annual report of the Board of Directors
was comprehensive in detail, reviewing the vast work in its
scope and in its minutest detail. It showed that the growth
of beneficence within ten years had been five hundred per
cent. That which had been undertaken by the Board dur-
ing the year had been splendidly successful. More than a
hundred thousand dollars had been raised in Texas for
State missions alone, and had been expended in that work.
The grand total of contributions for all causes amounted to
$296,603.03. As usual, the reading of the report sent a
thrill through the immense assembly, which sought expres-
sion in joy and thanksgiving. The evening following there
was a collection taken by L. R. Scarborough for the Buck-
ner Orphans' Home, aggregating $46,433.28. The debt of
$60,000 with which Baylor University was burdened had
been reduced by $10,000 as the result of a timely gift from
F. L. Carroll before his death. Dr. B. H. Carroll presented
the first report ever presented to the body from Baylor
Theological Seminary. It had been created as one of the
schools of Baylor University with the distinct understand-
ing that it was to incur no debt. Its plan and policy was
outlined by Dean Carroll, and the necessity of its main-
tenance emphasized. There had been raised for Bavlor
Theological Seminary during the year $13,033.44. Other
sums had been promised. In pathetic words, Doctor Carroll

470 HISTOKY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

pressed this as the crowning work of his Hfe. On his heart
lay the claim of a great seminary, which he regarded as an
imperative necessity.

The work on the Baptist Memorial Sanitarium at Dal-
las had progressed rapidly toward completion. It embraced
six large wards and 114 rooms. The structure had a front
of one hundred and seventy-one feet by one hundred and
thirty-four feet deep. This was an additional object brought
under the fostering care of the Convention. The whole
structure is fireproof, and the buildings and grounds cost
$250,000. Colonel C. C. Slaughter has from the beginning
been a moving and ruling spirit in making the enterprise
a surety. He has been a princely contributor to it, and
cherishes it with peculiar pride.

During the year 1906 the Baptists had sustained seri-
ous losses by death. Among those who had fallen was
Rev. G. B. Rogers, who had served important pastorates
in the state, was once a financial secretary of Baylor Female
College, and for a period of years was in charge of the
famous chapel car "Good Will," which in its tours of unique
evangelism had accomplished untold good. The name of
G. B. Rogers had become a household w^orld through the
state. Deacon F. L. Carroll, the great Baptist benefactor,
had also died. The magnificent edifice which graces the
grounds of Baylor University is his chief monument. Not
here alone w-as his expenditure of beneficence. In thou-
sands of untold ways he had been a benediction to the race.
With a character as firm and solid as the great building
which bears his name, deliberate, judicious, pious, modest,
his loss w^as a great one to his denomination and to the
world.

Among the important events of the year was the de-
parture of Dr. L. T. Mays to Cuba to superintend the mis-
sionary and educational interests fostered by the Home
Mission Board on that island. Young, vigorous, learned
and progressive, he took with him confident expectations
of success from all who knew him. Another movement of
importance was the establishment of a girls' school, known
as Texas Baptist Woman's College, by Rev. Geo. B. But-
ler at Bryan, in a region where such an institution was

THE PEOSPECT BEOADENS 471

greatly needed. The enterprise was undertaken with vigor
by Mr. Butler, who became the president of it, and a hand-
some building was in due time erected. Still another move-
ment of wide-reaching importance was that of the estab-
lishment of the San Marcos Academy in the town of San
Marcos by Dr. J. M. Carroll, who was chosen principal and
financial secretary of the school. It is an institution that
is prophetic of great things in the southwestern portion of
the State of Texas.

Soon after the adjournment of the Convention at Waco
Rev. J. M. Gaddy was accidentally killed by a train south
of Austin. He was on his way to San Antonio to receive
medical treatment. It is presumed that he left his berth in
the sleeper in an unconscious condition and, stepping off
while the train was moving, was killed. No more valuable
man belonged to the denomination. Deprived of early ad-
vantages, the deficiency was largely supplied by unusual
native gifts which never failed to command the admiration
of any audience. He died in the prime of his years.

CHAPTER XXVII.

CLOSING WORDS.

Now that our task is done, wo are able to stop and
glance over the broad field, after coming through stirring
and eventful scenes of many years, to review the elements
which have contributed to the growth and success of a
denomination, which, through eight decades of time, can
now number perhaps two hundred and fifty thousand.
From the beginning, it is easy to see that loyalty to principle
has been dominant among the rapidly growing hosts of
Baptists. This was as true of the grim and grizzly mis-
sionary in the primitive period of Texas history, as it is true
today of the splendid army of men who man the Baptist
pulpits of the state. There have been defections, and their
wrecks are strewn along the years, as we look through the
past, but there has been a loftiness of principle rarely equaled.
The Bible was believed and taught by Baptists in the early
twenties, just as it is in the Baptist pulpits in Texas in the
early years of the twentieth century. No fear can come
to the Baptists of Texas so long as adherence to principle
is respected and observed. Backed by more than eighty
years of history that have been marked by as rigid fixed-
ness of principle as distinguished the early days of Chris-
tianity, it would be difficult to conceive of a situation that
would favor the possibility of the introduction of heresy
into the great body of Texas Baptists. Not a whit less
loyal is the youngest of Baptist pastors today, to the doc-
trines of God's word, than were the pioneer veterans who
laid the first stones in the foundation of the great denomi-
nation in Texas.

The world beyond has not infrequently misunderstood
the varied conditions through which Texas Baptists have
passed. They have been thought to be sometimes feverishly

472

CLOSING WORDS 473

contentious, living and thriving in disorder. Never was
there a graver misapprehension of a great people. Where
there was a question of principle involved, it incurred oppo-
sition, stout and resistful to the end ; when the disturbing
element disappeared, the denomination has been serenely
active. It must be that offenses arise, and when the hour
came to strike the blow, it was done with steady and sturdy
nerve. This has been the secret of commanding growth and
influence and power which has distinguished Texas Baptists
through more than three-quarters of a century of their
history. In no quarter of the globe has there been a more
jealous guardianship of the principle which penetrates the
New Testament, than in Texas. With the same fidelity in
the future, it is impossible to foresee where'unto they will
ultimately attain. Great spirits are theirs, not a few, alike
in pulpit and in pew, of men and women, too, and the pos-
sibilities of achievements are multiplying with the years. If
the same wisdom, the same unflinching courage, the same
resistance to the invasion of error shall mark the periods
to come, Texas Baptists are destined to achieve a work
that wall place them most conspicuously in the eye of the
world.

There are dangers not a few, which are apt to menace
their individual and church life. The growth of wealth
with its snares is one of these. The insidious injection of
the claims of so-called society, which would disparage
robust discipleship, and stealthily sap the good order of
individual and church life, is another. Arrogance, on the
one hand, and pride and vain-glory on the other, are incon-
sistent with the simple principles of the people called Bap-
tists. The Baptists of Texas have occasion for more appre-
hension from within than from without. But so long as
the mighty men wdio now control the destiny of the denomi-
nation ; so long as an army of pastors, like those who now
occupy Baptist pulpits, shall lead the people, just so long
will there be the result which have come to the denomina-
tion up to the present.

• CHAPTER XXVIII.

SOME PROMINENT TEXAS BAPTIST LAYMEN.

In the sacred records, distinguished eminence is given to
some who were not called to the exercise of the high office
of the gospel ministry, but whose aid was most timely, if
not indispensable, in rooting the new religion in the East.
The Aquilas, Lazaruses, Simons and Stephens were just as
indispensable as were the Johns, Peters, Jameses and Pauls.
In all times, God has raised up men, apart from the sacred
ministry, whose interest and devotion were not a whit less
than that of those whose office was sacredly official — men
whose devotion and sacrifice have been substantial supple-
ments to the work of the pulpit.

From the beginning of Texas Baptist history, the mission-
ary and pastor have not been without cordial co-workers in
the private ranks of the churches. Every period of the
advancing history of the denomination has developed men
who have been as profound in their interest in the promo-
tion of the cause of the Master, as have been the most
ardent of preachers. In the maintenance of cherished enter-
prises, in practical counsel, in the projection of plans for
the expansion of denominational usefulness, in the prompt
rescue with which they have rallied to the organizations
fostered, and in the vindication of the reliance with which
they could be leaned on as the underpropping agents in
the mammoth undertakings of our people, the denomination
of no state has been more fortunate in possessing men of
great hearts and liberal purses, than have been the Baptists
of Texas. They have fertilized the denomination by the
copiousness of timely counsel, as well as by timely gifts to
different causes, as occasion has demanded. Touching
elbows with the ministry, they have been able to do that
which the pulpit could not do, and without such assistants,

474

SOME PEOMINENT LAYMEN 475

the work could never have been brought to so high a degree
of efficiency. On a number of occasions the gifts of some
of these men have been so munificent as to send a thrill
throughout the ranks of the denomination.

Meed of praise is due many, but only a few can be named
within the compass of a brief chapter like this. Among the
stalwart benefactors of the present period of living laymen,
among Texas Baptists, may be named :

COLONEL CHRISTOPHER C. SLAUGHTER,

who is a native of Texas, and enjoys the distinction of
being the first male child born of a marriage contracted
under the Republic of Texas. His education was at home,
and quite limited. His youthful days were spent on the
plains of the West, where his father. Rev. George Webb
Slaughter, divided his time between the ranch and the pulpit.
The son inherited the robust physical build of the father, as
well as his sterling qualities of character. From sire to son
was transmitted that transparent frankness and openness of
expression which resolves itself into the undisguised honesty
which many seek to veil and evade by subtlety of speech
and mock modesty. When Colonel Slaughter speaks, no
one fails to understand his meaning. This gives him an
unique position among men, and while innocent of the
diplomacy of thousands similarly circumstanced, he has
always commanded the honor due him for his sterling
honesty.

At the early age of twenty, with scant knowledge of
books, but possessed of a native wisdom which the schools
cannot give, he began life in the cattle business, on the
slender capital of $500. The flush of youth was still on his
brow when the country was plunged into war. He was
among the first to enlist, and was among the . first to be
chosen as a military leader. First, as captain of a company
in the famous Texas Rangers, he rose to a brevetted col-
onelcy in the army of the Confederacy. In the opening days
of the Civil War, when the forts and arsenals were falling
into the hands of the young Confederacy, Colonel Slaughter
led his command against Fort Griffin, on the Brazos, sur-

476 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

rounded it, and compelled its capitulation with a garrison
of six liundred I^'ederal troops and valuable stores. He
served throughout the war, and after its close, was the pio-
neer in the resumption of the cattle business. The Indians
becoming troublesome, Colonel Slaughter was called on
again to lead the volunteer forces against them, and won
distinction as an Indian fighter.

In his chosen vocation he was distinguished as "the cat-
tle king of Texas," having raised and marketed the largest
number of cattle among American ranchmen. Besides, he
became one of the largest land owners in the Union, having
come into possession of 5,000,000 acres. Prudent manage-
ment and sagacity in business have made him wealthy, and
to him wealth is a blessing. He has been a munificent bene-
factor, and into his gifts to the cause of the Master he has
taken the same unvarnished honesty and wisdom which have
characterized him in the mangement of his business afifairs.

Colonel Slaughter was the first to conceive of the cor-
related system of Baptist schools in Texas, and gave to the
enterprise of the correlation $25,000. Himself deprived of
early advantages, he finds delight in aiding others of worth
and promise. At different times he has been a princely
giver, and, indeed, it is not known to the public the extent
of his aid to the cause of Christ in Texas. In the later years
of our denominational history, no man has done more, if so
much as he, in the promotion of the cause. His wisdom,
ripened in the varied school of experience, his rare poise of
character, his consecrated heart, and his sagacity, made the
more penetrating by his manipulation of large business
interests, make him one of the most valuable of counselors
in the conduct of the vast affairs of the denomination. His
judgment on any question is promptly honored. He is the
close and confidential friend of his pastor, as well as of all
the denominational leaders in the Baptist enterprises of the
state. There is no project of value concerning wdiich his
wisdom is not consulted, and his advice greatly respected.

Beneath all the robust virtues of Colonel Slaughter is a
heart of sympathetic tenderness, which lends a softened
haze to his great character. His is genuine nature tempered
by divine grace, without the adulteration of meaningless

SOME PROMINENT LAYMEN 477

conventionality, to which he is stranger, and destitute of a
studious diplomacy, which a soul like his. would spurn. The
apparent consciousness of his superior power is but Nature's
assertion, unrestrained by conventional skill, above which
a character like his rises like the mountain from the plain.

His many-sided business capabilities have called him into
stations of honor, in financial and commercial spheres,
among which positions may be named the vice presidency of
such institutions as the City Bank of Dallas, the City Na-
tional Bank, and the American National Bank, which last-
named institution he organized. He also organized the Cat-
tle Raisers" Association, now the largest cattle organization
in the world. His administrative qualities have led to his
election to the vice presidency of the Southern Baptist Con-
vention, and of the Baptist General Convention of Texas.
For eight consecutive years he has been the president of the
Board of Directors of the Baptist General Convention of
Texas, in which position he has rendered signal service to
the denomination. At one time, and for a period of years,
he was one of the proprietors of The Baptist Standard, and
insisted on its adoption of a policy of peace, and its conduct
on a basis free from personal aggression, no matter what
the provocation be.

Colonel Slaughter is the founder of the great Baptist
Sanitarium, of Dallas, into which he has put a large amount
of money. It is an institution profoundly cherished by him-
self, and aptly equals his conception of what a great sanitary
institution should be. Few men in the Baptist ranks of the
South have equalled the varied benefactions and multiform
services which he has rendered his denomination.

HON. GEORGE W . CARROLL.

Among the names destined to live in the Baptist annals of
Texas, is that of George W. Carroll. His type of character
is that which is chiefly adorned by gentleness and goodness.
Possessed of a guilelessness which is unique, and a gentle-
ness which approaches femininity, there is coupled with
these an aggressiveness to vice and wrongdoing which, on
occasion, is as pronounced as is his normal quietude. His

478 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

rule of life is more than abstinence from evil, it is in com-
pliance with the scriptural injunction to abstain from the
very appearance of evil. His character may be summarized
in the laconic description of Barnabas, when the Spirit of
God says of him : "He w'as a good man."

With a modesty bordering on timidity and self-distrust-
fulness, George W. Carroll would be a cipher in life, but for
his inherent goodness of heart. By the assertion of this
quality of his character, which brings in its train a mighty
reinforcement of moral courage, the shrinking element of
his nature, while voicing his goodness, becomes a potent
force in his character, and rounds out a manhood of rare
merit and of genuine value. The gentler side of his life
imparts caution to that which is robust, and, in turn, the
robuster turns to practical service, the gentler. George did
not inherit from his worthy father, the stern, but meritorious
qualities possessed by the ancestor, but has blended in his
nature the gentler traits of the mother, with just enough of
the adamantine elements of the father, to unite the better
parts of each.

By virtue of his tranquil goodness, and responsiveness to
the demand of need in the service of the community or of
the commonwealth, George W. Carroll has come to occupy
a deservedly commanding position among the Baptists of
Texas, a conspicuous relation to civic virtue, a superior
place in the citizenship of the community in which he lives,
and, indeed, in the great state of Texas. His life in the
home circle is gentle, and his relations to his fellow men
smooth, save when the voice for stern assertiveness against
evil or vice reaches him, when the lamb is transformed into
the lion.

Providence has favored him with abundance which he
uses, without stint, for good. Few men are prompted by
a more generous spirit than he, and yet it is only w'hen the
meritorious appeal is heard, that he responds. He is as
open-handed for the promotion of good as he is close-
handed against the slightest encouragement, or even the
semblance of wrong. A successful business man, a new
installment of prosperity animates his brain and heart
toward new projects for good. The Carroll Science Hall,

SOME PEOMINENT LAYMEN 479

which adorns the campus of Baylor University, is one of his
princely gifts. An expenditure of $75,000 on a handsome
edifice, devoted to science, projects his goodness into other
years, far-reaching, and with an expansiveness for good,
which comes not within the compass of human calculation.

Identified with all the great movements of the Baptist
denomination, his quiet but liberal gifts swell the volume
annually of the beneficence of the Baptists of Texas. For
several years he has been one of the proprietors of The
Baptist Standard, to maintain which he has given liberally of
his means, and devoted much of his time. In recognition
of his merits, the denomination has accorded to him, dis-
tinction of position, while in public life, as a pronounced
Prohibitionist, he was won the high stations for nominee for
governor of Texas, and of vice presidency on the Prohibition
national ticket.

He lives for others, for the good of humanity, and for
God, more than for himself.

COLONEL W. B. DENSON.

William Baldwin Denson is a native of Macon county,
Alabama, but has been a resident of Texas since 1853. The
next year after his location in the state, he became a student
at Baylor University, and after a course of three years grad-
uated, bearing away the first honors of his class. Choosing
the bar for a profession he went to Tulane University,
whence he graduated in 1859, and began the practice of
his profession in Shreveport, Louisiana. He was among the
first to enlist in the cause of the Confederacy in 1861, leav-
ing as a private in the first company that went from Shreve-
port. Ability, merit, and courage led to his rapid promo-
tion, and though leaving as a private, he returned at the
close of the war, the Lieutenant Colonel of the Sixth Louisi-
ana Cavalry, of which he was in command when hostilities
closed. Since that time he has devoted himself to his pro-
fession, practicing at Cold Springs, Galveston and Gaines-
ville, Texas.

Colonel Denson has been a Baptist since 1854. He be-
came a member of the church at Independence, joining at

480 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

the same time that ( leneral Hotiston joined, and was bap-
tized by President iUirleson, on the same occasion on which
Houston was. In 1876 Colonel Denson become a deacon in
the First Ijaptist Church of (ialveston, and has ever been an
active member of his church, sharing heartily in all its
efiPorts. A devoted Christian gentleman, he has been closely
allied with the progressive work of his denomination since
the period of his conversion. Favored with facility and
felicity of speech, he has been brought into frequent requisi-
tion in denominational councils, and has, a number of times,
been chosen vice president of the Baptist General Conven-
tion. He is a prompt presiding officer, and is a great favor-
ite among his brethren. His judicial wisdom and ready
utterance led to his unanimous choice to reply to Doctor
Hayden, on the occasion of the defiant speech of the latter
before the siate convention, at Dallas, in 1898.

Colonel Denson holds an influential station among his
brethren, and his services are in frequent demand. They are
as freely accorded as they are eagerly sought. For a num-
ber of years he has been a conspicuous member of the Board
of Directors of the state convention. Affable in manner,
highly cultured, and devoted as a Christian, he is greatly
prized among the members of the convention. As a lawyer,
a citizen, and a Christian, he wields a commanding influence
among his fellow citizens.

JUDGE \\ . II. JENKINS.

For many years Judge W. H. Jenkins has been before the
Texas public as one of the worthiest citizens of the com-
monwealth. Unflinching in his convictions, his rigid views
of right have often led to an inappreciation of his granite
character. He belongs to that class of men who have to be
intimately known to be properly prized. Firm as the hills,
and absolutely scrupulous, his positions are sometimes ad-
judged extreme, but his supposed errancy has generally
been in the right direction. He takes counsel of his own
judgment and conscience, rather than those of others, and
can generally be relied on in his estimate of men and prin-
ciples. After doing what he conceives to be duty, he is as

SOME PKOMINENT LAYMEN 481

unswerved by the popular current, as he is unaffected by
adverse criticism. He takes his own time in reaching- a
conckision, and when his mind is once settled in a convic-
tion, Gibraltar is no more movable. Generally estimated
as stern, he is really a man of great sensitiveness of char-
acter and tenderness of heart. His morbidness is that of
right doing. He fears wrong vastly more than men, and
with incisiveness seeks to keep clearly within the boundary
of right. His sense of propriety and honor is as immutable
as the code of morality. Intolerable of sham and pretense,
and rigid in his exactions of a high standard of conduct,
he has sometimes been thought inexorable ; but no one can
doubt his sincerity or questions his honor. He exalts pro-
priety above popularity, as he does virtue above vice.

Gifted with a rare degree of intellectuality, Judge Jenkins
revels in that standard of thought which would strain most
men to grasp and appreciate. Yet in his general bearing
and ordinary intercourse, he is one of the plainest and sim-
plest of men. Those who know him best, appreciate him
most. The touch of his life is vital of good. He is entirely
free from ostentation, and while living in an exalted orbit
of right thinking and right doing, his bearing is that of
humility. In his resistance of wrong he spurns the mid-
way ground of compromise, and nothing short of the boun-
dary of principle satisfies him. To him principle is the path
of the highest expediency. While aware of the criticism
which he often evokes, he conscientiously varies not the
width of a hair, though all the world besides differs.

Among his neighbors and brethren he is highly esteemed,
because he is a safe man. That which might be lost by over-
caution is more than compensated for in the long run by
seeking always to be conscientiously correct. Of Judge
Jenkins it might be as veritably said, as it was of the patri-
arch of Uz : "He is perfect and upright, a man who fears
God and eschews evil." His influence, conduct, and life
point in the direction of perpendicularity of character. His
sane judgment, judicial ability and incisive sense of right
have won for him a peculiar position in the realm of de-
nominational activity. He has been raised to different and
difficult stations of responsibility and of confidence in his

482 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

denomination, serving for many years on the Board of
Directors of the convention, and on the Board of Trustees
of Baylor University, In the most trying ordeal of agita-
tion into which the denomination was reluctantly forced,
several years ago, his extreme sense of justice and right,
coupled with his sensitiveness to wrong, made him one of
the most formidable of the advocates of the convention.
The transparency of his character was brought out under
the light of this scorching ordeal, and that character bore
with tremendous weight against the efforts made to wreck
the system built up through long years of judicious and
laborious effort and consecrated wisdom.

Judge Jenkins's rigidity is that of right, and his per-
sistency is that of principle. He is just as broad as his con-
ception of duty allows, and just as narrow as his estimate
of principle permits. Acting always from lofty motive,
none who know him ever question his integrity. Would
that his type of character were more prevalent among the
children of men !

JOHN T. WOFFORD.

In its original condition the diamond is often the rudest
of stones in appearance, though the most valuable and
costly of substances. Gathered from the bed of its native
stream, the unskilled would never suspect the brilliant quali-
ties slumbering within. This aptly represents the characters
of a certain class of men. They have not the finical touch
of the drawing-room, nor the perfunctory punctiliousness
of the fashionable circle. Their qualities are too granitic
and too masculine, and their characters too broad and many-
sided for the finished touch of the niceties of the infinitesi-
mal facets, from the narrow confines of which there may
flash the light which captivates, and yet, after all, serves
no other purpose than to glitter on the jeweled finger, or
flash on the bosom of beauty.

The class of men already alluded to, are rather like the
mountain lake with its broad bosom flashing back its ampli-
tude of sunlight, while girdled within its frame-work of
ragged rock and overhanging wild moss. On its surface
float the freighted craft of good for humanity, and within

SOME PEOMINENT LAYMEN 483

its placid body are the elements of vitality. To such a class
belongs the subject of this short sketch. Made noble by
nature, and sanctified by grace, John T. Wofford has just
the parts that make him a superior man among his fellows.
With a fortunate poise of character, an unerring judgment,
a keen penetration in business, and a heart of tenderness,
he combines, to a remarkable degree, the elements which
excite the love of those who know him. Intensely practical
in all things, his direct aim in life is to do the greatest good.
Selfishness finds no place in the multitudinous qualities of
good that obtain in his manly and robust character. Com-
prehensive in all things that enter into his great character,
and small in nothing, he fills a spacious place in the ranks of
his denomination. In his knowledge of men and afifairs,
he represents an important side of life in the deliberations
and enterprises of the Baptists of Texas, and when the lead-
ing laymen of the state are recounted for consultation on
any practical measure, John T. Wofford is among the first
to be thought of. His unvarnished life is one of the indi-
cations of his inherent sincerity. He is as devoid of pre-
tense as the rugged mountain is of sheen and polish, and
through a practical eye, he sees only the worthy and meri-
torious, and his judgment is governed accordingly.

In all the great movements of his cherished denomination,
within the last years of its history, John T. Wofford has
conspicuously shared. His prodigiously practical brain
gives him a value above estimate. So far from courting or
seeking notoriety, he is most modest and retiring, and his
services have to be sought in order to be commanded ; but
when given, it is done without requite, and solely from a
loyal sense of duty. Big of heart, loyal in purpose, conse-
crated in life, and stalwart in devotion, his piety savors of
the simplicity of childhood, and his career is redolent of
that class of golden deeds in which the left hand knows not
of what the right hand does.

COL. W. L. WILLIAMS.

The subject of this sketch — Col. W, L. Williams — was
born in Anderson Co., Tenn., Dec. 25, 1834. His father,

484 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Joseph llaskins W'illiains, was of sturdy, Welsh stock, born
and reared in North Carohna, and his mother, Juha Ann
Tower, of Pennsylvania, (jernian stock, born and reared in
Knox Co., Tennessee. They were of the rural element,
both born and reared and ever afterward lived on a farm,
so the subject of this sketch was a farmer boy and labored
as other boys until he was 21 years of age. \\'hen he w^as
II years old he moved, with his parents, to Lawrence Co.,
Mo., where his father purchased a plantation and continu-
ously resided on it until he arrived at his maturity.

Col. Williams is what may be termed an educated man.
He had the best possible advantages ; in the annual session
of the old time district schools, from early childhood until
he was grown and then availed himself of four years' col-
lege training, closing his course in the University of Mis-
souri in i860. P>om that time until the summer of 1867
he put in all possible time in the study of law. He was ad-
mitted to the bar in 1867 by Judge Thos. Harrison of
Waco. Since that time he has laeen a laborious and suc-
cessful practicing lawyer at Dallas, Texas. Col. W^illiams
gave himself to Christ in Lawrence Co., Mo., in May, 1851,
and joined the Sinking 'Creek church and was baptized by
the pastor, Elder Burrow Buckner, uncle of our beloved Dr.
R. C. Buckner of Dallas, Texas. From that day until this
he has held fast to his calling as a Cbristian ; notwithstand-
ing the temptations often in college life and the demoraliz-
ing conditions of a four years' civil war, he never for an
hour forgot his duty as a Christian gentleman, nor once dis-
honored the name of Christ. Col. Williams joined the First
Cavalry Company for the Southern army raised in his
county in Missouri in the spring of 1861 and went imme-
diately to the front with Ceneral Stirling Price, and shared
the life of a soldier, and with him engaged in the numerous
battles fought by that distinguished soldier until the second
year of the war, when he was so severely wounded that he
was forced to leave the ranks of the active army and do post
duty.

Col. A\'illiams was engaged to be married to Miss Lou-
cinda Bccklev in March, 1861, but the war was then in sight,

SOME PROMINENT LAYMEN 485

and they postponed their marriage and were soon separated
by the warring parties in their country, and saw nothing
more of each other, except by chance, from soon after the
war began until the war was over. But, both true to each
other, she at liis request and arrangement came to Texas and
they were married near Waco by Dr. Richard B. Burleson
Feb. 13, 1866. They have reared a family of five- boys and
two girls.

Col. Williams settled in Dallas, Texas, in Nov., 1867.
He found no Baptist Church and after some search, dis-
covered three who had belonged to Baptist churches. By
the summer of 1868 a few Baptists had moved into the city
and Col. Williams and his wife set to work to establish a
church and preparatory thereto invited several country
preachers to hold a meeting, at the close of which a church
of eleven members was constituted — eight women and three
men. From that day until this. Col. Williams and his wife
have been the leaders of the church known as the First
Church. To write the history of this now great church with
them and all they did left out, would be very imperfect.
Col. Williams was ordained deacon of this great church
about 37 years ago, and has nearly from the first enjoyed
the distinction of being its senior deacon, and as such pre-
sided as chairman of the deacons' and pastors' meeting. He
is a wise counselor, a choice presiding officer and a ready
worker. He has for many years been chairman of the Mis-
sion Committee and has had much to do in establishing mis-
sions that have from time to time grown into all the other
Baptist churches in the city and other missions not yet or-
ganized into churches.

Col. Williams is now, and has been for ten years, a mem-
ber of the Board of Directors of the Baptist General Con-
ventian of Texas, and nearly that long Auditor of that great
body as well as the Auditor of the Board and as such all the
financial affairs of the board have passed under his care-
ful and pains-taking labors. He is modest, has never sought
place or prominence, but has simply worked where his
brethren have placed him, both in his church and in the
Convention.

ITON. JOHN C. TOWNES, LL. D., AUSTIN, TEXAS.

SOME PEOMINENT LAYMEN. 487

JUDGE JOHN CHARLES TOWNES, LL.D.

Ill the current of this denominational story, more than
once, allusion has been made to the ability^ of the
Baptist denomination to furnish men for the higher
ranks of public service. Every station of preeminence has,
at different times, been occupied by Baptist representatives.
It is most fortunate that, in the faculty of the State Univer-
sity, there are representatives of the denomination, the most
eminent of which is Judge John C. Townes. Possessed of
a rare combination of elements of character, he was provi-
dentially led through just such conditions of life as brought
these elements to the fullest fruitage. A Baptist layman,
of parts so conspicuous, is worthy of a place in this chapter
of sketches.

Judge Townes is a descendant of a distinguished North
Alabama family. In the upper part of Alabama, his grand-
father, Rev. John L. Townes, himself a distinguished jurist
and Baptist preacher, was eminent among the Baptists of
that state, as a worthy colaborer of Rev. Doctor D. P.
Bestor. The father of this sketch, Judge E. D. Townes,
was chancellor of the northern district of Alabama, and later
a member of the Texas legislature. The subject of the pres-
ent sketch is a native of Alabama,, having been born at Tus-
cumbia, in that state, January 30, 1852. In 1856, his father
removed to the eastern part of Travis county, Texas, where
he became active in denominational circles, and was, for a
period of years, the moderator of the Austin Association.
Though a man of wealth, like many another, as a result of
the Civil War, Judge Townes left his family without means
when he died, in 1864.

The close of the war left Charles, then a lad of only
thirteen, to struggle for himself. At Parsons' Seminary, a
country school of high grade, near Manor, Texas, he de-
rived his earliest educational training. Later, for more than
two years, he was a student at Waco (now Baylor) Uni-
versity, but lack of means forced his retirement to the farm
left him by his father. Two years, from 1871 to 1873, he
devoted his time to the preparation for the bar, to which
he was admitted in 1873.

488 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

Practicing first in Travis county, and later in San Saba,
he was, in 1882', elected judoe of the thirty-third judicial
district of the state. Resigning^ his judi^cship in 1885, he
resumed the practice of law at vSan Saba, but soon removed
to Georgetown, where, in 1888, Governor Ross appointed
him to the judgeship of the twenty-sixth judicial district,
composed of Williamson and Travis counties.

Again resigning from the bench. Judge Townes entered
into copartnership with Hon. S. R. Fisher, and entered again
into the practice of the law. h^rom this position he was
elected to the professorship of law in the State University,
which position he now occupies. In recognition of his
ability, his Alma Mater, Baylor University, in 1898. con-
ferred on him the degree of Doctor of Laws. Judge
Townes has made several contributions to legal literature,
viz. : "Texas Pleading," "American Elementary Law," and
"General Principles of the Law of Torts."

During the eventful period through which Judge Townes
has lived, he has been active in Christian work. The ex-
actions of his professional duties have never suffered him
to neglect his duty as a Christian. As teacher in the Sunday
school, as superintendent, and as deacon in the churches of
which he has been a member, in the circles of the State
University, as chairman of the chapel service committee,
and in various other relations his character as a pure man
of God is conspicuous. Li the circles of the University, the
students, in admiration of his Christian virtues, call him
"God Almightys gentleman." Xo one who has ever occu-
pied a position in the University of the state has wielded a
more powerful influence for good, than has Judge Townes.
Unlike many others whose identity is lost in the absorption
of scholastic work, when similarly situated, Judge Townes
is greatly concerned with the movements of the on-going
world. He is an active citizen, sharing in all that pertains
to the public good, a vigorous church member, and is al-
ways at his station of trust, while his work in the class is
the best. More men of his type in our universities would
simplify many complex conditions, and give largest hope for
the future.

SOME PEOMINENT LAYMEN 489

PRESIDENT OSCAR HENRY COOPER.

Conspicuous among the profound scholars of Texas, is
President Oscar H. Cooper. He is a native Texan, and was
born to scholarship. To his natural aptitude have been con-
formed his habits, all of which are peculiarly scholastic.
He has crowded within a brief span of years much scholas-
tic and educational work. Quietly studious, his power of
acquisition has been enormous, and in all the schools of
which he has been a student — Marshall and Yale Universi-
ties, in America, and Berlin University, abroad, he has won
distinction.

Graduating from Yale, in 1872, he returned later to take
a graduate course, and subsequently went to Berlin where
he won the distinction of Doctor of Laws. On his return
to Texas he was made state superintendent of education,
and afterward became superintendent of public schools in
the city of Galveston. In 1900 he became president of
Baylor University, and at once the scholarship of that in-
stitution was elevated, and the faculty vastly improved.

Amidst the exactions of his busy educational life, Doctor
Cooper has found time to make many valuable contributions
to the cause of education. These have generally been in the
form of papers read before learned associations, where he
has been able to speak to the nation. Among those which
won him special distinction was that on "The Contributions
of Baptists to the Cause of Education," which was read be-
fore the National Educational Association, in 1900, at
Charleston, South Carolina. This was the subject of much
favorable comment throughout the country. President
Cooper is the author of an important work the title of which
is, "The History of Our Country." In recognition of his
profound scholarship, he has been honored with membership
in the American Philological Society, and the National
Council of Edinburgh.

Since 1902, Doctor Cooper has been the president of
Simmons College, at Abilene. His assumption of the posi-
tion was the beginning of a new era in the history of that
institution, the constituency of which embraces both the ex-
tensive regions of western and southwestern Texas. So

490 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

soon as President Cooper entered on his duties, at Simmons
College, a strong faculty was at once chosen, and the stand-
ard of study raised. The school at once became one of the
most thorough of the colleges of the country. This seems
to have been promptly recognized, for during the second
year of his presidency, the enrollment of students, at Sim-
mons, was increased almost one hundred per cent.

Simmons College has just begun its career of usefulness.
It has property valued at over two hundred thousand dol-
lars, is free from debt, and, under the provisions of the
charter, cannot incur indebtedness. On the high plains of
western Texas, President Cooper has an educational realm
all his own. The region of the location of Simmons Col-
lege is rapidly increasing in population, which means much
for the history of the school. Occupying the best sphere
of usefulness in his career. Doctor Cooper is destined to
give tone and complexion to the coming generations of the
high and healthful table lands of western Texas.

PRESIDENT S. PALMER BROOKS.

Perhaps no one in the educational circles of Texas has
had a more eventful career than President S. Palmer
Brooks. His successful career in the face of the most stub-
born and forbidding odds is an inspiration to any aspiring
young man, no matter what his difficulties be. The son of
a poor Baptist preacher whose anxiety to educate his chil-
dren far exceeded his means, the subject of this sketch was,
in early manhood, thrown on his own personal resources.
His father. Rev. S. E. Brooks, Avas a gentleman of no mean
attainments, having graduated from the Southwestern Bap-
tist University, Jackson, Tennes'see, in 1859.

From the pastorate of the First Church, of Milledgeville,
Georgia, the father removed to Texas, with his family, in
1868, when conditions were at their worst in the Lone Star
state. At that time, the public schools of Texas, under the
Reconstruction regime, were of an indifferent sort. Palmer
Brooks was enabled to get what he might from such
sources, supplemented by such instruction as he was en-
abled to obtain from intelligent parents at home. In his

• SOME PEOMINENT LAYMEN 491

boyhood, he sustained the greatest loss that can come to any
one — that of his mother, and being the eldest of the family
of children, the care of the household fell on the lad and
his sister, as the father was, for the most part, absent on
missionary duty. With broken health, the father was forced
to retire from his work, the family was scattered, and
Palmer was compelled to seek work where he might. The
only way open to him was that of obtaining employment, as
a section hand, on the Santa Fe Railway, where with pick
and shovel he eked out a bare subsistence. When the young
man was twenty-two years old, his father's health had suf-
ficiently recovered for him to be able to assume charge of
a country school, near Cleburne. The son was induced to
attend on the school of the father, bringing to the resump-
tion of his scholastic work, at the age of twenty-two, a par-
tial knowledge of the science of geography, a mastery of
the multiplication table, a scant fund of information de-
rived from miscellaneous reading, and an abundance of the
knowledge of vice incident to association with the rough
men of the rail.

The most important turning-point in the life of young
Brooks came at this time. He was led to Christ, and was
baptized by Rev. W. J. Brown, His wayward career was
at once changed, and possessed of an inexorable will, he
steadfastly set his face toward righteousness.

Brooks was now in the flush of young manhood. Many
valuable years, years of the readiest receptivity of knowl-
edge, had passed, but the young man was resolutely bent
on the completion of his course. Counting the cost, he en-
tered the race. Dividing his time between teaching and
attendance on Baylor University, he, at last, was graduated
from Baylor with the bachelor's degree. He was now
thirty, and it need scarcely be said, was the oldest mem-
ber of his class. The matured man among youths appeared
the more grotesque, clad in a Prince Albert coat, which was
"much the v»^orse for wear" ; but in order to atone for its
age, and especially to hide the patches, it was treated to a
fresh coat of dye, which gave it an unusual glisten.

The possessions of the man of thirty were the wardrobe
which he wore, a diploma, and a debt of one hundred and

492 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

twenty-five dollars, which he had horrowed with which to
^jrosecute his course. But lahor in the open air on the rail-
way track had toughened him for hardship, poverty had
given him a strong will, and success now emboldened him.
Believing in himself and in his success for the future, Mr.
Brooks proceeded to encumber himself afresh with debt,
by borrowing a sum sufficient to go to Yale Univer-
sity. With the S'ame pluck with which he entered on his
course at Waco, he went to work at Yale, and at the end
of a year was able to bear away the bachelor's degree from
that institution. Then began his career as a teacher. First
in the McKinney Texas Collegiate Institute he taught,
which was followed the next year by a position in the Pre-
paratory Department of Baylor University. The year fol-
lowing this, he was chosen to take the newly created chair
of History and Political Economy in Baylor University.
During the year 1896 he traveled in Alexico, for a season,
and in 1897, spent a summer at Chicago University. In
1901, Professor Brooks resigned his chair at Baylor in order
to accept a fellowship in Yale University. His plans were
completely changed by his being chosen the president of
Baylor University, in 1902, to succeed Doctor O. H. Cooper.

ROBERT HENRY COLEMAN.

Robert H. Coleman is still a young man. The dew of
youth is yet on his brow, and the elastic step of boyhood is
still his. Without any direct instrumentality or personal
effort, on his part, to challenge attention, young Coleman
has been brought to the front of Baptist laymen in Texas,
by reason of his peculiar gift of leadership, devoutness of
spirit, keenness of judgment, responsiveness to the beck of
duty, purpose and activity, suavity of disposition, and
promptness of execution. In the hurried events of his life,
he had been led along a path which has served to develop
the qualities inherent in his character. Reared in a pious
home," educated in a Christian college, that of Georgetown,
Kentucky, drawn into business, where responsibility had to
be met, trained in the exactness of duty which attaches to
a bank, becoming an editor, aspiring to be a politician,

SOME PROMINENT LAYMEN

493

the hand of Providence interposed with defeat, and led to
final success in other directions. Enlisted early in active
church work, Coleman was gradually fitted for the spheres
which awaited in after years. Lithe in business and supple
in execution, it is not a matter of wonder -that when he
reached Dallas, he was summoned by Doctor Gambrell, to
aid in the prosecution of his arduous work in state missions.
Nor is it surprising that he was called from that station to
become assistant pastor of the First Church of Dallas.

R. II. COLEMAN, DALLAS, TEXAS.

Coupled with these duties was the more important one of
leading and directing the forces of the young people of this
state. He met the juncture in the career of that cause, just
when a leader was needed, and such a leader as he has
proved to be. The young people of the state had felt the
touch of spiritual vitality, and currents of fresh activity and
of zealous enthusiasm were running like torrents from the
hills through the characters of young men and women, and

494 HISTOEY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

they were awakening to the fact that they could do much
for the Master. Yea, more, they recognized the fact tliat it
was a matter of duty, and there was a spontaneous uprising
of the youth, hke that of the Scottish clans of old. This
undercurrent of youthful sentiment marked an era in Bap-
tist history — in the spiritual history of the world. With
this upheaval of young Christian sentiment, in Texas, came
a call for a leader, and R. H. Coleman was summoned to
the fore. His trained eye saw at once the necessity of
thorough organization, and organization under such con-
ditions as would hold intact the forces of the young. While
executing the routine of work in other responsible spheres,
as we have seen, Coleman has projected and brought to
full consummation plans for most effective results in the
cause of the young people of the Baptist churches of Texas.
There has been displayed genuine generalship in the mas-
tery of superb planning, and what all this has had to do
with the steady development of our churches, in many direc-
tions, is not a matter of mathematics, but more of logical
reason, for certain it is, that a new day came to the Baptist
churches of Texas with the activity of our young men and
women.

The efficient organization of the young forces of the Bap-
tist churches of the state, and the signal management of the
annual seaside gatherings, the arrangement for attractive
speakers, and for the comfort of the multitudes that throng
on these occasions, bespeak an unusual grasp of administra-
tive ability. Yet all this has been accomplished by Mr.
Coleman, while his work in aiding in directing the forces
of a great church has not in the least been neglected. To be
able to girth so much within easy grasp, and to conduct it
with consummate success without friction at any point, indi-
cates remarkable power of management. Nor are these
annual meetings of the young mere outings or picnic occa-
sions. They are packed with electrical force which is borne
back to the churches to give fresh propulsion and illumina-
tion. The addresses are not those which merely please with
the pranks of rhetoric, they are the best blood of the best
spiritual thought, which, while they kindle the fires afresh,
set the wheels in motion. How many of the revivals

SOME PROMINENT LAYMEN 495

which have blessed the churches of the state, within the last
few years, have had their source and spring in these gather-
ings beside the sea, cannot be known, but the spirituality of
the state has been deepened certainly since so much promi-
nence has been given them. More than to any other is the
state indebted to R. H. Coleman for these results. To be
sure, he has not been without efficient aids, but no one would
withhold from him the palm of reward due him as the chief
consummator of the success of the young people's movement
in Texas.

The prominence which he has attained accords to him a
worthy niche among the Baptist laymen of Texas. While
not a preacher, the intimacy of touch which Coleman enjoys
with the pastors of the state, and the equal intimacy with the
private membership of the churches, afford an opportunity
for unlimited service and immense good. It is certainly
an opportunity rarely enjoyed, and one just as rarely im-
proved with much consummate tact and power.

Mr. Coleman is an humble, devout man of God, and
should his life be prolonged, his future service will be in-
calculable in its reach for good.

The views of the present writer are supported by those
of others, 'among whom are Doctor J. B. Gambrell, who
said in the Missionary Worker, concerning R. H. Coleman,
on the occasion of his retirement from the state mission
work: "This brother, so well known over the state, has
been, for months, assistant in the mission rooms. No truer
man lives, than he. It has been good to work with him.
He retires from service with us, to be assistant to Pastor
Truett, where we believe, he will prove himself a most ef-
fective helper in the ever-growing work of the First Church.
It is generally known that Brother Coleman is only a dea-
con; but he is as nearly a New Testament deacon as we
have ever known. We do not part with him, but work with
him still in new relations. A blessing on him and his."

Rev. George W. Truett, D.D., in speaking of his fellows-
laborer, says: "I have no words with which adequately to
express my appreciation of R. H. Coleman. In all my rela-
tions with men, I have never met a nobler, truer, better, nor
more useful man, than this man. Others may have been

496 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

more conspicuous than he, Init none have been more truly
useful and faithful. Prudent, courageous, sympathetic,
zealous, optimistic, unselfish, faithful, his life is indeed most
nobly endowed, both by nature and by grace. In the years
of our intimate association, not once have I ever observed
the slightest exhibition of selfishness in his life. Through
these years, it has been an increasing joy to me, to have him
as an intimate fellow-laborer in the Master's cause. I have
not a doubt that his already wonderfully useful life is stead-
ily to wax in strength and usefulness with the passing years.
God grant that it may be so."

JOHN p. CROUCH.

One of the functions of the Holy Spirit is to instruct and
develop. Men are called from obscure walks of life, where
they would not be known beyond the boundary of their
native horizons, but for the Spirit of God. Entering their
hearts, He shows unto them the successive and ascending
steps of usefulness and joy, and just in proportion as He
is yielded to, just to that extent are men led and developed.

This is suggested by the character and career of the sub-
ject of this notice — John P. Crouch. Hailing from the
mountain districts of East Tennessee, a region noted for its
historic associations and the hardiness of character which it
produces. Air. Crouch came to Texas in 1877, and began his
career of business. In his early manhood, at the age of
twenty, he passed into the kingdom of grace, and from that
time forth, has grown alike in material and spiritual pros-
perity. He has been brought into such relations in life, as
to make him valuable, alike as to his influence as a man of
God, a strong force for Christianity in the commercial
world, an official of many-sidedness in his denominational
relations and a munificent contributor to the varied interests
of the Master's kingdom.

The varied experiences in the life of Mr. Crouch have
made him cautious, while the Spirit of God has made him
conscientious. He is not a subject of sudden impulse, but
reaches his conclusions with a commendable steadiness.
Reared in a region long noted for its Republican proclivi-

SOME PKOMINEiXT LAYMEN 497

ties, in his younger years, he was a disciple of that pohtical
school. But a subject of conscience rather than of blind
political allegiance, he became allied with the forces which
were resisting the inroads of vice through the saloon and
brewery, and became an avowed Prohibitionist. Having the
qualities of leadership, he was soon brought to the front in
the moral contest against the sway of the saloon. The Pro-
hibition party of Texas, in recognition of his sterling quali-
ties of leadership, placed him on its ticket, in 1906, for the
comptrollership.

Deacon Crouch is recognized in his home city of Mc-
Kinney, as an ideal Christian citizen. His denomination re-
gards him as one of its worthiest laymen, and has laid un-
der tribute his superior gifts. The tendency of his nature
is in the direction of aid to others, and this charitable dis-
position has led to his appointment as a trustee of the Buck-
ner Orphans' Home, which position he has already held for
twelve consecutive years. He finds delight in assisting meri-
torious young men and women, in their struggles to get
afoot, by procuring educational advantages. In a quiet un-
ostentatious way, he has been instrumental in aiding strug-
gling youth to reach positions of self-help. His policy is
not to squander a dime, nor to aid one beyond the limit of
self-independence. In the help thus rendered, he does not
so much furnish the fish, as he does the hook.

His broad usefulness led to his appointment on the first
Baptist Education Commission, and he w^as among the first
to be appointed on the Board of Directors of the Texas
Baptist Memorial Sanitarium, to which interest, he was the
first to pay $5,000 for a ward. The home of Deacon Crouch
is one of preeminent hospitality, in which his excellent wife
joins to make the abode one of pleasure. It is emphatically
the preacher's home.

In a former chapter allusion was made to the occasion
when Doctor George W. Truett was first recognized as a
force in the denomination. It was in the home of Deacon
Crouch that Truett first met B. H. Carroll, to whom he was
introduced by Deacon Crouch.

Awake to every interest for good, and with his face set
toward God, Deacon Crouch is certain to become, with ex-

498 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

paneling" usefulness, a potent agent, at a time when laymen
are rapidly coming to the front, in contributing to the pro-
motion of the Messiah's kingdom. His growing prosperity
means a commensurate growth of his continued gifts to the
cause to wliich his life is devoted.

JUDGE T. B. BUTLKR.

Life never becomes great without a profound conviction
of personal duty. No human being rises to the heights of
grandeur to whom there does not come a deep feeling of
obligation to his fellowmen. Complete manhood is a fulness
of powers, and a right disposition for the use of the powers.

These suggestions come in connection with the life and
character of Judge T. B. Butler. Quiet and unobtrusive,
gentle and yet solid, his character is worthy of study, and
deserves permanent embalmment in the history of the de-
nomination of which he is an honored member. In their
combination, the qualities which enter into his character are
exceptional. While a man of pronounced conviction, he is,
at the same time, unusually conservative. Deliberate, he
never hastens to a conclusion, but amply reviews every
question in advance of an expression of judgment. After
a thorough canvass of both sides of a given question, he
settles into a conviction with the solidity of a mountain on
its base. There is nothing more characteristic of him than
the guard which he places on his utterances. Bacon says :
"Discretion of speech is more than eloquence ; and to speak
agreeably to him with whom we deal, is more than to speak
in good words, or in good order." This applies with re-
markable aptness to the subject of this short sketch.

The daily life of Judge Butler is one of uniform consist-
ency, his conduct carrying with it its own transparent ex-
planation. After he has followed a course of conduct, and
has reached a conclusion, no explanation is ever necessary.
Quietly working out his thought to a logical conclusion, it
is done in such a way as never to awaken a doubt of the sin-
cerity of Judge Butler.

While thus quiet and sedate in his general bearing, which
qualities lend gentleness to his tone of life, he is not want-

SOME PROMINENT LAYMEN 490

ing in aggressiveness, and yet his aggressiveness is tempered
by such coolness and judicial deliberationj as always to
awaken the respect of his opponents even, and when a given
issue is ended, his course has been such as to leave no after-
regrets.

Still, he is unconcessive in principle, and so coolly and
pleasantly uncompromising, that he wins, without effort, the
respect of all. It is not difficult to see that one with such
poise of character, and with such an unusual combination
of elements, would sway an uncommon influence. The
touch of such a man is vital of good. The expression of
an opinion from him would be equally acceptable to an oppo-
nent and a friend.

The weight of his potent character is thrown in the di-
rection of right. Many unconsciously gauge their conduct
by that of Judge Butler. The fact that he entertains a cer-
tain view, means much to many ; the knowledge of his pur-
suit of a given course, is a satisfactory guarantee, to many,
of its correctness. Thousands actuated by the same motive,
as that which impels Judge Butler, and pursuing the iden-
tical course, and for the same reasons, would never draw
others in the same direction. The subtlety of his quiet in-
fluence is gently but efficaciously powerful.

He is singularly undemonstrative in the expression of an
opinion, and in his relations to others ; and yet he is the im-
personation of loyalty. In nothinig does this find readier
expression than in his devotion to his pastor. He may hon-
estly differ from his pastor, and yet the possibility of the
slightest strain of relationship is impossible. There is the
innate respect for his pastor as a leader and a reverence for
his station that impel Judge Butler to support him to the
subordination of his own wishes. This, taken in connection
with the fact that he never misses a deacons' meeting, make
him an ideal pastoral co-worker. The other sides of the life
of Judge Butler are equally as prominent as those already
dwelt on. As a man, in the circles of business, he is supe-
rior, and as a judge of law, he is ranked among the best in
the state. For a period of about eighteen months, he was
the president and business manager of The Baptist Standard.
His connection with the paper was eminently satisfactory,

500 HISTORY OF TEXAS BAPTISTS

and his retirement was voluntary, and for reasons purely
personal. lie returned to Tyler to resume the practice of
law.

In the sacred precincts of the home there is the same un-
varying' tenor of life which prevails elsewhere. His domes-
tic relations are ideal — his home, a model. Above all these
things, his life is governed by an exalted piety which per-
vades his character throughout. Among his fellowmen he
is a walking sermon. He is as good a man during the week,
as he is on Sundav.

INDEX

Abolitionism, storm center of, 153.

Agencies, in forming Texas society, 24, 25.

Allcorn, Mrs. Lydia, converted, 15 ; baptized, 28.

American Baptist Publication Society, 343.

Anderson church, 47.

Anderson, Eev. S. J., D.D., president of Burson College, 371.

Antinomianism, 41.

Austin 's Colony, 48.

Austin, First Church organized, 68.

Averill, Eev. A. M., life and labors of, 317.

Baggerly, Eev. G. G., opposes the Convention, 115.; occasions strife,
125.

Baines, Eev. G. W., Sr., D.D., pastor at Marshall, 72; at Anderson,
119; becomes editor, 119; character, 122; improperly assailed,
122; ability, 138; President of Baylor University, 158; retires
from same, 185.

Baines, Eev. G. W., Jr., referred to, 216; secretary of the Education
Convention, 225.

"Baptist Banner," 35.

"Baptist Missionary," begun by Eev. T. H. Compere, 209.

Baptist Missionary Association organized, 426 ; first venture, 439 ;
nature of plans, 445; temper of, 468.

Baptist Principles, steadfastness in, 73; rapid growth, 98; compared.
115; thriving under difficulties, 137; propagation, 142; progress
of, impaired by rivalry, 188; retarded by disharmony, 218; re-
ceives an impulse, 400; city strongholds, 403; comparative
growth of, 431 ; self-centered, 451.

Baylor, Judge E. E. B., removes from Alabama, 27 ; sketch, 51 ;
labors in double capacity, 61, 113; interest in Sunday School
work, 181; death, 217.

Baylor College, removed to Belton, 304.

Baylor University, founded, 57; named, 54; endowment undertaken,
89; president and faculty resign, 90; gives first diploma to male
graduate. 119; first to a woman graduate, 132; relations to con-
vention discussed, 142 ; unsettled conditions of, 145 ; removal of,
agitated, 198; agitation continued, 201; removal resisted, 225;
declines, 285; resolutions offered against removal, 287; removal
determined on, 294; property of, transferred, 295; consolida-

501

b02 INDEX

tion with Waco Uuiversity, 298; corner stones of new buildings
laid, 43'J.

Bays, Hev. Jos., preaches first in Texas, 14; labors and suffering, 15.

Bethel church, 41.

Bonhain, First church, 106.

Borden church, 41.

Boundary question, 21.

Boyce, Kev. J. P., D.D., 'LL.IX, mentioned, 226.

Breaker, Eev. J. Manly, alluded to, 25!t.

Briscoe, Kev. J. K., 106; anecdote, 112.

Brownsville, a mission field, 110.

Buchanan, President, sends Col. E. E. Lee to repel invasion, 147.

Buckner, E. C, D.D., LL.D., vice president Bautist State Convention,
183; recommends expansion, 210; sketch, 212; general mission-
ary, 229 ; opposes Dr. Link, 2.51 ; General Association involved,
252; his work a blessing, 336; wise sayings, 447.

Burleson, Gen. Ed., Indian fighter, 33; sketch and death, 93.

Burleson, Eev. E. C, D.D., LL.D., pastor at Houston, 72; sketch,
78; president of Baylor University, 91; serious trouble, 139;
disquieted, 143 ; foresight, 163 ; president of Waco University,
164; doubts, 203; supposed favor of educational unity, 204;
opposes unity, 207; active against unity, 209; declines to rep-
resent Education Union, 215; favors plan of educational unity,
227; endorses Dr. B. H. Carroll as agent, 228; recommended for
presidency of combined schools, 289 ; president of Baylor Uni-
versity, at Waco, 303 ; death, 427.

Burr, Aaron, alluded to, 26.

Burroughs, Eev. H. M., removes to Texas, 132; made superintendent,
298 ; responsibilities of, 306 ; retires from superintendency, 362.

Byars, Eev. N. T., constitutional convention held in shop of, 26; a
missionary, 79; pastor at Waco, 90.

B. Y. P. L^. solid growth, 402; increasing strength, 416; influence
of, 420; encampment at La Porte, 438.

Campbell, Eev. C. D., sketch and death, 349.

Carroll, Eev. B. H., D.D., LL.D., first appearance of, 149; goes to
AVaco, 198; builds a new church, 275; opens the way to con-
solidation, 279; his course bears fruit, 285; canvasses state for
prohibition, 307; labors for Baylor University, 342.

Carroll, Eev. J. M., D.D., a young preacher, 216; corresponding secre-
tary Sunday School Convention, 250; pastor at Corpus Christi,
259; statistical secretary, 325; valuable service, 342; correspond-
ing secretary of State Board, 349 ; courage under difficulties,
360; retires from secretaryship, 364; financial agent of Baylor
College, 367; resigns as pastor of First Church, Waco, 440.

Carswell, Eev. E. E., a disputant, 368.

Chandler, Eev. P. B., sketch of, 59.

Chapel Hill Church, 40.

Chaplin, Eev. C. C, D.D., pastor at Austin, 242; president of State
Convention, 259; last attendance on convention, 282.

INDEX 503

Childress, Mrs., entertains Morrell, 19.

Chilton, Kev. Thos., pastor at Houston, 91.

"Christian Companion, The," unsuccessfully started, 198.

Clarke, Prof. H., rupture with President Burleson, 139; makes
notable report, 171; resigns, 211.

Clemmons, Eev. A. E., D.D., alluded to, 106.

Coke, Senator Eichard, anathematizes preachers, 302; fails as an
anti-prohibition leader, 307.

Colonies, first in Texas, 22.

Concord Church, 48.

Confederacy sundered, 168 ; falls, 168.

Cortina, invasion and repulse, 147.

Crane, W. C, D.D., LL.D., president of Baylor University, 165 ;
sketch, 165 ; called to Houston, 166 ; interest in Sunday School
work, 181; acquiesces in educational unity, 206; opposes con-
solidation, 207; pathetic pluck of, 255; death, 282.

Cranfill, Eev. J. B., LL.D., editor of "Gatesville Advance," 276;
messenger to State Convention, 295 ; meets Senator Mills in
debate, 299 ; prohibition leader, 301 ; organizes Prohibition
party, 304; renders valuable service, 310; corresponding secre-
tary of State Board, 321 ; works with vigor, 322 ; retires, 345 ;
founds ' ' The Standard, ' ' 345 ; fitness, 346 ; candidate for vice-
presidency, 353 ; anecdotes, 354 ; sole proprietor of ' ' The Stand-
ard, " 358; valuable service, 400; wise management, 413; settles
law suits, 465.

Creath, Eev. J. W. D., sketch, 59; assailed, 125; devotion to San
Antonio, 146; vice-president of Baptist Convention to Texas,
215; labors exclusively for San Antonio, 216; dreams realized,
238; again financial secretary, 248; arduous labors, 259; death.
267.

Cox, Eev. T. W., pastor at Independence, 26 ; defection, 36 ; down-
fall, 37.

Curry, Eev. J. H., 250.

Dallas, First Church, beginning of, 191 ; town of, terror to evan-
gelists, 192.

Dancer, Eev. E., 27.

Davis, President Jefferson, alluded to, 233 ; writes notable letter on
prohibition, 309.

Davis, Mrs. F. B., institutes Woman's Work, 273; active in the
work, 337.

Dickenson, Mrs., "heroine of the Alamo," 49.

Disadvantages of early settlers, 29.

Discord, early in Baptist ranks, 44; results, 49.

D 'Israeli quoted, 88.

Drought, fearful, 137; returns, 150.

Early church discomforts. 111.

Eastern Texas Baptist Convention, 126; projects a school, 147; pre-
carious condition of, 185; name changed, 186.

504 ■ INDEX

"Ecclesiastical Committee of Vigilance," 18.

Education Coniniission created, 401; activity of, 408; excellent work,

421; ilourishinf^, 446.
Educational unity discussed, 209 ; opposed by Presidents Burleson

and Crane, 210; agitation of, 211; convention in interest of, 225.
Eldredgc, Ecv. Peter, 48.
Elledge, Eev. A. W., address and alnlity, 102; anecdotes, 103.

Fatal freeze, 86.

' ' Flowers and Fruits, ' ' alluded to, 278.

French, Eev. J. A., D.D., pastor at Austin, 370.

Gaddy, Eev. J. M., efficient service of, 436; retire^ 464; death, 471.

Galveston storm, 421.

Gambrell, Eev. J. B., D.D., LL.D., invited to Texas, 345 ; quoted,
347 ; attends State Convention at Houston, 378 ; becomes corre-
sponding secretary, 388 ; president of Education Commission,
401; generalship, 413; caution of, 434.

Garrett, Eev. Hosea, removes to Texas, 40; interest in Sunday school
VFork, 181; death and sketch, 316.

Garrett, Eev. 0. H. P., removes to Texas, 40; death, 306; sketch, 307.

General Baptist Association, origin of, 186; activity and rivalry,
197; sanctions educational unity, 205; new vigor, 210; lags,
213; prosperous, 262.

German evangelization, 135 ; revived, 243.

Giles, President B. F., 406.

Gillette, H. L., at Baylor University, 57.

Goliad, Declaration of, 26.

Gonzales Church, 40.

Goode, J. L., publishes the Lord's Prayer from Indian tongue, 248,

Grant, Gen. U. S., a slave owner, 154.

Graves, Eev. H. L., D.D., president of Baylor University, 57; agent
of Sunday School work, 237.

Graves, Eev. J. E., D.D., alluded to, 143; preaches missionary ser-
mon, 145.

Green, Eev. E. G., alluded to, 27.

Hanks, Eev. B. T., D.D., pastor in Dallas, 253; buys interest in
"Western Baptist," 313; edits "The Baptist," 453.

Hanks, Eev. Thos., removes to Texas, 15.

Harmony Church, 44.

Harrison, Gen. J. E., sketch, 233.

Hawthorne, Gen. A. T., mentioned, 273.

Hayden, Eev. S. A., D.D., alluded to, 254; resolutions on consolida-
tion offered by, 288; a peacemaker, 290; contest with Dr. Link,
303; looses valuable opportunity, 317; attacks State Board, 36;*;
occasions the existence of "Baptist Standard," 373; proposal
to reject him from the convention, 381; protest made, 384;
accusations made by, 389 ; arraigned by Deacon Mays, 394 ;
brings suit, 404.

INDEX 505

Haynes, A. G., character and sketch, 151.

Herrin, Eev. L., removes to Texas, 40; resists anti-missionism, 41;
faithful labors of, 69.

Hill, Eev. Noah, sketch, 59; missionary to the slaves, 96.

Hillyer, Prof. J. F., pastor at Galveston, 72.

History of Texas by Wooten, alluded to, 18.

Holt, EeV. A. J., D.D., missionary to wild tribes, 248; of General
Association, 250; efficiency, 305; cause prospers under, 315;
joint editor with Dr. Hayden, 320; retires from secretaryship,
321.

Home Mission Society, 37; aids in Texas work, 265; promotes tiie
work, 277.

Houston, Gov. Sam, called from obscurity, 24; crushes Santa Anna,
26; president of Eepublic, 39; retires, 53; messenger to tho
Judson Association, 117; closes career as United States Senator
and becomes Governor, 147; drives back the Indians, 148; com-
pulsory retirement, 157 ; death, 164.

Howard Payne College, 328.

Huckins, Eev. Jas., a missionary, 26; labors of, 31; leaves Galveston
pastorate, 81; financial agent, 81; fidelity, 82; incessant labors,
96 ; returns to Galveston as pastor, 109 ; gift of people of Gal-
veston, 149; goes to Charleston, S. C, 150.

Immigration, foreign, to Texas, 404.
Independence, beginning of decline, 140.
Independence Church organized, 28.
Indians give trouble, 32.

Jackson, President, possible connection with Houston 's removal to

Texas, 24.
Jefferson and Napoleon, 21.
Johnston, Eev. Jonas, liberality of, 185; connected with "Texas

Baptist Herald," 251.

Kimball, Eev. J. A., sketch, 94.
Kimbrough, Dr., relates an incident, 302.

Lagrange Church, 28.

Law, Eev. F. M., D.D., removes to Texas, 151 ; interest in Sunday
School work, 181; favors educational unity, 209; becomes finan-
cial secretary, 230; results, 235; devotion of Baylor College,
321; death, 436.

Lee, Col. E. E., drives back to Cortina, 147.

Lester, C. Edwards, quoted on Houston, 165.

Liberty of speech, advantages of, 220.

Lincoln, President, election gives apprehension, 148.

Link, Eev. J. B., D.D., LL.D., removes to Texas, 177; projects a
paper, ISO; valuable service, 195; advocates educational unity,
209; directs tourists of Southern Baptist Convention, 222; fur-
nishes a plan for educational unity, 227; removes to Dallas,
252; his first impression of J. B. Cranfill, 276.

506 INDEX

Lipscomb, Judge A. S., nominates Dr. Burleson for Baylor Univer-
sity presidency, 91.

Louisiana Purchase, 13.

Lutlier, Eev. J. H., D.D., iirosidciit of Baylor College, 249; retained
on its removal, 3(l4; death, 44(5.

Marsii, Kev. R., removes to Texas, 17; death, 18.

Martin, Eev. "SI. T., founds a remarkable heresy, 311.

Marshall, First Churcli organized, 72.

Mason, Rev. W. A., missionary agent, 206.

Maxey, Senator S. B., alluded to, 243; a prohibition leader, 307;
death, 36(5.

Millard, Mrs. Massie, organizes first prayer meeting in Texas, 20.

"Missionary Worker," 402, 412.

Mills, Senator R. Q., debates with J. B. Cranfill, 299; opposes Dr.
B. H. Carroll in state canvass, 307.

Morrell, Rev. Z. N., preaches first sermon in Houston, 17; reaches
Texas, 18; marked distinction, 18; declines appointment as mis-
sionary, 26; baptizes first convert, 27; resists Cox, 36; discour-
agement and intrepidity, 44; activity, 46; skill as leader, 61;
retires from active labor, 107; invites Southern Baptist Conven-
tion to Texas, 215; death, 277.

Morrill, Rev. B. D., 132; power and influence, 186; sketch and death,
186.

Motlev, John Lothrop, quoted, 241.

Mt. GUead Church, 34.

Mt. Olivet Church, 440.

Mt. Zion Church, 41.

Xegro, influences on Civil War, 153; interest of, fostered by Texas

Baptists, 180.
Newman, Wm. Henry, D.D., LL.D., at Baylor L^niversity, 432.
New Orleans, battle of, alluded to, 13.
"No Man's Land," character of occupants of, 22.

O'Brvan, Eev. S. G., pastor at Waco, 90; death, 184.
Old North Church, 26.

Orphans' Home, Buckner, conceived, 244; prosperity of, 343; growtii,
353.

Paper projected by Texas Baptists, 109.

Paris, First Church constituted, US.

Parker, Daniel and James, 47.

Pastors' Conference organized, 247.

Pecan Point", 14.

Penn, ^laj. AV. E., invites the Southern Baptist Convention to Texas,

215; begins evangelistic career, 230; holds revival at Waco, 235;

conducts a remarkable meeting at Ft. Worth, 276.
Pickett, Eev. W. M., ordained, 48; pastor at Paris, 118.
Pilgrim, T. J., organizes first Sunday School in Texas, 19; become!?

Sunday School secretary, 95.

INDEX 507

Plum Grove Church, 27.

Pope, Eev. O. C, D.D., removes from Tennessee, 257; co-editor uf
' ' Texas Baptist Herald, ' ' 251 ; corresponding secretary, 263 ;
supports a missionary in Mexico, 265; work thrives under him,
268; wisdom and enterprise, 271; a leader, 274; builds church
at Monterey, Mexico, 293.

Population, character of first, in Texas, 23.

Powell, Eev. W. D., D.D., secretary of Sunday School Convention,
242 ; excellent work of, 247 ; activity, 249 ; missionary to
Mexico, 273; secures offer of school property, 277.

Prestridge, Eev. J. N., D.D., mentioned, 318.

Prohibition, notable campaign, 307 ; liquor forces employ foul means,
309 ; remarkable facts about opponents to, 309.

Promising conditions, 66.

Providence, wisdom of displayed, 189; indications of, 262; mys-
tery of, 333; unerring, 434.

Eailroad.s, beginning of in Texas, 104.

Eeconstruction and destruction, 169; rallying from effects of, 194;

end of, 239.
Bed Eiver region, destitution in, 121.
Eeed, Eev. Isaac, opposes missions, 41.

Eeed, Eev. Samuel, reaches Texas, 17; labors about ^facogdoches, 27.
Eegulators and Moderates, 45.
"Eeligious Messenger," begun, 218; awakens interest, 223; nam<

changed, 234.
Eepublic, perils of, 32.

Eoman Catholics, form of oath administered by, 22 ; reproached, 223.
Eoyall, Wm., D.D., becomes president of Baylor College, 229; suc-
ceeded by Dr. Luther, 249.

Sabbath School and Colportage Union, 181.

Salem Church, 44'.

San Antonio, 110; mayor of assaults a Methodist minister, 308; Dr.

Carroll speaks under the national flag in, 308; State Conven

tion at, .391.
Sanitarium, Baptist Memorial, first broached, 448.
Scarborough, Eev. L. E., valuable service of, 328.
Schurz, Carl, quoted, 24.

Shipman, Moses, entertains Thos. Hanks, 15.
Simmons College founded by Eev. J. B. Simmons, D.D., 327.
Slaughter, Col. C. C, conceives the idea of educational federation,

396 ; liberal gift of, 396 ; associate proprietor of ' ' Baptist

Standard, ' ' 401 ; donation of tents, 429 ; power and influence,

443 ; gift to Baptist Sanitarium, 448.
Slaughter, Eev. Geo. Webb, early career of, 48 ; missionary labors

and equij^ment, 49; record and death, 371.
Slaves, freedom of agitated, 122; friends of, in the South, 154; peril

to the South, 160; benetfis derived by, 161; fidelity of, 161.
Smalley, Eev. Freeman, preaches first sermon in Texas, 14.

608 INDEX

Smith, Kev. Abner, reaches Texas, 17.

Smith, Gen. Morgan L., liberality of, 82; timely aid of, 203.

Smith, Eev. M. V., as a boy preacher; interest in Sunday School
work, 181; writes "Flowers and Fruits" for Z. N. Morrell, 287;
devotion to Baylor College, 321; becomes editor, 346; death, 357.

South Texas, seat of empire, 140.

Southern Baptist Convention invited to Texas, 215; meets at Jeffer-
son, 222; at Waco, 275; at Fort Worth, 329.

' ' Southwestern Baptist Chronicle, ' ' 67.

Spalding, Eev. A. T., D.D., pastor at Galveston, 264.

Speight, Gen. J. W., 134 ; favors educational unity, 205 ; sketch, 231.

Spraggins, Eev. Thos., 28.

"Standard, Texas Baptist," founded, 345; oflSce of destroyed by
fire, 363; policy changed, 401; its elevated plane, 415; its con-
structive work, 453.

Stewart, Hon. Charles, alluded to, 367. ,

State Convention, origin of, 79 ; interests fostered by, 195 ; epoch
in history of, 199; summary of its history, 207; -progress of,
243; holds eventful session, 276; meeting at Waxahachie, how
viewed, 282; steps toward consolidation, 297; meets first after
consolidation, 300.

Stribling, Eev. J. H., D.D., first appearance of, 67; named as editor,
109; increase of power, 129; interest in Sunday School work,
181; brings Major Penn before public, 231; death and sketch,
348.

Sunday School cause flourishing, 195; activity in work of, 201.

Sunday School Board commended, 343.

Taliaferro, Eev. E. H., pastor at Austin, 68.

Talleyrand quoted, 433.

"Texas Baptist and Herald," created, 303; source of discord, 329;
hostility of, 346; wages war on the denomination, 376; bitter-
ness of, 453; reaction from, 459.

Texas secedes from the Union, 156.

"Texas Baptist Herald," begins, 123; awakens enthusiasm, 138;
power and influence, 145; suspends, 198; is removed to Austin,
276.

"Texas Baptist," created, 234.

Tichenor, Eev. I. T., D.D., alluded to, 270.

Thrall 's allusion to Baptists, 26.

Travis Church, 28.

Trinity Eiver Association founds a school, 133.

Truett, Eev. G. W., D.D., is recommended to Dr. Carroll, 325; char-
acter, 327 ; financial secretary of Baylor University, 338 ; leader- ,
ship of, 420 ; power and influence, 443.

Trustees, original board of Baylor University, 54.

Tryon, Eev. W. M., becomes a missionary. 26; assistant pastor at
Independence, 28; labors, 31; sketch, 34; originates educational
movement, 35 ; modesty, 54 ; first president of Board of Trus-
tees Baylor University, 57; sagacity, 65; death, 63.

INDEX 509

Tucker, Eev. George, 137.

Tyler, First Church, seeks to establish a school, 99.

Union Church, 27.

Vickers, Mrs. Eliza, liberality of, 145.

Vining, Eev. T. L., leadership of, 102.

Waco Association, 151.

Waco Classical School, 151.

Waco First Church organized, 90; first meeting-house,- 113; great re-
vival at, 235.

Waco University, prospers, 185; liberal proposal of, 203.

AValne, Eev. T. J., D.D., financial secretary, 352.

War, Civil, indications of approach of, 148 ; effect of, on Baptist
State Convention, 159; evangelization of slaves during the, 159;
hardships, 164.

"Western Pioneer," 35.

Washington Constitutional Convention, 26.

Wells, Eev. J. M., at Fort Worth, 329; death, 397.

Westrup, Eev. J. O., murdered, 265.

Williams, Col. W. L., timely work of, 192, 193.

Witt, Eev. Jesse, enters on work in Texas, 69; death, 146.

Woman's Work, begun, 273; activity of, 337; contributions of, 449.

Wright, Eev. Asa, 41.

Yellow Fever, 183, 216.

University of California, Los Angeles

L 005 960 885 1

AA 000 835 222 1

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "History of the Baptists of Texas; a concise narrative of the Baptist denomination in Texas, from the earliest occupation of the territory to the close of the year 1906"

See other formats